'
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES

 
 POPULAR WORKS 
 
 llard 
 
 THE SOLDIER- AUTHOR. 
 
 I. Soldiers of the Saddle. 
 II. Capture, Prison-Pen, and Escape. 
 HI. Battles for the Union. 
 IV. Heroes of Three Wars. 
 
 V. Peculiarities of American Cities. 
 
 VI. Down the Great River. 
 
 Captain Glazier's works are growing more and more 
 popular every day. Their delineations of military life, 
 constantly varying scene*, and deeply interesting stories, 
 combine to place their writer iu the front rank of Amer- 
 ican author*. 
 
 SOLD OSLY BY SUBSCRIPTION. 
 
 PERSONS DESIRING AGENCIES FOR ANY OF CAPTAIN GLAZIER'S 
 BOOKS SHOULD ADDRESS
 
 ami jjen; 
 
 VENTURES AND ADVENTURES 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER, 
 
 (The Soldier-Author,) 
 
 COMPRISING 
 
 INCIDENTS AND REMINISCENCES OF HIS CHILDHOOD; HI3 
 CHEQUERED LIFE AS A STUDENT AND TEACHER ; AND HIS 
 REMARKABLE CAREER AS A SOLDIER AND AUTHOR; 
 EMBRACING ALSO THE STORY OF HIS UNPRE- 
 CEDENTED JOURNEY FROM OCEAN TO OCEAN 
 ON HORSEBACK; AND AN ACCOUNT OF HIS 
 DISCOVERY OF THE SOURCE OF THE 
 MISSISSIPPI RIVER, AND CANOE 
 VOYAGE FROM THENCE TO THE 
 GULF OF MEXICO. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN ALGERNON OWENS. 
 
 Illustrate*. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA : 
 
 P. W. ZIEGLER &. COMPANY, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 915 ARCH STREET. 
 
 1883,
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1880, by 
 
 JOHN ALGERNON OWENS, 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Nt) apology will be required from the author for pre- 
 senting to the public some episodes iu the useful career of 
 a self-made man ; and while the spirit of patriotism con- 
 tinues to animate the sturdy sons of America, the story of 
 one of them who has exemplified this national trait in a 
 conspicuous measure, will be deemed not unworthy of 
 record. The lessons it teaches, more especially to the 
 young, are those of uncompromising duty in every relation 
 of life self-denial, perseverance and " pluck ; " while the 
 successive stages of a course which led ultimately to a bril- 
 liant success, may be studied with some advantage by those 
 just entering upon the business of life. As a soldier, 
 Willard Glazier was " without fear and without reproach." 
 As an author, it is sufficient to gay, he is appreciated by 
 his contemporaries than which, on a literary man, no 
 
 ^ higher encomium can be passed. The sale of nearly half 
 
 ^ a million copies of one of his productions is no slight tes- 
 
 uj timonial to its value. 
 
 Biography, to be interesting, must be a transcript of an 
 
 5g eventful, as well as a remarkable career ; and to be in- 
 structive, its subject should be exemplary in his aims, and 
 in his mode of attaining them. The hero of this story 
 comes fully up to the standard thus indicated. His career 
 has been a romance. Born of parents of small means but 
 of excellent character and repute ; and bred and nurtured 
 in the midst of some of the wildest and grandest scenery 
 
 ( v ) 
 443313
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 in the^ rugged county of St. Lawrence, close by the 
 " Thousand Isles," where New York best proves her right 
 to be called the Empire State through the stamp of royalty 
 on her hills and streams under the shadow of such sur- 
 roundings as these, my subject attained maturity, with no 
 opportunities for culture except those he made for himself. 
 Yet he became possessed of an education eminently useful, 
 essentially practical and calculated to establish just such 
 habits of self-reliance and decision as afterwards proved 
 chiefly instrumental in his success. Glazier had a fixed 
 ambition to rise. He felt that the task would be difficult 
 of accomplishment that he must be not only the architect, 
 but the builder of his own fortunes ; and, as the statue 
 grows beneath the sculptor's hand to perfect contour from 
 the unshapely block of marble, so prosperity came to Captain 
 Glazier only after he had cut and chiseled away at the 
 hard surface of inexorable circu/ustance, and moulded 
 therefrom the statue of his destiny. 
 
 J. A. O. 
 PHILADELPHIA, June 14th, 1880.
 
 TO 
 
 ULYSSES SIMPSON GRANT, 
 
 WHOSE SWORD, 
 
 AND TO 
 
 HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW, 
 
 WHOSE PEN, 
 
 ftabe so Koblg Elluatratetj tf)t Genius anti Falor of tfjrtt Countrj 
 THE AUTHOR, 
 
 IN A SPIRIT OF PROPOUND ADMIRATION FOR 
 THE RENOWNED SOLDIER, 
 
 AND OP MEASURELESS GRATITUDE TO 
 THE IMMORTAL WRITER, 
 
 {)i& Book.
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF THE SOLDIER-AUTHOR Frontispiece 
 
 BIRTHPLACE OF WILLARD GLAZIER 26 
 
 THE FIRST BATTLE 32 
 
 RACE WITH THE SCHOOLMASTER 44 
 
 TRAGIC EXPERIENCE WITH AN OX-TEAM 80 
 
 THE YOUNG TRAPPER OF THE OSWEGATCHIE 90 
 
 A CAVALRY COLUMN ON THE MARCH 118 
 
 NIGHT ATTACK ON FALMOUTH HEIGHTS 126 
 
 ILLICIT TRADING ON THE RAPPAHAXNOCK 130 
 
 BURIAL OF CAPTAIN WALTERS AT MID-NIGHT 134 
 
 SERGEANT GLAZIER AT ALDIE 146 
 
 LIEUTENANT GLAZIER AT BRANDY STATION 15(5 
 
 CAVALRY FIGHT AT NEW BALTIMORE LIEUTENANT GLAZIER 
 
 TAKEN PRISONER 160 
 
 LIBBY PRISON 166 
 
 THE HOLE IN THE FLOOR 192 
 
 TUNNELING THE NARROW PATH TO FREEDOM 1U8 
 
 CHARLESTON JAIL CHARLESTON, SOUTH CAROLINA 206 
 
 THE ESCAPE FROM COLUMBIA CROSSING THE DEAD-LINE 216 
 
 THE ESCAPE FED BY NEGROES IN A SWAMP 220 
 
 THE PURSUIT OF KNOWLEDGE UNDER DIFFICULTIES 224 
 
 UNCLE ZEB'S PRAYER 232 
 
 THE ESCAPE CROSSING THE SAVANNAH AT MIDNIGHT 246 
 
 A MUTUAL SURPRISE 258 
 
 RECAPTURED BY A CONFEDERATE OUTPOST 266 
 
 THE ESCAPE AND PURSUIT : 270 
 
 THE ESCAPE FROM SYLVANIA, GEORGIA 276 
 
 INTERVIEW WITH JOEL MUNSELI 306 
 
 CAVALRY FOKAGING-PARTY RETURNING TO CAMP 312 
 
 A CAVALRY BIVOUAC 320 
 
 BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG ; 332 
 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER AT TREMONT TEMPLE BOSTON 364 
 
 BOSTON TO BRIGHTON FIRST DAY OF THE JOURNEY 376 
 
 A NIGHT AMONG WOLVES 406 
 
 CAPTURED BY INDIANS, NEAR SKULL ROCKS, WYOMING 412 
 
 PURSUED BY ARRAPAHOES ~ 418 
 
 RIDING INTO THE PACIFIC, NEAR CLIFF HOUSE SAN FRAN- 
 CISCO 428 
 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER EMBARKING FOR THE HEADWATERS OF 
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI 454 
 
 CAMP AMONG THE PINES 458 
 
 MAKING A PORTAGE 461 
 
 LAKE GLAZIER SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI 468 
 
 MAP ILLUSTRATIVE OF CAPTAIW GLAZIER'S EXPLORATIONS.... 474 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER RUNNING RAPIDS ON UPPER MISSISSIPPI... 478
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE GLAZIER FAMILY. 
 
 Lineage of Willard Glazier. A good stock. Oliver Glazier at 
 the Battle of Bunker Hill. The home of honest industry. 
 The Coronet of Pembroke. The "Homestead Farm." Mehi- 
 table Bolton. Her New England home. Her marriage to 
 Ward Glazier. The wild " North Woods." The mother of the 
 soldier-author 21 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF WILLARD GLAZIER. 
 
 The infant stranger. A mother's prayers. " Be just before yon 
 are generous." Careful training. Willard Glazier's first bat- 
 tle. A narrow escape. Facing the foe. The " happy days of 
 childhood." " The boy is father to the man " . . 27 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 EARLY LIFE AND HABITS. 
 
 Scotch-Irish Presbyterianism of twenty-five years ago. The " little 
 deacon." First days at school. Choosing a wife. A youthful 
 gallant. A close scholar but a wild lad. A mother's influence. 
 Ward Glazier a Grahamite. Young Willard's practical jokes. 
 Anecdote of Crystal Spring. " That is something like 
 water " 34 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER AT SCHOOL. 
 
 School-days continued. Boys will be boys. Cornelius Carter, the 
 teacher. Young Willard's rebellion against injustice. Gum- 
 chewing. Laughable race through the snow. The tumble into 
 a snow-bank, and what came of it. The runaway caught. 
 Explanation and reconciliation. The new master, James Nichols. 
 "Spare the rod and spoil the child." The age of chivalry 
 not gone. Magnanimity of a school-boy. Friendship between 
 Willard and Henry Abbott. Good-bye to the " little deacon " 42
 
 x CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ECCENTRICITIES OF HENRY GLAZIER. 
 
 Henry Glazier. A singular character. " Kaw-shaw-gan-ce " and 
 " Quaw-taw-pee-ah.'' Tom Lolar and Henry Glazier. Attrac- 
 tive show-bills. Billy Muldoon and his trombone. Behind the 
 scenes. " Sound your G ! " The mysterious musician. What 
 happened to Billy. " May the divil fly away wid ye ! " . 50 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 VISIONS OF THE FUTURE. 
 
 The big uncle and the little nephew. Exchange of ideas between 
 the eccentric Henry Glazier and young Willard. Inseparable 
 companions. Willard's early reading. Favorite authors. 
 Hero-worship of the first Napoleon and Charles XII. of 
 Sweden. The genius of good and of evil. Allen Wight. A 
 born teacher. Reverses of fortune. The shadow on the home. 
 Willard's resolve to seek his fortune and what came of 
 it. The sleep under the trees. The prodigal's return. "All's 
 well that ends well " 58 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER AT HOME. 
 
 Out of boyhood. Days of adolescence. True family pride. 
 Schemes for the future. Willard as a temperance advocate. 
 Watering his grandfather's whiskey. The pump behind the hill. 
 The sleigh-ride by night. The " shakedown " at Edward's. 
 Intoxicated by tobacco fumes. The return ride. Landed in a 
 snow-bank. Good-bye horses and sleigh! Plodding through the 
 snow . 68 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ADVENTURES EQUINE AND BOVINE. 
 
 Ward Glazier moves to the Davis Place. " Far in the lane a 
 lonely house he found." Who was Davis? Description of the 
 place. A wild spot for a home. Willard at work. Adventure 
 with an ox-team. The road, the bridge and the stream. "As an 
 ox thirsteth for the water." Dashed from a precipice ! Wil- 
 lard as a horse-tamer. "Chestnut Bess," the blooded mare. 
 The start for home. '' Bess " on the rampage. A lightning dash. 
 The stooping arch. Bruised and unconscious . . 75 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE YOUNG TRAPPER OF THE OSWEGATCHIE. 
 
 A plan of life. Determination to procure an education. A sub-
 
 CONTENTS. zi 
 
 Btitute at the plow. His father acquiesces in his determination 
 to become a trapper. Life in the wild woods along the Oswegat- 
 chie. The six " dead falls." First success. A fallacious calcu- 
 lation. The goal attained. Seventy-five dollars in hard cash ! 
 Four terms of academic life. The youthful rivals. Lessons in 
 elocution. A fight with hair-brushes and chairs ! <( The walk- 
 ing ghost of a kitchen fire." Renewed friendship. Teaching 
 to obtain means for an education 87 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE SOLDIER SCHOOL-MASTER. 
 
 From boy to man. The Lyceum debate. Willard speaks for the 
 slave. Entrance to the State Normal School. Reverses. 
 Fighting the world again. Assistance from fair hands. 
 Willard meets Allen Barringer. John Brown, and what 
 Willard thought of him. Principles above bribe. Exami- 
 nation. A sleepless night. Haunted by the "ghost of possi- 
 ble defeat." " Here is your certificate." The school at 
 Schodack Centre. At the "Normal" again. The Ed- 
 wards School. Thirty pupils at two dollars each. The "sol- 
 dier school-master." Teachers at East Schodack. The runa- 
 way ride. Good-by, mittens, robes and whip! Close of school 
 at East Schodack 102 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO MILITARY LIFE. 
 
 The mutterings of war. Enlistment. At Camp Howe. First 
 experience as a soldier. "One step to the front!" Beyond 
 Washington. On guard. Promotion. Recruiting service. 
 The deserted home on Arlington Heights. " How shall I be- 
 have in the coming battle?" The brave Bayard. On the 
 march. The stratagem at Falmouth Heights. A brilliant 
 charge. After the battle 118 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 FIRST BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION. 
 
 The sentinel's lonely round. General Pope in command of the 
 army. Is gunboat service effective ? First cavalry battle of 
 Brandy Station. Under a rain of bullets. Flipper's orchard. 
 "Bring on the brigade, boys!" Capture of Confederate prison- 
 ers. Story of a revolver. Cedar Mountain. Burial of the dead 
 rebel. Retreat from the Rapidan. The riderless horse. Death 
 of Captain Walters 128 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 MANASSAS AND FREDERICKSBURG. 
 Manassas. The flying troops. The unknown hero. Desperate at-
 
 xii CONTENTS. 
 
 tempt to stop the retreat. Recruiting the decimated ranks. 
 Fredericksburg. Bravery of Meagher's brigade. The impreg- 
 nable heights. The cost of battles. Death of Bayard. Outline 
 of his life 135 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 UNWRITTEN HISTORY. 
 
 "What boots a weapon in a withered hand?" A thunderbolt 
 wasted. War upon hen-roosts. A bit of unpublished history. 
 A fierce tight with Hampton's cavalry. In one red burial 
 blent. From camp to home. Troubles never come singly. The 
 combat. The capture. A superfluity of Confederate politeness. 
 Lights and shadows 144 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE CAPTURE. 
 
 A situation to try the stoutest hearts. Hail Columbia I Every man 
 a hero. Kilpatrick's ingenuity. A pen-picture from " Soldiers of 
 the Saddle." Glazier thanked by his general. Cessation of hos- 
 tilities. A black day. Fitzhugh Lee proposes 1o crush Kil- 
 patrick. Kil's audacity. Capture of Lieutenant Glazier. Petty 
 tyranny. " Here, Yank, hand me that thar hat, and overcoat, 
 and boots " 155 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 LIBBY PK1SON. 
 
 "All ye who enter here abandon hope." Auld lang syne. Major 
 Turner. Hope deferred maketh the heart sick. Stoicism. 
 Glazier enters the prison-hospital A charnel-house. Rebel 
 surgeons. Prison correspondence. Specimen of a regulation 
 letter. The tailor's joke. A Roland for an Oliver. News of 
 death. Schemes for escape. The freemasonry of misfortune. 
 Plot and counter-plot. The pursuit of pleasure under diffi- 
 culties lb'6 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 PRISON LIFE. 
 
 Mournful news. How a brave man dies. New Year's day. 
 Jolly under unfavorable circumstances. Major Turner pays his 
 respects. Punishment for singing " villainous Yankee songs." 
 Confederate General John Morgan. Plans for escape. Digging 
 their way to freedom. "Post No. 1, All's well." Yankee 
 ingenuity. The tunnel ready. Muscle the trump card. No 
 respect to rank. Sauve qui peui! A strategic movement. 
 " Guards I guards I " Absentees from muster. Disappointed 
 hopes. Savage treatment of prisoners. Was the prison 
 mined? 179
 
 CONTENTS. xlil 
 
 CHAPTER XVIIL 
 
 DANVILLE. MACON. SAVANXAII. 
 
 Belle Boyd, the Confederate spy. National characteristics. Colonel 
 Mosby. Richmond to Danville. Sleeping spoon-fashion. Gla- 
 zier's "corrective point" suffers. Saltatory entrance to a rail- 
 road car. Colonel Joselyn. Sympathy of North Carolinians. 
 Ingenious efforts to escape. Augusta. Macon. Turner again ! 
 "Carelessness " with firearms. Tunneling. Religious revival. 
 Order from Confederate War Department. Murder I Fourth 
 of July. Macon to Savannah. Camp Davidson. More tun- 
 neling 194 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 UNDER FIRE AT CHARLESTON. 
 
 Under siege. Charleston Jail. The Stars and Stripes. Federal 
 compliments. Under the guns. Roper Hospital. Yellow Jack. 
 Sisters of Charity. Rebel Christianity. A Byronic stanza. 
 Charleston to Columbia. "Camp Sorghum." Nemesis.- -Another 
 dash for liberty. Murder of Lieutenants Young and Parker. 
 Studying topography. A vaticination. Back to reality . 206 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE ESCAPE FROM COLUMBIA. 
 
 Mysterious voices. "I reckon dey's Yankees." "Who cornea 
 there?" The Lady of the Manor. A weird spectacle. The 
 struggle through the swamp. A reflection on Southern swamps 
 in general. Tired nature's sweet restorer . . . 221 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 LOYALTY OF THE NEGROES. 
 
 Startled by hounds. An unpleasant predicament. A Christian 
 gentlewoman. Appeal to Mrs. Colonel Taylor. " She did all she 
 could." A meal fit for the gods. Aunt Katy. " Lor' bress ye, 
 marsters ! " Uncle Zeb's prayer. Hoe-cake and pinders. Wood- 
 craft versus astronoiuy. Canine foes. Characteristics of the slave. 
 Meeting escaped prisoners. Danger. Retreat and conceal- 
 ment 228 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 PROGRESS OF THE FUGITIVES. 
 
 Parting company. Thirst and no water. Hoping for the end. 
 The boy and the chicken. Conversation of ladies overheard. Tho 
 fugitives pursued. The sleeping village. Captain Bryant. The
 
 Tiv CONTENTS. 
 
 alba BUS. Justifiable murder, and a delicious meal. Darkiea 
 and their prayers. Man proposes ; God disposes. An adventure. 
 A ruse de guerre. Across the Savannah ... 238 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 THE PERILS OF AN ESCAPE. 
 
 Alligators. A detachment of Southern chivalry. A scare. Re- 
 pairs neatly executed. Misery and despair. Virtue its own 
 reward. Hunger and desperation. Audacity. A Confederate 
 officer. "A good Union man." "Two sights and a jambye." A 
 narrow escape . 249 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 RECAPTURED BY A CONFEDERATE OUTPOST. 
 
 Fugitive slaves. A rebel planter. The big Ebenezer. A sound of 
 oars. A ruse de guerre. Burial of a dead soldier. A free ride. 
 Groping in the dark. " Who goes there ! '' Recaptured. Nil 
 desperandum. James Brooks. Contraband of war. Confederate 
 murders. In the saddle again. A dash for freedom. Again 
 captured. Tried as a spy 261 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 FINAL ESCAPE FROM CAPTIVITY. 
 
 In jail. White trash. Yankees. Off to Waynesboro. No rations. 
 Calling the roll. Sylvania. Plan for escape. Lieutenant John 
 W. Wright. A desperate project. Escaped ! Giving chase. 
 The pursuers baffled Old Richard. " Pooty hard case, massa." 
 Rebel deserters. The sound of cannon. Personating a rebel 
 officer. Mrs. Keyton. Renewed hope. A Confederate outpost. 
 Bloodhounds. Uncle Philip. March Dasher. Suspicion dis- 
 armed. " Now I'ze ready, gemmen." Stars and stripes. Glo- 
 rious freedom. Home 274 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 GLAZIER RE-ENTERS THE SERVICE. 
 
 Glazier's determination to re-enter the army. Letter to Colonel 
 Harhaus. Testimonial from Colonel Clarence Buel. Letter from 
 Hon. Martin I. Townsend to governor of New York. Letter 
 from General Davies. Letter from General Kilpatrick. Ap- 
 plication for new commission successful. Home. The mother 
 fails to recognize her son. Supposed to be dead. Recognized by 
 his sister Marjorie. Filial and fraternal love. Reports himself 
 to his commanding officer for duty. Close of the war and of 
 Glazier's military career. Seeks a new object in life. An idea 
 occurs to him. Becomes an author, and finds a publisher 293
 
 CONTENTS. xv 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 CAREER AS AN AUTHOR. 
 
 Glazier in search of a publisher for " Capture, Prison-Pen and Es- 
 cape." Spends his last dollar. Lieutenant Richardson a friend 
 in need. Joel Munsell, of Albany, consents to publish. The 
 author solicits subscriptions for his work before publication. 
 Succeeds. Captain Hampton. R. H. Ferguson. Captain F. C. 
 Lord. Publication and sale of first edition. Great success. 
 Pays his publisher in full. Still greater successes. Finally 
 attains an enormous sale. Style of the work. Extracts. 
 Opinions of the press 304 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 " THREE YEARS IN THE FEDERAL CAVALRY." 
 
 Another work by Captain Glazier. " Three Years in the Federal 
 Cavalry." Daring deeds of the Light Dragoons. Extracts from 
 the work. Night attack on Falrnouth Heights. Kilpatrick's 
 stratagem. Flight of the enemy. Capture of Falmouth. Burial 
 of Lieutenant Decker. Incidents at " Brandy Station." " Harris 
 Light " and " Tenth New York." " Men of Maine, you must 
 save the day!" Position won. Some press reviews of the 
 work . . 313 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 " BATTLES FOR THE UNION." 
 
 "Battles for the Union." Extracts. Bull Run. Brandy Station. 
 Manassas. Gettysburg. Pittsburg Landing. Surrender of 
 General Lee. Opinions of the press. Philadelphia " North 
 American." Pittsburg " Commercial." Chicago "Inter-Ocean." 
 Scranton "Republican." Wilkes-Barre "Record of the 
 Times." Reading " Eagle." Albany "Evening Journal " 322 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS." 
 
 Literary zeal. "Heroes of Three Wars." Extract from preface. 
 Sale of the work. Extracts: Washington. Winfield Scott. 
 Zachary Taylor. Grant. Sheridan. Kilpatrick. Press 
 reviews, a few out of many : Boston '' Transcript." Chicago 
 " Inter-Ocean." Baltimore " Sun." Philadelphia " Times."- 
 Cincinnati " Enquirer." Worcester " Spy." Pittsburg " Ga- 
 zette " 341 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 
 
 From Boston to San Francisco. An unparalleled ride. Object of
 
 xvi CONTENTS. 
 
 the journey. Novel lecture tour. Captain Frank M. Clark.- 
 " Echoes from the Revolution." Lecture at Tremont Temple. 
 Captain Theodore L. Kelly. A success. Proceeds of lecture. 
 Edward F. Rollins. Extracts from first lecture. Press no- 
 tices 364 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 BOSTON TO CHICAGO. . 
 
 In the saddle. Bunker Hill. Arrives in Albany. Reminiscences. 
 The Soldiers' Home. Contributions for erecting Soldiers' 
 Home. Reception at Rochester. Buffalo. Dunkirk. Swan- 
 ville. Cleveland. Massacre of General Custer. Monroe. 
 Lectures for Custer Monument. Father of General Custer. 
 Detroit. Kalamazoo. An adventure. Gives "Paul Revere" 
 a rest. Decatur. Niks. Michigan City. Chicago . 376 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 CHICAGO TO OMAHA. 
 
 Returns to Michigan City. Joliet. Thomas Babcock. Herbert 
 Glazier. Ottawa. La Salle. Colonel Stevens. Press Notice. 
 Taken for a highwayman. Milan. Davenport. Press Notice. 
 Iowa City. Des Moines. Press Notice. Attacked by prairie 
 wolves. Council Bluffs. Omaha 401 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER CAPTURED BY INDIANS. 
 
 Captain Glazier as a horseman. Cheyenne. Two herders. Cap- 
 tured by Indians. Torture and death of a herder. Escape. 
 Ogden. Letter to Major Hessler. Kelton. Terrace. Wells. 
 Halleck. Elko. Palisade. Argenta. Battle Mountain. Gol- 
 conda. Humboldt. " The majesty of the law." Lovelock's. 
 White Plains. Desert. Waclsworth. Truckee. Summit Sac- 
 ramento. Brighton. Stockton. SAN FRANCISCO . . 410 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 RETURN FROM CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Returns to the East by the " Iron Horse." Boston Transcript on 
 the journey on horseback. Resumes literary work. "Peculiari- 
 ties of American Cities." Preface to book. A domestic incident. 
 A worthy son. Claims of parents. Purchases the Old Home- 
 stead, and presents it to his father and mother. Letter to his 
 parents. The end 431
 
 CONTENTS. xvii 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 
 
 An interval of literary work. Conception of another expedition. 
 Reflections upon the Old Explorers. Indian rumors. Deter- 
 mined to find the true source of the Great River. Starting on 
 the eventful journey. Joined by his brother George and Barrett 
 Channing Paine. Collecting materials for the expedition. 
 Brainerd the first point of departure. Through the Chippewa 
 country. Seventy miles of government road. Curiosity itown 
 reward. Arrival at Leech Lake 437 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV1L 
 
 HOME OF THE CHIPPEWA8. 
 
 An embryonic red man. A primitive hotel. An unkempt inhab- 
 itant of the forest. Leech Lake. Major Ruffe's arrival. White 
 Cloud. Paul Beaulieu and his theory about the source of the 
 Mississippi. Che-no- wa-ge-sic. Studying Indian manners and 
 customs. Dining with Indian royalty. Chippewa hospitality. 
 How the wife of an Indian Chief entertains. Souvenir of Flat 
 Mouth. Return of Che-no-wa-ge-sic. A council held. An In- 
 dian speech. " No White Man has yet seen the head of the 
 Father of Waters." Voyage of exploration. Launching the 
 canoes . 444 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY. 
 
 Launching the canoes. Flat Mouth and White Cloud again. An 
 inspiring scene. Farewell to Leech Lake. Up the Kabekanka 
 River. Dinner at Lake Benedict. Difficult navigation. A 
 peaceful haven. Supper and contentment. Lake Garfield. 
 Preparations for first portage. Utter exhaustion. Encampment 
 for the night. The cavalry column. Lake George and Lake 
 Paine. The Naiwa River. Six miles from Itasca. Camping on 
 the Mississippi watershed. A startling discovery. Rations giv- 
 ing out. Ammunition gone. Arrival at Lake Itasca . 454 
 2
 
 xviii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 DISCOVERY OF THE SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 Short rations. Empty haversacks and depleted cartridge-boxes. 
 Statement of Chenowagesic. Captain Glazier's diary. Vivid 
 description. Coasting Itasca. Chenowagesic puzzled. The bar- 
 rier overcome. Victory ! the Infant Mississippi. Enthusiastic 
 desire to see the source. The goal reached. A beautiful lake. 
 The fountain head. An American the first white man to 
 Bta'nd by its side. Schoolcraft. How he came to miss the lake. 
 Appropriate ceremonies. Captain Glazier's speech. Naming 
 the lake. Chenowagesic. Military honors. "Three cheers for 
 the explorer " 465 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER. 
 
 Voyage from Source to Sea. Three thousand miles in an open 
 canoe. "Pioneers of the Mississippi." A thrilling lecture. The 
 long voyage begun. Mosquitoes. Hunger and exhaustion. 
 The Captain kills an otter. Lakes Bemidji and Winnibegoshish. 
 An Indian missionary. Wind-bound. Chenowagesic bids 
 farewell to the Captain. Pokegama Falls. Grand Rapids. 
 Meeting the first steamboat. Aitkin. Great enthusiasm. The 
 new canoes. Leaving Aitkin. Arrival at Little Falls. Escorted 
 in triumph to the town. "Captain Glazier! A speech! A 
 speech ! " Lake Pepin. An appalling storm. St. Louis. 
 Southern hospitality. New Orleans. Arrival at the Gulf of 
 Mexico. End of voyage 476 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 RECEPTION BY THE NEW ORLEANS ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 
 
 Captain Glazier returns to New Orleans. A general ovation. Flat- 
 tering opinions of the press. Introduction to the Mayor. Free- 
 dom of the City tendered. Special meeting of the New Or- 
 leans Academy of Sciences. Presentation of the "Alice" to 
 the Academy. Captain Glazier's address. The President's Re- 
 sponse. Resolutions of thanks and appreciation passed. Visit 
 to the Arsenal of the Washington Artillery. Welcome by the 
 Old Guard of the Louisiana Tigerg^Pleasaht memories of the 
 * Crescent City " 490
 
 CONTENTS. xix 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 BEFORE THE MISSOURI HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 Return to St. Louis. Lecture at Mercantile Library Hall. Bril- 
 liant audience. The Missouri Historical Society present. 
 Eloquent introduction by Judge Todd. " Pioneers of the Missis- 
 sippi." Presentation of the " Itasca " to the Historical Society. 
 Remarks of Captain Silas Bent on accepting the canoe. Con- 
 gratulations of the audience. Closing scene . . . 496 
 
 CHAPTER XL-Ill. 
 
 GREETINGS OF THE VOYAGE. 
 
 An interesting souvenir. Greeting at Lake Glazier. Petition to 
 Geographical Societies. Voice from Aitkin, Gate City of the Up- 
 per Mississippi. Tributes from Brainerd. Mississippi Pyramid. 
 An old friend at La Crosse. Greetings at St. Louis. Senator 
 Lamar. Royal welcome at Bayou Tunica. Sentiment of Port 
 Eads. Congratulations of the officers of the " Margaret." 
 Greetings from New Orleans. "Fame's triple wreath." Closing 
 remarks 502
 
 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 OBIGIN OF THE GLAZIER FAMILY. 
 
 Lineage of Willard Glazier. A good stock. Oliver Glazier at 
 the Battle of Bunker Hill. The home of honest industry. 
 The Coronet of Pembroke. The " Homestead Farm." Mehi- 
 table Bolton. Her New England home. Her marriage to 
 Ward Glazier. The wild "North Woods." The mother of the 
 soldier-author. 
 
 "YTTILLARD GLAZIER comes of the mixed 
 W blood of Saxon and of Celt. We first hear 
 of his ancestors upon this side of the Atlantic at that 
 period of our nation's history which intervened be- 
 tween the speck of war at Lexington and the cloud 
 of war at Bunker Hill. 
 
 Massachusetts and the town of Boston had become 
 marked objects of the displeasure of the British Parlia- 
 ment. Later, in 1775, Ethan Allen had startled 
 Captain Delaplace by presenting his lank figure at the 
 captain's bedside and demanding the surrender of 
 Ticonderoga in the name of the "Great Jehovah and 
 the Continental Congress." In the language of Daniel 
 Webster, "A spirit pervaded all ranks, not transient, 
 not boisterous, but deep, solemn, determined." 
 
 War on their own soil and at their own doors was 
 
 indeed a strange work to the yeomanry of New Eng- 
 
 (21)
 
 22 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 land ; but their consciences were convinced of its neces- 
 sity, and when their country called them to her defense 
 they did not withhold themselves from the perilous 
 responsibility. 
 
 The statement of Quincy seemed to pervade all 
 hearts. Said that distinguished son of genius and 
 patriotism, " Blandishments will not fascinate us, nor 
 will threats of a halter intimidate; for, under God, we 
 are determined that wheresoever, whensoever, and 
 howsoever we shall be called to make our exit, we 
 will die free men." 
 
 At such a time, and among such men, we find en- 
 rolled in the ranks of the patriot army Oliver Glazier, 
 the great-grandfather of the subject of the present 
 work. 
 
 Oliver's father was John Glazier, a Massachusetts 
 Lancastrian, born in 1739. John Glazier was the son 
 of William Glazier, born about the year 1700, his 
 ancestry being respectively of English and of Scotch 
 extraction. Oliver himself, however, was born in the 
 town of Lancaster, in the province or colony of Massa- 
 chusetts, May twenty-third, 1763. 
 
 Hence the blood of Norman, of Saxon and of Celt, 
 that had forgotten the animosities of race and mingled 
 quietly in the veins of his ancestors, had become purely 
 American in Oliver, and though but little over four- 
 teen years of age, we find him doing yeoman service 
 upon the ramparts of Bunker Hill. 
 
 That he performed well his part in the struggle for 
 liberty, is evident from the fact that he appears upon 
 the rolls as a pensioner, from the close of that mem- 
 orable ccntest until the time of his death. 
 
 Mr. Frank Renehan, in a sketch contributed by him
 
 OLIVER GLAZIER. 23 
 
 to au elaborate work which was published by the New 
 York and Hartford Publishing Company in 1871, 
 comments as follows upon the coincidence of Oliver 
 Glazier in 1775 and Willard Glazier in 1861 both 
 being at the time of entering service comparatively 
 boys in age, enlisting for the defense of their country: 
 " The former, though then but fourteen years of age, 
 participated with the patriots in the battle of Bunker 
 Hill, and to the last contributed his young enthusiasm 
 and willing services to the cause he had espoused ; 
 thus giving early testimony of his devotion to the 
 land of his adoption and of fealty to the principles of 
 popular government involved in the struggle for 
 American independence. So remarkable an instance 
 of ancestral fidelity to the interests of civil liberty 
 could not but exercise a marked influence upon those 
 of the same blood to whom the tradition was handed 
 down, and here we find our subject, a scion of the third 
 generation, assisting in 1861 on the battlefields of the 
 South, in maintenance of the liberty his progenitor had 
 contributed to achieve in 1775 on the battlefields of the 
 North ! This is not mentioned as a singular fact his- 
 tory is replete with just such coincidences. but merely 
 for the purpose of suggesting the moral that in matters 
 of patriotism the son is only consistent when he imitates 
 the example and emulates the virtues of his sires." 
 
 In this eloquent passage occurs an error of fact. 
 Oliver Glazier while in the patriot army was not fight- 
 ing for the " land of his adoption." As we have seen, 
 he was native here and " to the manor born." In- 
 deed, in the light of historic proof and with the ex- 
 ample of men descended from Washington and Light 
 Horse Harry Lee before us, we are rather inclined to
 
 24 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 admire the paragraph as a fine specimen of rhetorical 
 composition than to admit its accuracy as a deduction 
 in philosophy. 
 
 Subsequent to his term of military service an ex- 
 perience through which he had safely passed Oliver 
 Glazier became a resident of West Boylston, Massa- 
 chusetts, where he married a Miss Hastings. 
 
 The name of Glazier, Lower tells us, is purely Eng- 
 lish, and is derived from the title given to the trade. 
 However that may be, those who have borne it have 
 always expressed a pride in having sprung from the 
 great mass the people and have held with the phil* 
 osopher of Sunnyside, that whether " hereditary rank 
 be an illusion or not, hereditary virtue gives a patent 
 of nobility beyond all the blazonry of the herald's col- 
 lege." The name of Hastings takes its rise from 
 a nobler source; for Mrs. Oliver Glazier brought 
 into the family as blue blood as any in all England. 
 The great family which bears that name in Great 
 Britain can show quarterings of an earlier date than 
 the battle which gave a kingdom to William of Nor- 
 mandy. Macaulay says that one branch of their line, 
 in the fourteenth century, " wore the coronet of Pem- 
 broke ; that from another sprang the renowned Lord 
 Chamberlain, the faithful adherent of the White Rose, 
 whose fate has furnished so striking a theme both to 
 the poet and historian," and while it is probable that 
 this wife of an American patriot was many degrees re- 
 moved from the powerful leaders whose name she bore, 
 the same blood undoubtedly flowed in her veins that 
 coursed through theirs. 
 
 Oliver, during the many years of a happy married 
 life which terminated in his death at the ripe age of
 
 HERITABLE BOLTON. 25 
 
 ninety-seven, became the father of eight children. His 
 son Jabez left Boylston at an early age, and after con- 
 siderable "prospecting" finally married a Miss Sarah 
 Tucker and settled in the township of Fowler, St. 
 Lawrence County, New York. Out of their union 
 sprang three sons, George, Ward, and Henry, and four 
 daughters, Elvira, Martha, Caroline and Lydia. Dur- 
 ing a visit he made to his "down East" relations, 
 Ward married a young lady by the name of Mehitable 
 Bolton, of West Boylston, Massachusetts. 
 
 This young lady was a true representative of the 
 New England woman, who believes that work is the 
 handmaid of religion. She entered a cotton factory at 
 Worcester when only seventeen years of age, and worked 
 perseveringly through long years of labor, often walk- 
 ing from her home in West Boylston to the factory 
 at Worcester, a distance of seven miles. At the time 
 of her marriage which occurred when she was twenty- 
 five she had accumulated the snug little sum of five 
 hundred dollars, besides possessing a handsome ward- 
 robe, all of which was the fruit of her own untiring 
 industry. 
 
 If it be true that the mothers of men of mark are 
 always women of strong and noble characters, then we 
 are not surprised to find in the mother of Willard 
 Glazier those sterling qualities which made her young 
 life successful. 
 
 The early married life of Ward Glazier was passed 
 upon the farm first cleared and cultivated by his father, 
 and which has since become known to the neighbor- 
 hood as the "Old Glazier Homestead." This farm 
 is situated in the township of Fowler, midway 
 between the small villages of Little York and Fullers- 
 ville.
 
 26 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 The township is a tract of rugged land, containing 
 only the little village of Hailesborough, besides those 
 already named. Along its borders rushes and tum- 
 bles a turbulent stream which still retains its -orig- 
 inal Indian appellation the Oswegatchie; a name no 
 doubt conveying to the ear of its aboriginal sponsors 
 some poetical conceit, just as another stream in far off 
 Virginia is named the Shenandoah, or " Daughter of 
 the Stars." 
 
 Those who are at all familiar with the scenery that 
 prevails in what in other sections of the country are 
 called the great North Woods, and in their own neigh- 
 borhood the great South Woods, can readily imagine 
 what were the geological and scenic peculiarities of 
 Fowler township. Bare, sterile, famished-looking, as 
 far as horticultural and herbaceous crops are concerned, 
 yet rich in pasture and abounding in herds with vast 
 rocks crested and plumed with rich growths of black 
 balsam, maple, and spruce timber, and with huge 
 boulders scattered carelessly over its surface and mar- 
 gining its streams, St. Lawrence County presents to- 
 day features of savage grandeur as wild and imposing 
 as it did ere the foot of a trapper had profaned its 
 primeval forests. 
 
 Yet its farms and its dwellings are numerous, its 
 villages and towns possess all the accompaniments of 
 modern civilization, the spires of its churches indicate 
 that the gentle influences of religion are not forgotten, 
 and there, as elsewhere, the indomitable will of man 
 has won from the wilderness a living aud a home.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF WILLARD GLAZIER. 
 
 The infant stranger. A mother's prayers. "Be just before you 
 are generous." Careful training. Willard Glazier's first bat- 
 tle. A narrow escape. Facing the foe. The happy days of 
 childhood. " The boy is father to the man." 
 
 THE Glazier Homestead, as we have said, is upon 
 the main road leading from Little York to Ful- 
 lersville. It is a substantial and comfortable farm- 
 house, with no pretension to architectural beauty, but, 
 nevertheless, is a sightly object in a pleasant land- 
 scape. Standing back two hundred feet from the 
 road, in a grove of gigantic elms, with a limpid brook 
 of spring water a short distance to the right, and rich 
 fields of herd grass stretching off rearwards towards 
 the waters of the Oswegatchie, which hurry along on 
 their journey of forty miles to the St. Lawrence River, 
 the old house is sure to attract the attention of the 
 traveller, and to be long remembered as a picture of 
 solid and substantial comfort. 
 
 In this old house, upon the morning of August 
 twenty -second, 1841, to Ward Glazier and Mehitable, 
 his wife, a son was born who was subsequently named 
 Willard. The father and mother were by no means 
 sentimental people they were certainly not given to 
 seeing the poetical side of life ; they were plain, 
 earnest people, rough hewn out of the coarse fibre 
 of Puritanism, but the advent of this little child
 
 28 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 brought a joy to their hearts that had its softening 
 influence upon the home in which he was to be 
 reared. 
 
 The thoroughness of Ward Glazier's nature, that 
 conscientiousness in excess which made him radical in 
 all things, was of the heart as well as of the head, and 
 though not a demonstrative man, the intensity of his 
 paternal love cropped out in many ways. As to his 
 wife, hers was truly " mother's love." And what 
 notes are there attuned to sacred music, in all the 
 broad vocabulary of the English tongue, which gives 
 any idea of the sentiment that links a woman to her 
 babe, except the three simple syllables, "mother's 
 love ! " Brooding over the tiny stranger, ready to 
 laugh or cry ; exultant with hope and pride, despondent 
 with fear, quivering with anguish if the " wind of 
 heaven doth visit its cheek too roughly," and singing 
 hosannas of joy when it lisps the simpler syllables that 
 she so patiently has taught, covering it with the broad 
 wing of her measureless affection, and lavishing upon 
 it such " sighs as perfect joy perplexed for utterance, 
 steals from her sister sorrow," there is nothing except 
 God's own illimitable affection for his creatures, that 
 can rival in depth and strength and comprehensiveness, 
 a mother's love. 
 
 The heart of Ward Glazier's wife, at this time, blos- 
 somed in absolutely rank luxuriance with this feeling, 
 and ran riot in the joy of its possession ; but she deter- 
 mined within herself that it should be no blind or 
 foolish worship. It grew, therefore, into a sober, 
 sareful, provident affection. 
 
 Quiet and unobtrusive in manner, her face always 
 wore a look of gravity befitting one who felt that God
 
 EARLY TEACHINGS. 29 
 
 had entrusted to her charge a fresh human soul to 
 mould for good or evil. She fully realized the fact 
 that her son would grow up with honor or sink down 
 into ignominy just as she should guide or spoil him 
 in his youth. She quite comprehended the stub- 
 born truth, that while the father to some extent may 
 shape the outward career of his son, the mother is re- 
 sponsible for the coloring of his inner life: and that 
 
 "All we learn of good is learned in youth, 
 When passion's heat is pure, when love is truth." 
 
 Though of Puritan stock, though reared in the aus- 
 tere faith of John Knox, there was nothing hard or 
 harsh in this mother's character, and still less was 
 there anything of the materialist about her. She 
 would have utterly scouted the doctrine of Cabanis 
 and his school, which held that the physical was the 
 whole structure of man ; that all instincts, passions, 
 thoughts,emanated from the body ; that sensibility is 
 an effect of the nervous system, that passion is an 
 emanation of the viscera, that intellect is nothing more 
 than a cerebral secretion, and "self-consciousness but a 
 general faculty of living matter." She had drunk in- 
 spiration of a different kind from her infancy. In her 
 New England home the very atmosphere was charged 
 with religious influences. She was taught, or rather 
 she had learned without a teacher, not only to see God 
 in the flowers and in the stars, bub to recognize his 
 immediate agency in all things terrestrial. 
 
 Night after night, listening to the tremulous tones 
 of her father as he read a lesson from the sacred page, 
 not only to those of his own blood, but to his "man- 
 servant, his maid-servant, and the stranger withiu his
 
 30 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 gates," she had felt the presence of a tangible God, and 
 when, at last, she followed the fortunes of the chosen 
 one of her heart far into the great North Woods, nature 
 spoke to her from the forest and the cataract, deepen- 
 ing each early impression and intensifying each early 
 belief, until she realized as a living fact that the " Lord 
 was ever in his holy temple" and that his temple wat> 
 the universe. 
 
 To a woman like this every act of life became a mat- 
 ter of conscience, and the training of her child of course 
 became such to Mrs. Glazier. She had watched the 
 pitfalls which the " world, the flesh and the devil " 
 that trinity of evil provide for the feet of the unwary, 
 and she determined that young Willard's steps, if she 
 could prevent it, should never stray that way. 
 
 Her husband took life and its duties much more 
 easily. He was less rigid in his sense of parental re- 
 sponsibility. While a man of great rectitude of pur- 
 pose, he was good-natured to a fault somewhat im- 
 provident, careless of money, ever ready to extend aid 
 to the needy, and especially disinclined to the exercise 
 of harshness in his home, even when the stern element 
 of authority was needed. In short, he was one of those 
 big-hearted men who are so brimful of the "milk of 
 human kindness " that the greatest pain they ever feel 
 is the pain they see others suffer. His plan therefore 
 was,spare the rod even if you do spoil the child. 
 
 But perhaps fortunately for young Willard Mrs. 
 Glazier held different views. From his very infancy 
 she endeavored to instil into his nature habits of truth- 
 fulness, industry and thrift. "Never waste and never 
 lie " was her pet injunction. Her aim was not to make 
 her son a generous, but a. just man. "One hour of jus-
 
 MAXIMS. 31 
 
 tice is worth an eternity of prayer," says the Arabian 
 proverb, but Mrs. Glazier, while she exalted justice as 
 the greatest of the virtues, also believed that in order 
 to make man's heart "its temple, prayer was an abso- 
 lutely necessary pre-requisite. She likewise endeavored 
 from the first to habituate the boy's mind to reflect 
 upon the value of money and the uses of economy. 
 She would have "coined her blood for drachms" if 
 that would have benefited her husband or her son. 
 Her savings were not spent upon herself, but in the 
 hard school of a bitter experience she had learned that 
 money means much more than dollars and cents 
 that its possession involves the ability to live a life of 
 honor, untempted by the sordid solicitations that 
 clamor round the poor man's door and wring the poor 
 man's heart. 
 
 The result was that as soon as he began to compre- 
 hend her words, young Willard had impressed upon his 
 memory maxims eulogizing all who practise habits of 
 sobriety, industry and frugality, and denunciatory of 
 all who fail to do so. 
 
 His mother never wearied of teaching him such say- 
 ings of Dr. Franklin as these: "Time is money," 
 ''Credit is money," "Money begets money," "The 
 good paymaster is lord of another man's purse," and 
 " The sound of a man's hammer heard by his creditor 
 at six o'clock in the morning makes him easy six 
 months longer, while the sound of his voice heard in a 
 tavern, induces him to send for his money the next 
 day ; " " Trifling items aggregate into large totals," 
 while the text that ruled the house was that of the 
 Scripture, " If any would not work neither should he 
 eat." 
 
 3
 
 32 SWORD AXD PEN. 
 
 The effect of the constant teaching of such lessons 
 was not however perceptible in the lad's habits in very 
 early life. He was no model little boy, no monster of 
 perfection he was like the boys that we see around us 
 every day not one of the marvels we read about. 
 But the seed was sown in his soul which was destined 
 to quicken into fruit in after life. 
 
 At the early age of four years his mother began to 
 teach him to read and write, and under her loving tui- 
 tion he acquired a knowledge of these two branches of 
 culture quite rapidly. 
 
 Just about this time an incident occurred which 
 came near finishing young Willard's career in a manner 
 as sudden as it would have been singular. 
 
 The " Homestead Farm " was at that time pretty 
 well stocked for a place only containing one hundred 
 and forty acres, and among the cattle was a sturdy 
 Alderney bull whose reputation for peace and quietness 
 was unusually good. 
 
 On a certain morning, however, early in the spring 
 of the year 1845, young Master Willard happened to 
 overhear a conversation between two of the farm 
 hands, in the course of which one of them declared 
 that "old Blackface was tarin' round mighty lively." 
 This statement interested the lad to such an extent that 
 he concluded to go and see how this " tarin' round" 
 was done. 
 
 Accordingly, taking advantage of a moment when 
 his mother's attention was occupied, he started for the 
 jjarnyard, into which Mr. Bull had been turned only 
 few moments before. Now as young Willard was 
 )omewhat smaller than the visitors our bovine friend 
 was in the habit of receiving, such an unwarrantable
 
 GLAZIER'S FIRST BATTLE. ^ 
 
 intrusion was not to be tolerated for a moment. Ac- 
 cordingly, no sooner had Willard set his little feet 
 within the enclosure of the barn-yard than the bull 
 gave a roar of rage, and catching the boy on the tips 
 of his horns, which fortunately were buttoned, sent 
 him twenty feet up in the air, preparing to trample 
 him out of existence when he should come down. 
 Luckily some of the men were attracted to the scene, 
 who secured his bullship and rescued the child. 
 Willard was not seriously hurt, and the instant he 
 regained his feet, he turned round, shook his tiny fist 
 at the now retreating animal and shouted out in a 
 shrill treble, " When I get to be a big man I'll toss 
 you in the air ! " 
 
 Having thus taken the bull by the horns in a literal 
 as well as figurative sense, the lad began gradually to 
 develop into that terrible embodiment of unrest a 
 boy. He exhibited no very marked peculiarities up 
 to this time to distinguish him from other youths; but 
 just grew into the conglomerate mass of good, bad and 
 indifferent qualities which go to make up the ordinary 
 flesh-and-blood boy brimful of mischief and impatient 
 of restraint.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 EARLY LIFE AND HABITS. 
 
 Scotch-Irish Presbyterianism of twenty-five years ago. The " little 
 deacon." First days at school. Choosing a wife. A youthful 
 gallant. A close scholar but a wild lad. A mother's influence. 
 Ward Glazier a Grahamite. Young Willard's practical jokes. 
 Anecdote of Crystal Spring. " That i* something like water." 
 
 IT must not be supposed that young Willard's home 
 was gloomy and joyless, because it was presided 
 over by a religious woman. The Presbyterians of 
 that day and that race were by no means a lugubrious 
 people. They did not necessarily view their lives as a 
 mere vale of tears, nor did they think the " night side 
 of nature " the most sacred one. The Rev. Mr. Mor- 
 rison, one of their divines, tells us that "the thought- 
 less, the grave, the old and the young, alike enjoyed 
 every species of wit," and though they were " thought- 
 ful, serious men, yet they never lost an occasion that 
 might promise sport," and he very pertinently asks, 
 " what other race ever equaled them in getting up 
 corn-husk ings, log-rollings and quiltings? and what 
 hosts of queer stories are connected with them ! " 
 Fond of fun, there was a grotesque humor about them, 
 which in its way has, perhaps, never been equaled. 
 
 " It was the sternness of the Scotch Covenanter 
 softened by a century's residence abroad, amid perse- 
 cution and trial, united to the comic humor and pathos 
 of the Irish, and then grown wild in the woods among 
 their own New England mountains." 
 (34)
 
 THE "LITTLE DEACON." 35 
 
 Such was the Scotch-Irish Presbyterianism of that 
 period. 
 
 Other cheerful influences were also at work in the 
 two villages that comprised the town of Fowler. 
 The only house of worship in the town proper was a 
 Universalist church, and the people were compelled for 
 the most part, notwithstanding their individual creeds, 
 to worship in a common temple where the asperities of 
 sectarian difference had no existence. 
 
 Ward Glazier, at that time, was an adherent of 
 Universalism, while his wife held different views. 
 But he was ever ready to ride with his wife and son 
 to the church of her choice at Gouverneur, a distance 
 of six miles, and returning, chat with them pleasantly 
 of the sermon, the crops, the markets and the gossip 
 of the town. 
 
 In truth, young Willard's early home was a good 
 and pleasant one, and having learned, under his 
 mother's careful training, to read exceedingly well, for 
 a boy of his age, by the time he reached his fourth 
 year he became noted for his inquiring disposition, his 
 quiet manner, and a quaint habit of making some 
 practical application of the "wise saws" with which 
 his mother had stored his juvenile mind. 
 
 The result was that up to this period of his exist- 
 ence he was an old-fashioned little fellow, and somehow 
 had acquired the sobriquet of the " little deacon." 
 
 At about five years of age, however, a change took 
 place in the boy. 
 
 The bird that flutters and twitters in the parent 
 nest is a very different thing from the emancipated 
 fledgeling, feeling its newly acquired power of flight, 
 and soaring far up and out into the woods and over
 
 36 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 the fields; and the boy whose experience of life is 
 confined to the household of his parents, is not less 
 different from the lad who has gone beyond it into 
 the bustle and turmoil of that epitomized world, a 
 public school. 
 
 Little Willard, like other youths, was thrown into 
 this new sphere of action suddenly, and without any 
 adequate idea of what was there expected of him. 
 The first day passed as all first days at school pass, 
 not in study, but in looking on and becoming accus- 
 tomed to the surroundings, himself in turn being the 
 subject of scrutiny by his school-mates, as the " new 
 boy." The day did not end, however, without its 
 incident. 
 
 Young Willard as soon as he had made his bow to 
 his new teacher, was placed upon a bench in close 
 proximity to a pretty little girl of about his own age. 
 Instead of wasting his time therefore, by studying the 
 less attractive lineaments of his male companion?, he 
 made a careful comparison between this young lady 
 and the other girls present, the result of which was 
 that the moment he was permitted to go out during 
 the customary recess, he bounded off home at the top 
 of his speed, and with all the exuberance natural to 
 his years announced to his astonished mother, " Mother ! 
 mother ! I've picked out my wife ! " 
 
 Susceptibility to the influence of beauty seems, at 
 this period of Willard's life, to have been one of his 
 prominent characteristics, for in addition to exhibiting 
 itself in the manner described, upon another occasion 
 not long afterwards it broke out as follows : 
 
 Every school-boy is aware that there is nothing so 
 humiliating to a male pupil at a public school as to
 
 BETWEEN TWO GIRLS. 37 
 
 be called a "girl-boy." Hence, for trivial offences a 
 boy is often punished by being sandwiched between 
 two girls, and compelled to remain there until the 
 offence committed has been sufficiently atoned for. 
 Now young Willard was frequently guilty of talking 
 during study hours, and his teacher determined to try 
 this species of punishment upon him with a view of 
 correcting the offensive habit. As soon, therefore, as 
 he caught him indulging in the prohibited practice, he 
 was ordered to take his place between two very young 
 ladies of six and eight summers respectively. To the 
 amazement of his teacher, young Willard sustained the 
 infliction smilingly, and believing that this was an 
 indication that the culprit recognized the justice of the 
 punishment and was practising a commendable patience, 
 he very soon called him up to his own desk, reasoned 
 with him upon the necessity of observing the rules of 
 school, and released him with an admonition to be 
 careful for the future, as a repetition of his offence 
 would certainly be followed by a repetition of the 
 punishment. 
 
 Willard said nothing, but went to his.desk, and for 
 the space of five minutes, perhaps, there was complete 
 silence in the school-room. Then Mr. was star- 
 tled to hear a distinct, clear, unmistakable whisper 
 break in upon his meditations, and became as suddenly 
 struck with the conviction that it was uttered by 
 Master Willard Glazier. 
 
 The countenance of the pedagogue grew dark and 
 stern. Fire shot from his usually calm eyes, and his 
 expression betokened the fact that this flagrant act of 
 disobedience was more than he could bear. Indigna- 
 tion however soon gave place to astonishment, for the 
 
 443313
 
 38 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 little fellow, without waiting for a single word from 
 his teacher's lips, quietly arose to his feet, and with 
 the placid expression of an individual performing a 
 meritorious action, marched across the school-room and 
 deliberately seated himself in the place he had before 
 occupied between the two little girls. 
 
 " Willard Glazier ! " thundered the master, " come 
 here, sir, immediately! " 
 
 The boy of course instantly obeyed. 
 
 " What do you mean, sir ! " exclaimed the teacher, 
 "how dare you conduct yourself in this disgraceful 
 manner, sir ! " 
 
 Young Willard looked astonished. 
 
 " Why, Mr. ," said he, " didn't you say that if I 
 
 whispered to Myron Sprague again, I should go back 
 and sit between Lizzie and Annie?" 
 
 "Yes, sir, I did, and how dare you disobey me in 
 this way?" 
 
 " Why, sir," said Willard, " I whispered again to 
 him, because, sir, because I like to sit there, sir." 
 
 A light dawned upon the mind of the master, and 
 thereafter he adopted a less attractive mode of pun- 
 ishing Willard's offences. To some of my readers 
 such incidents may seem too trivial for record, and 
 no doubt such days as these are foolish days, but 
 are they not in our memories, among our very happiest 
 too? As David Copperfield said of such, so say we, 
 that " of all my time that Time has in his grip, there's 
 none at which I smile so much, or think of half so 
 kindly." 
 
 The usual surroundings of a public school made a 
 great change in the existence of Willard Glazier, and 
 it is necessary to note its influence, for in writing the
 
 PRACTICAL JOKES. 39 
 
 life of a man in its private as well as its public rela- 
 tions, the chief point to be considered is that which 
 men call character, and how it was formed and fash- 
 ioned. 
 
 If the truth must be told, the " little deacon " had 
 not been a month in attendance at school before he 
 was up to every imaginable species of mischief that the 
 fertile brain of a school-boy could conceive provided 
 its execution did not involve unequivocal untruth or 
 palpable dishonesty. 
 
 No human being, save one, was exempt from his 
 practical jokes. That one was his mother. In his 
 wildest moods, a glance of reproach from her would 
 check him. His father, however, enjoyed no such 
 immunity, and in a kindly way, he delighted in tor- 
 menting the good man whenever the opportunity 
 offered. 
 
 For instance, that worthy gentleman, among other 
 idiosyncracies, was a follower of the so-called Dr. 
 Sylvester Graham, an ex-Presbyterian clergyman who, 
 in 1832, inaugurated, by a familiar course of lectures, 
 a new system of dietetics. 
 
 The Grahamites, as they were called, held that 
 health is the necessary result of obeying certain physi- 
 cal laws, and disease the equally certain result of 
 disobeying them ; that all stimulants are pernicious to 
 the human body, and should be rejected, except in 
 those rare cases where it becomes necessary to admin- 
 ister one known poison as an antidote to another 
 equally deadly, in order to neutralize its effects or 
 expel it from the system. Dr. Graham condemned 
 the use of tea, coffee and spices, tobacco, opium, and 
 not only alcoholic drinks but even beer and cider,
 
 4(J SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 declaring that all were equally poisonous, and thnt 
 they only differed in the degree in which their evil 
 qualities were concentrated or expanded. 
 
 Ward Glazier held this theory to be the result of a 
 profound philosophy, and considered the observance 
 of the course of diet he prescribed to be the only wav 
 in which a human being could secure for himself a 
 sound mind in a sound body. In medicine, Mr. 
 Glazier was an equally rigid hydropathist. He held 
 that the system of water cure was the only rational 
 system of healing. One of his individual fancies was 
 to drink only water obtained from a particular spring. 
 This spring was beautifully clear and cold, and was 
 situated at the distance of about sixty rods from the 
 house. It was Willard's allotted duty each day to fill 
 a large pitcher from its crystal treasures for use at 
 meals. In order to do this, the brooklet being ex- 
 tremely shallow, and running over masses of pebbles, 
 he was compelled to kneel and dip it up with a cup, 
 an operation requiring both time and patience. 
 Now within a few yards of this place flowed a small 
 stream or creek considerably deeper and of larger 
 volume, fed by a number of rills, and as the boy had 
 conceived the impression that his father only fancied 
 a distinction where there was really no difference, 
 between the waters of the rival streams, it occurred to 
 him that he might just as well plunge his pitcher in 
 the latter, fill it by a single effort, and thus save him- 
 self what he especially disliked, useless labor. This 
 he did with the following result: 
 
 Ward Glazier was just about sitting down to dinner 
 as Willard entered, and observing that his son came 
 from the immediate vicinity of the creek, poured
 
 A PITCHER OF WATER. 41 
 
 jut and tasted a little of the water with evident dis- 
 satisfaction. 
 
 " Willard," said he, "you didn't get this from the 
 spring ; this is creek water. Now go right back and 
 get a pitcherful from the spring." 
 
 Off started Master Willard to do as he was bidden, 
 but on his way, the originator of all mischief suggested 
 to his fertile brain the idea of playing a trick upon his 
 father ; so instead of going to the spring, he simply 
 loitered for a few moments out of sight of such of the 
 family as might be at the windows, 
 
 "Under an elm whose antique roots peep out 
 Upon the brook, that brawls along the wood." 
 
 He then quietly sauntered back, with the identical 
 pitcher of water with which he had come forth. 
 
 " There," said he, emphatically, as if he had fulfilled 
 his mission, at the same time placing the pitcher near 
 his father's plate upon the table. The good man took 
 it up, examined the contents with a critical eye, poured 
 out a glassful of the sparkling liquid and drained it 
 to the last drop. 
 
 "Ah," said he, with a sigh expressive of great satis- 
 faction, "that is something like water! that does a 
 man good ! " 
 
 This evidence of parental fallibility Master Willard 
 enjoyed hugely, but it was many years before he ven- 
 tured to give his father an opportunity to join in the 
 laugh at his own expense, by telling him of the occur- 
 rence.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER AT SCHOOL. 
 
 School-days continued. Boys will be boys. Cornelius Carter, the 
 teacher. Young Willard's rebellion against injustice. Gum- 
 chewing. Laughable race through the snow. The tumble into 
 a snow-bank, and what came of it. The runaway caught. 
 Explanation and reconciliation. The new master, James Nichols. 
 "Spare the rod and spoil the child." The age of chivalry 
 not gone. Magnanimity of a school-boy. Friendship between 
 Willard and Henry Abbott. Good-bye to the " little deacon." 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER was, by no means, what 
 is termed a bad boy, at school. 
 
 It is true he was full of mischief; was the last in 
 for study and the first out for recreation, but he was 
 neither disobedient nor inattentive to his lessons. One 
 scholarly element, however, he lacked. The bump 
 which phrenologists term reverence had small develop- 
 ment in him at this period of his existence. His 
 record always stood high in the matter of lessons, but 
 low in the matter of conduct. Instances of insubor- 
 dination occurred whenever he thought he was treated 
 unfairly, while no boy was ever more ready to submit 
 to authority when wisely and justly administered. The 
 following incident is an illustration in point: 
 
 One of his teachers bore the name of Cornelius 
 Carter. We have been unable to ascertain this gentle- 
 man's nationality, nor would his history, if known to 
 us, be pertinent to this work, but we have reason to 
 (42)
 
 CORNELIUS CARTER. 43 
 
 believe that he was of Scottish descent, if not actually 
 a native of that 
 
 " Land of brown heath and shaggy wood, 
 Land of the mountain and the flood." 
 
 At all events he possessed all the sterling qualities 
 of that clear-headed people. 
 
 A man of fine parts and scholarly attainments, 
 earnestly bent upon doing his whole duty, vigorous, 
 energetic and thorough in everything, Carter was just 
 the man to conduct a school with mathematical precision, 
 but at the same time, his natural irritability was such 
 that the whirlwind was less fierce than his wrath, when 
 the latter was aroused. About the time of his advent 
 among the pupils at the Little York public school, 
 gum-chewing had become an accomplishment among 
 the boys, and though it was a species of amusement 
 positively forbidden, was carried on surreptitiously 
 throughout the school. 
 
 One dark winter morning just after a heavy fall of 
 snow, it happened that our friend Willard, though 
 placed upon a bench in the middle of a row of these 
 gum-chewing juveniles, was himself not chewing, for 
 the simple reason that he had no gum to chew, and 
 his next neighbors .were niggardly enough to refuse to 
 give him auy. 
 
 Suddenly the hawk eye of Carter swept down upon 
 the offending group ; and quite assured that if 
 mischief was in progress, young Glazier was in it, 
 came forward and stretching out his long arms, placed 
 his palms upon the outermost cheek of each "end 
 boy," and brought the heads of the entire line together 
 with a shock that made them ring again. Then, with- 
 out a word, he caught each urchin in turn by the collar
 
 44 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 of his coat, and with one vigorous jerk swung him 
 into the middle of the floor and in his sternest tones 
 bade them stand there until further orders. 
 
 Willard did not at the moment venture to say any- 
 thing, but stood with the rest, nursing his wrath. 
 Had he really been at fault lie would have thought 
 nothing of it, but first to have been deprived by 
 circumstances of the opportunity to break the rules, 
 and then to be punished for a breach of them, was 
 too much. 
 
 He waited, without a word, until the group of 
 delinquents, after listening to a scathing lecture, were 
 dismissed to their seats. He then deliberately proceeded 
 to put his books under his arm, preparatory to making 
 a start for home. 
 
 One of the monitors, a large boy, observing this 
 movement, informed Mr. Carter that Willard Glazier 
 was going to " cut for home," in other words, to leave 
 school without permission. 
 
 The master, upon receiving this intelligence, started 
 down the aisle towards young Willard ; but that 
 restive youth perceiving the movement, made rapid 
 time for the door, and dashed down-stairs closely pur- 
 sued by the now furious pedagogue. 
 
 Having some rods the advantage at the start, the 
 boy reached the exterior of the building first, and 
 struck out in a straight line for home. 
 
 The storms which prevailed throughout the entire 
 winter in St. Lawrence County, had piled up their 
 accumulated snows over the space of ground that 
 separated the school-house from Willard Glazier's home. 
 Over this single expanse of deep snow many feet had 
 trodden a hard path, which alternate melting and 
 freezing had formed into a solid, slippery, back-bono
 
 RACE WITH THE SCHOOLMASTER. 45 
 
 looking ridge, altogether unsafe for fast travel. Over 
 this ridge young Willard was now running at the top of 
 his speed. In view of the probable flogging behind, 
 he took no heed of the perils of the path before him. 
 
 " So like an arrow, swift he flew 
 
 Shot by an archer strong, 
 So did he fly, which brings me to 
 The middle of my song." 
 
 As for Carter, not a whit daunted by the icy path 
 and the fact that he was hatless, in slippers, and clad 
 only in a long, loose summer coat worn in the heated 
 school-room, he gave chase in gallant style, and while 
 Willard possessed the advantage of an earlier start, 
 the teacher's long legs compensated for the time gained 
 by his pupil, and made a pretty even race of it. 
 
 On he "went therefore, his coat-tails standing out 
 straight like the forks of a boot-jack, and a red 
 bandanna handkerchief streaming in the wind from 
 Ins pocket behind like some fierce piratic flag ! On, 
 too, went Master Willard Glazier, until both one 
 now nearly upon the heels of the other reached a 
 troublesome miniature glacier, when each missed his 
 footing. 
 
 Down went the boy's head and up went the master's 
 heels, and the pair lay together, panting for breath, in 
 the drifts of a contiguous snow-bank. 
 
 "Ah, ha ! " said Carter, when he had recovered 
 sufficiently to speak, "so you were going home, were 
 you?" 
 
 "Yes," said young Willard, as his head emerged 
 from the drift, looking like an animated snow-ball, 
 "and I would have reached there, too, if I hadn't 
 slipped."
 
 46 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 This was all that was said, at the time, but as Mr. 
 Carter led his prisoner back, an explanation took place, 
 in which the lad so strongly insisted that his escapade 
 arose from a sense of the gross injustice done him, 
 that Carter's own sense of right was touched, and after 
 admonishing the boy to take a different mode of 
 redressing his grievances in the future, he agreed to 
 forego the flogging and let Master Willard finish the 
 remainder of the session in the customary way. 
 
 After this occurrence, Willard got along very well 
 under the tuition of Mr. Carter, and it was not until 
 some years later, when a gentleman by the name of 
 Nichols took charge of the school, that anything 
 transpired worthy of note. 
 
 James Nichols was a devout believer in Solomon's 
 maxim that to spare the rod is to spoil the child. The 
 whip was his arbiter in all differences which arose 
 between his pupils and himself. He never paused, a.s 
 Mr. Montieth has lately done, to consider that at least 
 two-thirds of the offences for which children are flogged 
 at school are "crimes for which they are in nowise 
 responsible," and " when stripped of the color given 
 to them by senseless and unmeaning rules, they are 
 simply the crimes of being a boy and being a girl," 
 and are " incited by bad air, cold feet, overwork and 
 long confinement; crimes which the pa-rents of these 
 same children are accustomed to excuse in themselves, 
 when they sit in church, by the dulness of the sermon, 
 or other circumstances that offend against nature and 
 which they sometimes soothe with fennel or hartshorn, 
 or change of position, and not unseldom with sleep." 
 In school discipline Mr. Nichols was a pure materialist. 
 He never realized Cayley's profound lesson that
 
 BREACH OF DISCIPLINE. 47 
 
 " education is not the mere storing a youthful memory 
 with a bundle of facts which it neither digests nor 
 assimilates," but that it is the formation and training 
 of a mind. Under his regime the rod ruled everything. 
 Even the offence of whispering was punished by the 
 iash. 
 
 Upon one occasion, when young Willard was seated 
 between two brothers Henry and Brayton Abbott by 
 name engaged in solving Algebraic problems, a 
 whispered inquiry, regarding the lesson, passed from 
 one to the other. 
 
 Mr. Nichols at the moment happened to glance 
 towards them, and conjectured, by the movement of 
 Willard's lips, that he was violating the rule against 
 whispering. 
 
 "Willard Glazier!" said he, angrily, "come out 
 here, sir ! " 
 
 The boy obeyed. 
 
 "Now then, Willard," said Mr. Nichols, "I 
 presume you understand the rules of this school?" 
 
 " I think I do, sir." 
 
 " Very well, then you know that whispering during 
 the hours of study is a breach of its discipline, and 
 that I must punish you." 
 
 Willard said nothing. 
 
 " Have you a knife, sir ? " pursued the teacher. 
 
 " No, sir," replied the boy, not quite certain whether 
 the knife was wanted for the purpose of scalping him, 
 or merely with a view of amputating the unruly 
 member which had been the instrument of offence. 
 " Well, take this one," said Nichols, handing him a 
 five-bladed pocket-knife, with the large blade open, 
 " go out and cut me a good stout stick."
 
 48 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 The boy by no means relished the prospect this 
 mission suggested, but seeing no means of escape, he 
 went to a grove in the neighborhood and cut a stick 
 whose dimensions resembled a young tree shrewdly 
 suspecting that Nichols would never venture to use a 
 club of such size. 
 
 With this stick he stalked majestically back to the 
 school-room. As he entered, he saw Henry Abbott 
 standing up in front of the teacher's desk, and heard 
 him litter these words : 
 
 "It is not fair, Mr. Nichols, to flog Willard alone. 
 It was my fault, sir. I beckoned to Brayton and 
 whispered first. That is what started it. You should 
 whip me, too, sir." 
 
 The master, as we have said, was stern and uncom- 
 promising, but his nature was not entirely devoid of 
 feeling, and as he heard the brave admission, his eye 
 lighted up with sudden softness. 
 
 "Go back to your seats, boys," said he, "I will not 
 flog either of you to-day. Lads that are brave enough 
 to face the punishment of one offence as you have 
 done, can, I hope, be trusted not to soon commit 
 another." 
 
 The incident was one that raised the tone of the 
 whole school, and it gave rise to a warm feeling of 
 admiration in Willard Glazier's breast for Henry 
 Abbott which did Willard good, and made the two 
 youths firm friends. 
 
 Thus the years sped on dotted with little incidents 
 that seem too trivial to relate, and yet each one of which 
 had some effect upon the future life and character of 
 young Willard. He had become a pretty wild boy by
 
 OPPOSING INFLUENCES. 49 
 
 this time, and the cognomen of the "little deaco, " 
 was dropped without ceremony. 
 
 Although he was marked high for scholarly attai. 1 . 
 ment, he received many a bad mark for violating the 
 rules of school. 
 
 This state of affairs existed until the boy had 
 reached the age of eleven years, when he was brought 
 into contact with two diametrically opposite influences, 
 one of which was calculated to make and the other to 
 mar his future character and fortunes.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ECCENTRICITIES OF HENRY GLAZIER. 
 
 Henry Glazier. A singular character. " Kaw-shaw-gan-ce " and 
 " Quaw-taw-pee-ah." Tom Lolar and Henry Glazier. Attrac- 
 tive show-bills. Billy Muldoon and his trombone. Behind thf 
 scenes. " Sound your G ! " The mysterious musician. What 
 happened to Billy. " May the divil fly away wid ye ! " 
 
 AT this time there resided in the paternal home- 
 stead a younger brother of Ward Glazier named 
 Henry, who was Willard's senior by about eleven 
 years, and, physically speaking, was a splendid specimen 
 of masculine development. Like his brothers Ward 
 and George, he stood six feet in his stockings, and 
 literally looked down on his fellows. 
 
 He had conceived a great liking for his nephew 
 Willard, and on many a hunting excursion in the 
 Great North Woods, the boy was his only com- 
 panion. This affection, however, was not unmingled 
 with some contempt for the lad's diminutive stature. 
 
 Upon one occasion, during a visit to West Boyls- 
 ton, he made it his business to search out the rela- 
 tives of Willard's mother, in order to ascertain what 
 sort of stock she came from. On returning home, this 
 son of Anak exclaimed, with a dejected air : 
 
 "Mother, I'll be hanged if I ain't discouraged ! 
 
 Our Willard will always be a little runt. His mother's 
 
 folks aiu't bigger'n a pinch 
 
 (-50)
 
 KAW-SHAW-GAN-CE. 51 
 
 How far the prediction has been verified any one 
 who has seen the compact, sinewy form of the young 
 soldier will understand. 
 
 Henry Glazier reveled in everything sensational. 
 His -ideal of heaven was a succession of tableaux in 
 which he was to play the principal part. 
 
 At one time he joined another eccentric character 
 named Torn Lolar, an Indian of the Seneca tribe, whoso 
 lands in the long ago of Indian history bordered the 
 blue waters of Lake Seneca in central New York. 
 This peculiar pair proceeded to electrify certain rural 
 communities in their immediate neighborhood with huge 
 posters, announcing that on a given night : 
 
 KAW-SHAW-GAN-CE, 
 
 OB 
 
 THE RED WILD CAT, 
 
 THE 
 
 Great Chief of the Walaitipu Indians, 
 Now traveling for the benefit of his tribe, proposes to exhibit to an 
 
 enlightened public the 
 TROPHIES WON BY HIS BRAVES, 
 
 In their battles with other Ferocious Tribes beyond the Rocky 
 Mountains, and the Great Chief will likewise give an 
 
 exhibition of the 
 WAR DANCES OF HIS NATION. 
 
 Accordingly upon the night in question Tom Lolai 
 as " Kaw-shaw-gan-ce" and Henry Glazier as ticket 
 agent, reaped sucn an excellent harvest that the latter 
 concluded to start a "live Indian" upon his own 
 account.
 
 52 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 This he accordingly did, dubbing the prodigy of 
 his creation " Quaw-taw-pee-ah," or the " Red Wild 
 Cat." 
 
 Whether this venture was successful or not we have 
 failed to learn, but there is one story connected with it 
 which is too good to be lost, though it lacks satisfac- 
 tory evidence of authenticity. 
 
 The legend runs that our enterprising manager went 
 three miles away and hunted up a genuine old native 
 of Erin who had deserted from the British army, 
 where he held some position in one of the military 
 bands attached to a regiment stationed in Canada. 
 With true Irish instinct this exile of Erin had brought 
 his trombone across the border, and "the enterprising 
 manager" to use the language of the bills " secured 
 in him the services of an eminent musician, lately of 
 her Majesty's Royal Band, " to discourse sweet music 
 during the entire performance. This and other attrac- 
 tive announcements drew a goodly crowd of lads and 
 lasses from far and near to the place appointed, and 
 when the doors otherwise tent-flaps were open, the 
 assemblage marched in to the entrancing strains of 
 the trombone, as played by "Professor Muldoonati" 
 alias Billy Muldoon. 
 
 Everything passed oft' well. " Quaw-taw-pee-ah " 
 presented to the elite of the locality a type of the abor- 
 iginal American, which at least possessed the merit 
 of originality. If the audience expected to be aston- 
 ished they were not disappointed ; for such an Indian 
 as they then beheld no living eye had ever looked 
 upon before. 
 
 Mr. Catlin would have admitted that this noble red 
 man was alien to any of his tribes, and even Cooper's
 
 Q 1 1A W-TA W-PEE-AH. 53 
 
 .Leather-Stocking would have conceded that his was a 
 new revelation of savage humanity. It is barely pos- 
 sible that Buffalo Bill may have dreamed of something 
 like him, and it is not impossible that the late Edwin 
 Forrest may have actually been on speaking terms with 
 his brother, but outside of these two gentlemen, we do 
 not believe that human imagination ever conceived a 
 child of the forest in any respect resembling " Quaw- 
 taw-pee-ah" on his opening night. 
 
 It did seem a little singular to combine the convivial 
 music of " St. Patrick's day in the morning " with 
 such diabolical grimaces and gestures as those which 
 the Great Chief used in the pantomimic expression 
 of his sentiments. But the people were prepared for 
 originality, and they had it. At any rate the perform- 
 ance received their loud applause. At last, however, it 
 was over : the successive scenes of the programme had 
 come and gone the war dances were finished, the 
 curtain had fallen on the last act, and Billy Muldoon's 
 trombone had subsided into silence. But if the per- 
 formance within was wild, it was nothing to the wild 
 night without. It was the seventeenth of March, and 
 the snow had been steadily falling since morning, 
 shrouding the hills and all the surrounding country 
 with a mantle as white and cold as a winding sheet. 
 
 The wind had increased since nightfall, and by the 
 time " Quaw-taw-pee-ah " had washed his face of its 
 red lead, and Mr. Muldoon had been paid his share of 
 the proceeds, it was blowing " great guns," as the 
 sailors say. Out into such a night as this the audience 
 dispersed : but the lights of home shone through the 
 blinding storm near at hand, and buffeting with the 
 fierce gusts of whirlirig snow and wind vas only brave
 
 54 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 sport for them. Not so, however, with Mr. Billy Mul- 
 doon. His home was three miles away, and though 
 the prospect without was anything but pleasant, he 
 prepared to face it like a man. His only pre- 
 caution was to see that an old army canteen was 
 filled afresh with the best whiskey the neighbor- 
 hood afforded. Then he started on his homeward 
 journey. 
 
 At first it was pretty hard work. The snow had 
 drifted into heaps in some places, and rose almost to 
 the little man's waist. Still he struggled bravely on. 
 only stopping now and then to celebrate the anniversary 
 of Ireland's Patron Saint by taking a long pull and 
 a strong pull at the canteen. 
 
 For a half-hour or more he made but slow progress 
 through the pitiless, pelting storm, and he heartily 
 cursed his folly in attempting the task of coming home 
 at all, on such a night as this. But a change came 
 o'er the spirit of his dream. As the contents of the 
 canteen had diminished, Billy's spirits had risen in 
 exact proportion, his heart had grown strong and he 
 began to despise the difficulties in his way. In 
 fact he was as happy as a prince, and rather liked 
 the idea of facing the snow drifts and fighting the 
 wind. So on he went. What seemed strange to 
 Billy was the fact that there seemed to be so 
 much sameness in the surrounding features of the 
 landscape or so much of .it as he could discover, 
 during the momentary lulls of the storm. He there- 
 fore stopped short, steadied himself for a moment, and 
 took another drink ; which proceeding seemed to 
 clear up his mind on the puzzled subject, for mut- 
 tering that it was "all roight," he once more started 
 forward.
 
 SILLY MULDOON. 55 
 
 Another half-hour passed and still another, and yet 
 Billy found the road open before him, with no sign of his 
 own humble little home. He began to grow very 
 tired and considerably muddled, and paused at length 
 to consider the situation. 
 
 In front of him he perceived something so like the 
 lane that led to his own shanty that he joyfully 
 proceeded, and at length reached what he believed to 
 be a back door that he had directed his wife to leave 
 " on the latch " for his return. 
 
 What surprised him was that he could see no light 
 within. .He was, however, sufficiently aware of the 
 fact that he had taken more of "the crayther" than 
 his good woman would approve of, so not caring to 
 wake her up, he stole to the door and tried to lift the 
 latch. It was fastened. Everything within was dark 
 as Erebus, and not a sound could be heard except the 
 low breathing of what he supposed to be his sleeping 
 children. This rather excited Billy's wrath. He had 
 been particular in his injunction to leave the door 
 unbolted, and it was hard to be kept out in the storm 
 on such a night as this. He called out at first in a 
 whisper, then louder and louder to Kathleen to let 
 him in. There was no response. Yet he certainly 
 heard the movement of feet within. What could it 
 mean? The little man finally swore a big oath and 
 fiercely demanded admittance; but still there came no 
 reply. He then essayed to force the door, and to 
 his utter amazement the upper part of it gave way, 
 opening out like a window-shutter, while the lower 
 part remained firm. The musician therefore climbed 
 up, and seating himself on the edge of the door, peered 
 in. He could see nothing but a black void. To
 
 56 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 use his own figure of speech, "yez might as well 
 hunt for Gineral Washington's will down a black 
 dog's throat, as attimpt to see the nose on yer face in 
 there!" 
 
 He was nearly paralyzed with astonishment. Sud- 
 denly a bright thought struck him. He raised his 
 trombone to his lips, and in spite of the mingled 
 emotions that agitated his breast, blew upon it a blast 
 loud enough to have waked the dead. 
 
 O 
 
 Imagine therefore how his previous astonishment 
 was deepened into almost idiotic wonder when he heard 
 a reply from what appeared to be a trombone of more 
 gigantic power than his own. " Bur-r-r ! " went Mr. 
 Muldoon's instrument. 
 
 " Boo o o ! " replied the invisible respondent. 
 
 Billy was amazed. Billy was awe-stricken. But 
 the instinct of the musician rose above all other 
 emotions. 
 
 "Sound your G! " said Billy. 
 
 " Boo-o-o ! " was the answer in a deeper base than 
 before. 
 
 " Yer out o' tune, ye domned old fool ! " says Billy. 
 
 " Boo-o-o ! " came the response once more. 
 
 " Sound yerG, and take that, ye murtherin spal{en !" 
 said the now thoroughly exasperated musician, dashing 
 his own instrument in the direction of his invisible rival. 
 
 Just then poor Billy saw a ferocious-looking pair of 
 eyes glaring at him, and before he had time to add 
 another word, some huge object rushed towards him, 
 struck him a determined blow, and lifting him off his 
 perch sent him into the middle of the road. 
 
 The fact is, Billy had wandered very much out of 
 his way, and had mistaken Ward Glazier's barn fojr
 
 SILLY AND THE BULL. 57 
 
 his own dwelling. The supposed rival musician was 
 our old acquaintance, " Black-face," the Bull. 
 
 Billy picked himself up from the snow, and, regard- 
 less of his bruised body and aching bones, steadied 
 himself for a last shot at the enemy. The little man 
 looked in the direction where he thought his adversary 
 ought to be, and though he could see nothing through 
 the darkness and storm, he shouted out, in accents of 
 blended dignity and contempt : 
 
 " May the divil fly away wid ye ! Ye may 
 be the sthronger of the two, but, be jabers, yer no 
 museecian ! " 
 
 How he eventually got home and what were his 
 sentiments regarding the adventure with which he had 
 met, are facts that do not concern this history ; but it 
 is quite probable that he wondered as we have often 
 done, that St. Patrick, while engaged in the laudable 
 task of expelling snakes from the soil of the Emerald 
 l&le, did not also provide that such reptiles should 
 keep out of the boots of her sons.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 VISIONS OF THE FUTURE. 
 
 The big uncle and the little nephew. Exchange of ideas between 
 the eccentric Henry Glazier and young Willard. Inseparable 
 companions. Willard's early reading. Favorite authors. 
 Hero-worship of the first Napoleon and Charles XII. of 
 Sweden. The genius of good and of evil. Allen Wight. A 
 born teacher. Reverses of fortune. The shadow on the home. 
 Willard's resolve to seek his fortune and what came of 
 it. The sleep under the trees. The prodigal's return. "All's 
 well that ends well." 
 
 BETWEEN Henry Glazier and young Willard 
 a singular friendship had sprung up. The 
 great, six-foot uncle and the quaint, old-fashioned boy 
 were much together. 
 
 In the woods and fields, at junketings and corn- 
 huskings, the pair were often seen in grave converse, 
 and while Willard was ever eager to hear the stories 
 of his uncle's mad adventures and queer scrapes, 
 Henry Glazier, in turn, would listen with a species of 
 reverent wonder to the child's recital of striking 
 passages of history or of fiction which he had picked up 
 in the course of a varied and desultory reading a 
 taste for which was developed even at that early 
 age. The volumes to which he had access were few* 
 in number, but he had read their pages again and 
 again, and the subjects of which they treated were, for 
 the most part, of just such a character as were calculated 
 (58)
 
 ALLEN WIGHT. 59 
 
 to attract the attention of a man of action rather than 
 of thought. 
 
 Among them were "Rollin's Ancient History," 
 " Robinson Crusoe," "The Arabian Nights," "Life of 
 Charles XII. of Sweden," " Kossuth and his Generals," 
 and " Napoleon and his Marshals," everything 
 relating to the career of the great Corsican being 
 devoured with the greatest avidity. 
 
 He began, of course, by reading the descriptions of 
 battles. All boys do so. But gradually his interest 
 in such exciting events extended to the actors in them, 
 and again to the causes that led to them, and at length 
 the books were read from the preface to the end. 
 
 The conversations between the uncle and nephew 
 were far from exercising a good influence over the boy. 
 If Willard related some daring deed from the life of 
 Charles XII. or of the great Napoleon his own 
 especial hero his uncle Henry would match it with 
 some equally striking, if less civilized adventure in the 
 forest or upon the river, in which he or some of his 
 whilom associates had played the principal part. All 
 this was, to a certain extent, calculated to unsettle 
 the lad's mind for the common, routine duties of a 
 useful existence. Fortunately, however, at about the 
 time that it began to produce that effect, another opposite 
 and more powerful influence was brought to bear upon 
 him which changed the current of his ambition, and 
 turned his attention to matters less exciting in their 
 character, but destined to exert a much greater 
 influence over his future life. I allude to his associ- 
 ation with his teacher, Allen Wight. 
 
 The small, plain brick school-house at Little York 
 stands there, we believe, to-day as it did then in all 
 6
 
 60 SWORD AND PLX. 
 
 its native and naked ugliness. Such a structure, 
 looking at it aesthetically, is not a cheerful sight to the 
 lover of learning, but at that period it was under the 
 mastership of a mind of no ordinary calibre. From 
 all that we can learn of him, Allen Wight was that 
 remarkable character a born educator. He did not 
 believe his duty was performed by merely drilling his 
 pupils, parrot-like, to repeat other men's sentiments. 
 He knew that the minds of mortals, particularly if 
 young and fresh, are as diverse in their springs of action 
 as the laws of the universe, and he conceived it to be 
 his duty to study the individual characteristics of each 
 scholar under his charge, as he would have familiarized 
 himself with the notes of a piece of music before he 
 attempted to play it. His method was that of the 
 Jesuit, carried out in a Protestant fashion. In young 
 Glazier he took especial interest. He liked the sturdy 
 little fellow who, though full of youthful vim, could 
 yet sit down and discuss the difference between a 
 Macedonian phalanx as described by Rollin and a 
 corps d'armee as manoeuvred by Soult, and he 
 determined if possible to use his own phraseology 
 " to make a man of him." 
 
 His first step was to lead the boy's mind up to a 
 habit of reasoning upon the present and the past, and 
 upon the every day world of practical realities with 
 which he had to do. When this habit had become 
 sufficiently matured in him, the wise teacher told him 
 the story of his own life, with its struggles, its disap- 
 pointments and its triumphs, thinking thus to stimulate 
 his favorite pupil to greater efforts and better achieve- 
 ments in the path of knowledge. He talked to young 
 Willard as he would have talked to a man, yet with
 
 SHADOWS OiV THE HOMESTEAD. Gl 
 
 all the gentleness of manner he would have used in 
 addressing a woman. Every incentive which he could 
 place before the boy, every appeal to both heart and 
 brain which he could make, Allen Wight used as the 
 mechanic would use the lever to bring out all that 
 was noblest and best in him to develop all the 
 sleeping possibilities of his young nature. 
 
 Ward Glazier had not been as prosperous in his 
 worldly affairs as his patriotism and honesty deserved, 
 and things at the old " Homestead " looked rather 
 gloomy. Poverty is a fearful darkener of child-life, 
 and while its shadow rarely fell on Willard, who was 
 always at school or roving the woods and fields with 
 his uncle Henry, to his sisters and brothers it 
 frequently presented its dark face and whispered un- 
 pleasant prophesies of the future. 
 
 Of course it was not that abject kind of poverty 
 which stints the supply of food and fire in a house. 
 It did not still the prattle of the children, or banisli 
 childish mirth from the dwelling. It was not the 
 wolf at the door, but the wolf in the dim possible 
 distance when the poor father, bent with age, would 
 perhaps be unable to keep his little flock together. 
 But the boy had never thought of such a possible 
 time. His visions of the future were of sights to be 
 seen in the great world of a time when he would be 
 large enough and free enough to accompany his uncle 
 Henry upon someof his wild ad ventures among civilized 
 or savage races, and of the delights of unlimited books 
 to be read upon subjects most congenial to his mind. 
 He therefore made no allowance for his father's gloomy 
 face and short words, and often thought him stern 
 whu he was only sad.
 
 62 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 A slight incident, however, changed all this and 
 compelled him to face life not as a dream but as a 
 reality. One evening Willard's father came home very 
 tired and somewhat dispirited by some adverse 
 circumstances, such as occur in every man's business 
 life at times, and of course he was not in the most 
 pleasant frame of mind to encounter the petty an- 
 noyances of a household. Something that Willard 
 said or did, capped the climax of his irritability and 
 he called the boy a fool. It was a very unusual thing 
 for Ward Glazier to speak with even apparent harsh- 
 ness to his children, and the lad felt it, therefore, all 
 the more keenly. He became very thoughtful and 
 silent, and crept off to bed earlier than usual only to 
 lay awake most of the night brooding over the insult, 
 and debating within himself what to do in order to 
 vindicate his outraged dignity. The conclusion at 
 which he finally arrived was that when the morning 
 came, he would run away from home and seek his 
 fortune in the great world. The fact is he had been 
 reading" Robinson Crusoe"but a day or two- previous, 
 and that charming story had made a great impression 
 on his mind. Under its weird influence his vivid 
 imagination conjured up possible scenes of adventure 
 in which he was to emulate the courage and sagacity 
 of that celebrated truant, and eventually come home, 
 as Robinson did, a man full of knowledge with which 
 to astonish the family, and with wealth to lavish on 
 brothers and sisters, and make comfortable the 
 declining years of his parents. "Then his father 
 would not think him a fool," said this youthful logician 
 to himself. His active little brain was too highly 
 stimulated by his great resolve to permit much sleep
 
 SEEKS HIS FORTUNE. 63 
 
 that night, and his bosom swelled proudly as he thought 
 how bravely he would encounter misfortune and face 
 danger for the sake of the glorious future he saw in 
 the distance. His boyish heart thrilled strangely 
 within him as he pictured to himself how full of 
 amazement his brothers and sisters would be, when 
 they found he had gone forth all alone to seek his 
 fortune. Even the little sleep, therefore, that he 
 obtained, was but a dreamy repetition of his waking 
 thoughts, and when the first gray streak of dawn told 
 of the coming day, the boy arose and quietly dressing 
 himself for his journey, emerged from the house, 
 passed down the avenue under the broad elms and 
 struck the highway. He shivered a little as the chill 
 air of morning touched his cheek, and his ambitious 
 dream did not look quite so glowing and glorious as it 
 had done when snugly ensconced in his comfortable 
 bed, but still he had a consciousness that he was doing 
 something very manly, and he walked on with a firm 
 step and determined heart. 
 
 It is true he had no very definite idea of where he 
 was going, he only thought of doing great things and 
 seeing strange sights. His whole plan of travel was 
 comprehended in the one idea of going out into the 
 world. That was all. Accordingly the youth trudged 
 on for miles without weariness, for his head was still 
 thronged wih thick coming fancies of the possible 
 future that lay before him, and for some time the 
 exulting sense of freedom that ever accompanies 
 disenthralment of any kind, thrilled his whole being 
 with a firm resolution to accomplish great things. 
 
 At the expiration of a few hours, however, the fatigue 
 involved in so unusual a tramp before breakfast, began
 
 G4 BWOED AND PEN. 
 
 to tell upon him, and as he mechanically slackened his 
 pace, his reflections assumed a less jubilant and less 
 satisfactory charactsr. He had walked nearly fourteen 
 miles and was already footsore. " Going out into the 
 world," began to seem not quite so enchanting a 
 proceeding as it had appeared to be at starting. For 
 the first time since the idea of "seeking his fortune" 
 had entered his mind, he asked himself where he was 
 to seek it. 
 
 The reply to this inquiry was not easy. Meanwhile 
 the sun had mounted high up in the heavens and was 
 shining brightly, the birds were singing their matin 
 songs, and in the roadside pastures the cattle were 
 quietly grazing. It was a peaceful, pastoral scene, but 
 its peace did not enter the heart of the wanderer. 
 Somehow the world did not appear half so attractive 
 in his eyes as it had looked when he stole forth from 
 his father's gate in the cold gray of the morning 
 twilight. His step, therefore, was less elastic and his 
 bearing less assured now than then, and at length he 
 sat down under a large beech-tree by the roadside, to 
 reflect upon the situation. He began to feel very 
 weary, and the sudden transition from action to repose 
 induced a drowsiness that in a few minutes overcame 
 his waking sense and launched him into the sea of 
 forgetful ness. The young head sank lower and lower 
 on his breast, and finally, sleep . . . "that knits up 
 the ravelled sleeve of care," ..." sore labor's bath, 
 balm of hurt minds, great Nature's second course," 
 came to him unawares, and for some hours he was 
 totally oblivious of all surroundings. 
 
 It was a dreamless sleep, and noon had come when 
 he awoke. For a few moments he was unable to
 
 WISE REFLECTIONS. G5 
 
 recall where he was or how he had come there, but in 
 a very short time the recollection of everything that 
 had happened to him since the evening before swept 
 over his mind like a flood. Every circumstance now, 
 however, was viewed in a far different light. Somehow, 
 the provocation which had sent him into the wide 
 world to seek his fortune did not seem half so great as 
 it had seemed only the night before. The example of 
 De Foe's hero was not so completely alluring, and a 
 portion of that history which the evening previous he 
 had not deemed worthy of a thought, now rose vividly 
 before him. He seemed to read again these words : 
 
 " My father, a grave, wise man, gave me serious and 
 excellent counsel against what he saw was my design. 
 He told me it was for men of desperate fortunes on the 
 one hand, or of aspiring superior fortunes on the other, 
 who went abroad upon adventures, to rise by enterprise 
 and make themselves famous in undertakings of a 
 nature out of the common road : that these things were 
 all either too far above me, or too far below me : that 
 mine was the middle state or what might be called the 
 upper station of humble life, which he had found by 
 long experience was the best state in the world, the 
 most suited to human happiness. The wise man gave 
 his testimony to this when he prayed to have ' neither 
 poverty nor riches.'" And then came the thought 
 that all that Robinson ever gained in fame or fortune, 
 failed to still the quiet but terrible whisper of his con- 
 science whenever he thought of those he had abandoned 
 for a roving life. So intently did he think upon these 
 things, he seemed actually to behold the wanderer upon 
 his sea-girt island with lawless Will Atkins and the 
 gentle French priest beside him, while the words of the
 
 66 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 repentant mutineer seemed to be hissed into his ear : 
 " No, sir, I did not cut his throat, but I cut the throat 
 of all his comforts. I shortened his days and I broke 
 his heart by the most ungrateful, unnatural return, for 
 the most tender and affectionate treatment that father 
 ever gave or child could receive." Young Willard 
 could not but remember that his parents had been 
 most kind and tender, that his father had lavished 
 upon him during all the years of his childhood a most 
 prodigal wealth of affection : and the one harsh epithet 
 he had received seemed as nothing among the multitude 
 of kind and loving words that had never been withheld 
 from him. His heart told him that something deeper 
 than any ordinary woe would darken his mother's 
 quiet face when she beheld his empty chair and realized 
 that he had gone, perhaps never to return, without one 
 farewell word to her. Such reflections as these, that 
 he wondered had not occurred to him before, now took 
 possession of his mind and, impelled by their influence, 
 he arose and slowly started back towards home. As 
 he came within sight of the old place he saw his 
 father in the distance reaping, and the sight filled him 
 with gladness. 
 
 " From the top of the road, through the gap was seen 
 
 Down a zigzag road cut up by rills, 
 The velvet valley cradled between 
 
 Dark double ridges of ' elm ' clad hills ; 
 And just beyond, on the sunniest elope, 
 
 With its windows aglint in the sunset warm, 
 In the spot where he first knew life and hope, 
 
 Was the dear old house of the ' Homestead ' farm." 
 
 But he was not just then in a frame of mind to 
 meet the parental eye, and he therefore skirted round 
 a piece of woods which concealed him from his father's
 
 REMORSE. 67 
 
 view and reaching the door unobserved, crept into the 
 house. 
 
 Though his absence had been discovered, and its 
 cause, if not known, at least shrewdly suspected, his 
 father and mother in their reception of him very 
 wisely ignored all knowledge of his truancy and treated 
 the young prodigal with such unusual marks of kind- 
 ness and indulgence, that he was completely melted, 
 and felt, with keen remorse, that he had been upon 
 the eve of becoming a most wretched ingrate. The 
 lesson of the experiment was not lost upon him, and 
 he never again tried the foolish venture.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 WJLLARD GLAZIER AT HOME. 
 
 Out of boyhood. Days of adolescence. True family pride. 
 Schemes for the future. Willard as a temperance advocate. 
 Watering his grandfather's whiskey. The pump behind the hill. 
 The sfeigh ride by night.: The "shakedown" at Edwards. 
 Intoxicated by tobacco fumes. The return ride. Landed in a 
 snow-Dank. Good-bye horses and sleigh ! Plodding through the 
 snow. 
 
 WARD GLAZIER putting his theories to the 
 test of practice believed it best to allow the 
 error of his son to work out its own punishment, with- 
 out adding a word to indicate that he knew it had been 
 committed. The wisdom of such reticence is not often 
 recognized by parents placed in similar circumstances, 
 but it would perhaps be better for the children if it 
 were. At the same- time the father thought it expe- 
 dient to apprise Allen Wight of the matter. That 
 gentleman readily acquiescing in his plans, saw in the 
 recoil which would probably succeed such an escapade 
 in the mind of a sensitive and generous boy, the op- 
 portunity he sought to arouse him to a sense of the 
 duties that lay before him in his future career, in' 
 living a useful and worthy life. 
 
 One afternoon, therefore, when they were enjoying a 
 
 quiet chat after school hours, he managed without 
 
 the slightest allusion to the runaway freak to turn 
 
 the conversation to the subject of "self-made men.'* 
 
 (68)
 
 SELF-MADE MEN. 69 
 
 Not, be it understood, that species of fungi who only 
 love their maker, because being 
 
 " Self-ma.de, se(/"-trained, se//-satisfied," 
 
 they are 
 
 " Themselves their only daily boast and pride." 
 
 Not the Randall Leslies, or the Peter Firkins of the 
 world or that other 
 
 " Score of Peter Funks, 
 
 Of the mock-raining stamp, who deal in chunks 
 Of confidence, ores and metals as examples 
 And sell the bowels of the earth by samples;" 
 
 but that higher race who have achieved noble things 
 despite all the drawbacks of poverty and friendlessness. 
 
 He spoke of Clive, the Shropshire farmer's son, 
 who, according to the greatest of modern historians, 
 equalled Lucullus in war and Tergot in peace; that 
 reformer who out of the discordant elements of an Indian 
 ochlocracy consolidated and perfected an empire, one 
 of the most splendid the world contains. 
 
 He spoke, too, of that other Indian ruler who as 
 he lay dreaming a boy's day-dream one holiday, upon 
 the bank of a stream that flowed through Daylesford 
 Manor the manor which one ancestor's sword had 
 won and another ancestor's folly had lost the boy 
 formed a scheme of life that culminated in the exten- 
 sion of the same empire beyond all previous expecta- 
 tion, and in linking his own name so inseparably with 
 the story of his country, that no man can write the 
 history of England without writing the life of 
 Warren Hastings. 
 
 Other examples of great ends achieved with little 
 means, by men in our own land, were talked over. 
 
 Franklin the boy, walking up Market street, Phila-
 
 70 SWORD AND PEX. 
 
 delphia, a penny-roll under each arm and munching n 
 third, under the laughing observation of Miss Read, 
 his future wife and Franklin the sage and Minister, 
 
 O 9 
 
 representing his government at the most elegant court 
 in Europe, were contrasted for his edification. Various 
 modern instances were added, Mr. Wight keeping in 
 view Pope's axiom that 
 
 " Men must be taught as if you taught them not, 
 And things unknown proposed as things forgot." 
 
 When the boy's mind had been sufficiently awakened 
 he followed the advice of the old adage to " strike 
 while the iron is hot," and impressed upon him the fact 
 that being the eldest son he was naturally the prop of his 
 house; nor did he ignore the truth, unpalatable as it 
 might be, that Willard could hope for no material aid 
 from the hands of his parents. He must carve his 
 own way. He must build even the ladder up which 
 he was to climb. Others had done so wily not he? 
 And then he told him that the way to do it successfully 
 was to acquire knowledge and cultivate wisdom ; for 
 
 " Knowledge and wisdom, far from being one, 
 Have, oft times, no connection. 
 Knowledge dwells in the thoughts of other men, 
 Wisdom in minds attentive to their own." 
 
 Working upon what he rightly conjectured to be the 
 boy's newly awakened sense of the kindness of his 
 father, he spoke of that good man's pecuniary reverses, 
 and professed his faith in Willard as the future regen- 
 erator of the fallen fortunes of Ward Glazier's family. 
 
 The boy's generous enthusiasm was awakened at 
 once. His ordinary school tasks and home duties no 
 longer looked commonplace, and were no longer dis-
 
 THE DHSS1TY OF DUTY. ~\ 
 
 tasteful to him. They were but incideuts in a general 
 plan of usefulness, and he performed them with an air 
 of cheerfulness that pleased his teacher and delighted 
 his parents. He volunteered to help his father in the 
 fields, and while but a boy in years, he yet performed 
 the work of a man. In fact, he had discovered that 
 every duty of life has its heroic side, and needs only 
 the impulse of high and noble motives to be invested 
 with dignity and interest. 
 
 Meanwhile, he did not neglect his studies. The 
 idea of intellectual culture was no longer a mere ab- 
 straction. Books were not only what they always had 
 been reservoirs of knowledge, alluring to his imag- 
 ination, and fascinating to his mind but they were 
 now looked upon as levers, with which lie was to move 
 the world. Knowledge now meant the means whereby, 
 in the days to come, he was to acquire the power to 
 make his father and mother comfortable for the balance 
 of their lives: and to surround his sisters with 
 those luxuries which go far towards making exist- 
 ence a thing of grace and refinement. When, 
 therefore, he worked during the warm days of 
 summer, aiding his father in the care of the farm, the 
 summer evenings found him poring earnestly over 
 his books practical and useful ones now and the 
 harvest once gathered, he was back again in his old 
 place at school, where he studied steadily and hard. 
 His teacher, Allen Wight, looked on and was satisfied. 
 And yet Willard was a wild boy as wild as any in 
 the school. His relish for fun and frolic was as keen 
 as ever, but it was now subordinated to his judgment. 
 His practical jokes were fewer, and the peculiarities 
 of his father no longer furnished him with a subject
 
 72 SWORD AND PEX. 
 
 for their perpetration. Now and then, however, the 
 old exuberance of mischief would break out, and upon 
 one occasion his grandfather became its victim. 
 
 As that mosaic styled "character" is nothing more 
 than an aggregate of just such trivial things, we trust 
 our readers will pardon us if we relate the incident in 
 point. 
 
 When Willard was over nine years of age, his 
 father moved from the Old Homestead and purchased 
 a place named the Goodrich Farm, where he opened 
 a country store. The venture proved to be an un- 
 fortunate one, and, after a series of pecuniary vicis- 
 situdes, he left it, and, at the period to which we refer, 
 was the occupant of a farm known in that section as 
 the Davis Place. 
 
 This farm and the Glazier Homestead occupied 
 positions upon opposite sides of the same public road 
 the former being one mile nearer the town of Fullers- 
 ville. 
 
 Meantime, the Homestead was occupied and cul- 
 tivated by Jabez Glazier, the grandfather of Wil- 
 lard, and upon certain occasions the boy was sent 
 over to stay for a few days at that place, to help the 
 old gentleman in many little ways connected with its 
 cultivation. 
 
 At that time and in that locality it was customary 
 during the haying season to deal out to the men em- 
 ployed stated rations of whiskey every day. A bottle 
 was filled for each one, and, being placed by the re- 
 cipient in a swathe of the newly-cut grass, frequent 
 visits were made to the spot and frequent libations 
 indulged in. Ward Glazier and his wife being deter- 
 minedly opposed to the use of ardent spirits under any
 
 WATER VERSUS "OLD RYE." 73 
 
 circumstances whatever, the custom wi.s dispensed with 
 ut the Davis Place; but at the Old Homestead, 
 under the rule of Jabez Glazier, the time-honored 
 usage was staunchly maintained. Young Willard had 
 been so deeply inoculated with his parents' opinions on 
 this subject, that he had delivered an address before 
 the society of " Sons of Temperance " at Fullersville 
 even at that early age, and his disgust may be imag- 
 ined when he found himself selected by his grandfather 
 to go to the village tavern for the necessary quantity of 
 " Old Rye." He asked that some other messenger 
 might be sent, but the old gentleman was inflexible. 
 Nobody but Willard would satisfy his whim perhaps 
 because he felt that, in the custody of his grandson, 
 the "fire-water" would not be tampered with on its 
 return to the farm. Willard did not openly rebel 
 against his grandfather's commands since it was the 
 fashion in those days for children to be obedient but 
 turned his attention to gaining his object by means of 
 a little strategy. Not far from the house on the road 
 leading to the store stood an old pump, concealed from 
 view by an intervening building and a rising hill. 
 Here this youthful disciple of Father Mathew made 
 it a practice regularly to stop, and pouring out half 
 the contents of the jug he carried, refilled it with the 
 crystal liquid from the pump. 
 
 At first this improvement in their potations seemed 
 hardly to attract the attention of the individuals in- 
 terested ; but, as each day the proportion of water 
 increased, the dilution at last forced itself upon their 
 attention, and every one agreed that the tavern-keeper 
 was cheating Jabez in the "Rye" business. The 
 result of it all was the withdrawal of Jabez Glazier's
 
 74 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 custom from the establishment in question, and the 
 future purchase of "spiritual" goods by Mr. Jabez 
 himself in person. 
 
 Thus Willard's object was attained, and the cold- 
 water people were no longer vexed by the inconsistent 
 spectacle of a son of temperance playing Ganymede to 
 a set of drinking, though by DO means drunken, 
 hay-makers. 
 
 Not often, now, did young Willard figure as chief 
 in any mad scrape or wild boyish adventure. Those 
 times were left behind. Once, indeed, his uncle 
 Henry, the patron of the great chief " Kaw-shaw-gan- 
 ce," swooped down upon the household, and, in an 
 enormous four-horse sleigh of his own construction, 
 took him, together with a gay and festive party of lads 
 and lasses, off to Edwards, a village nine miles away. 
 Here the rustic party had a "shake-down," and young 
 Willard got fearfully sick in a dense atmosphere of 
 tobacco smoke. The feast over, he was tightly packed 
 in the sleigh with the buxom country girls and their 
 muscular attendants, while Henry Glazier drove across 
 country through a blinding snow-storm and over 
 measureless drifts. The party was stranded at last 
 on a rail fence under the snow, and the living freight 
 flung bodily forth and buried in the deep drifts. They 
 emerged from their snowy baptism with many a laugh 
 and scream and shout, and tramped the remainder of 
 the distance home. The horses having made good 
 their escape, Willard was carried forward ou his uncle 
 Henry's back.
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ADVENTURES EQUINE AND BOVINE. 
 
 VVai-d Glazier moves to the Davis Place. " Far in the lan r 
 lonely house he found." Who was Davis? Description of the 
 place. A wild spot for a home. Willard at work. Adventure 
 with an ox-team. The road, the bridge and the stream. "As an 
 ox thirsteth for the water." Dashed from a precipice ! Wil- 
 lard as a horse-tamer. "Chestnut Bess," the blooded mare. 
 The start for home. " Bess "on the rampage. A lightning dash. 
 The stooping arch. Bruised and unconscious. 
 
 IT will be remembered that when Ward Glazier left 
 the Homestead, he removed to a neighboring 
 farm known as the Goodrich Place, a fine, com- 
 fortable, well-stocked and well-tilled farm, present- 
 ing an appearance of prosperity to the eye of the 
 observer and calculated to make the impression that its 
 owner must be well-to-do in the world. As we have 
 heretofore hinted, however, Ward Glazier failed to 
 prosper there. Why this was the case it is hard to tell. 
 A late writer has suggested that " not only the higher in- 
 tellectual gifts but even the finer moral emotions are an 
 incurabrance to the fortune-hunter." That "a gentle 
 disposition and extreme frankness and generosity have 
 been the ruin in a worldly sense of many a noble 
 spirit ; " and he adds that " there is a degree of 
 cautiousness and distrust and a certain insensibility 
 and sternness that seem essential to a man who has to 
 bustle through the world and engineer his own affairs," 
 c (75)
 
 76 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 and if he be right, the matter may be easily 
 understood. 
 
 However that may be, lie failed to prosper, and as 
 business misfortunes began to fall thick and fast upon 
 his head, he gave up the farm to his creditors, together 
 with all his other effects, and took up his abode at 
 the Davis Place. 
 
 Who the particular Davis was whose name clung to 
 the place we have been unable to ascertain, but when 
 Ward Glazier moved there, the house seemed fairly to 
 scowl upon the passer-by so utterly unprepossessing 
 was its appearance. A rude, capacious wooden structure, 
 it stood fronting the highway, and was a place where 
 the beautiful had no existence. The very soil looked 
 black and rough the vegetation ragged. Every 
 inclosure was of stone or knotted timber, and even a 
 dove-cot which in its fresher days some hand had 
 placed upon the lawn, was now roofless and shattered, 
 and lay prone upon the ground, a shapeless mass of 
 collapsed boards. The lawn if such it could be 
 named resembled a bleak shore, blackened* with 
 stranded wrecks of ships whose passengers had long 
 years before gone down at sea. The broken windows 
 iu the dormitories were festooned with cobwebs that 
 had housed long lines of ancestral spiders, and where 
 a pane or two of glass remained among the many 
 empty frames, one fancied a gibbering spectre might 
 look out from the gloomy depths behind. 
 
 The back-ground against which this bleak and 
 sombre place was thrown was no less grim and stern. 
 Huge rocks in tiers, like stone coffins, rose in fierce 
 ranges one above another up and up back and far- 
 ther back until they reached a point from whence a
 
 THE DAVIS PLACE. 77 
 
 miniature forest of dwarf beech and maples, that 
 appeared to crown the topmost bastion of them all, 
 nodded in the swaying wind like funeral plumes upon 
 a Titan's hearse. 
 
 In fact, the only gleam of light upon the place 
 and it was a crazy, fitful gleam at that came from a 
 rushing stream that took its source high up among the 
 hills. This brook first seen off to the extreme left of 
 the house, came dashing down the rocks until it 
 reached a level. Then, swinging round with sudden 
 swirl it engirdled the place, and after many a curious 
 twist and turn got straight again and went onward far 
 off among the neighboring fields and lost itself at last 
 in the Oswegatchie. The interior of the house was 
 just as wild and dreary as the exterior. The rooms, 
 for the most part, were too large for comfort. When 
 one spoke, a dozen ghostly echoes answered, and at 
 twilight the smaller children huddled around the 
 kitchen fire and seldom went beyond that cheerful room 
 until bed time. Often, in the dead of night, the 
 creaking of timber and the voices of the wind startled 
 the little ones from sleep, and a sense of something: 
 unreal and mysterious overshadowed their young 
 minds. 
 
 It was, take it all in all, a grim, gaunt, strange place 
 in which to fix a home. It was there, however, in the 
 midst of such sterile surroundings, that the next five 
 years of Willard's life were mainly passed. There 
 were no external influences brought to bear upoir this 
 portion of his existence that were not harsh and wild 
 and stern. His father, honest even to the verge of 
 fanaticism, was letting his heart corrode to bitterness 
 under the sense of hopeless indebtedness. The churlish
 
 78 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 fields attached to the place offered but a grudging re- 
 ward for the hardest labor. There was no hope of his 
 acquiring a profession or even an education beyond the 
 scant opportunity of Allen Wight's school, unless he 
 himself could earn the means to pay for it. Still he 
 was neither discouraged nor without hope. Instead of 
 sinking under this accumulation of difficulties, his 
 moral fibre was rendered more robust, and with it his 
 physical strength and usefulness developed daily. 
 
 Thus a year sped on, and at the end of that time his 
 father, as one means of adding something to his scanty 
 resources, obtained the job of hauling a quantity of iron 
 ore from the ore beds near Little York to a forge and 
 furnace at Fullersville. Willard with an ox-team and 
 his uncle Henry with a span of fine horses, were 
 employed for the most part to do the actual hauling. 
 
 By this time Willard was quite familiar with the 
 management of horses, and he had also learned to drive 
 oxen, so that at the age of thirteen he worked with his 
 ox-team as regularly and almost as efficiently as any 
 of his grown-up uncles or even his father. The man- 
 agement of an ox-team, by the way, is quite 'different 
 from that of horses, and at times it becomes very trouble- 
 some business, requiring for its successful accomplish- 
 ment the very nicest admixture of courage, coolness and 
 discretion. Willard, however, with the self-reliance that 
 always characterizes a boy of his age, never for a moment 
 doubted that he was adequate to the task, and as he 
 had been placed in charge of a very fine yoke of oxen, 
 took much pride in driving them in the same manner 
 as he would have driven a span of horses, seated 
 on the top of his load upon the wagon instead of being 
 on foot and close by their heads, as prudence would
 
 ECCENTRICITIES OF AN OX-TEAM. 79 
 
 have taught an older driver to do. The truth is, that 
 if there was any human being before whom the boy de- 
 lighted to exhibit himself as doing a manly part in his 
 little circle of existence, that being was Henry Glazier. 
 
 Consequently, when his uncle's team was on the 
 road, Master Willard took a position upon his own 
 load with as important an air as if he were on the box 
 of a coach-and-four, and guided his cattle as if they 
 were animals of the most docile disposition, to halt at 
 his whisper or proceed at his word. As the principal 
 part of the work was performed at midsummer under 
 the rays of a scorching sun, the cattle were, of course, 
 irritable and restive to a degree that in colder weather 
 would have seemed inconsistent with the phlegmatic 
 characteristics of their race. 
 
 The road from Little York to Fullersville is a 
 winding, narrow road, somewhat hilly in places, and 
 neither very smooth nor level at any point. Midway 
 between the two villages a brawling stream crosses the 
 road, and making a turn empties itself, at the distance 
 of about thirty yards, into the waters of the Oswegat- 
 chie. This stream is spanned by a rustic bridge at a 
 very considerable elevation above the water. The 
 banks are high and abrupt, and, as the traveler ap- 
 proaches them, he cannot fail to be attracted by the 
 silvery sparkle of the waters far below. The view 
 from the bridge takes in the white farm-houses with 
 their emerald setting of rich grain-fields and meadow- 
 lands, the distant forge with its belching smoke-stacks, 
 the winding Oswegatchie, and the distant blue hills. 
 If the month happens to be August, the traveler may 
 hear the cheerful hum of busy industry, the swinging 
 cradles of the harvesters or the steady roll of the
 
 80 SWORD AXD PEN. 
 
 reaper. Upon a day, late in this richest of summer 
 months August in the year of our Lord 1854, 
 Willard and his uncle Henry were slowly wending 
 their way towards Fullersville the former with his 
 ox-team and the latter with a spanking span of 
 horses. The beasts of burden by their drooping heads 
 and slow pace evinced the fact that the loads of 
 ore they were drawing were unusually heavy, and 
 this, combined with the sultry atmosphere, was telling 
 upon the strength of even such powerful beasts as 
 they. 
 
 Willard, as usual, was seated upon the top of his 
 load, and, as they neared the bridge, despite his 
 familiarity with every detail of the scene, a sense of its 
 exquisite beauty took possession of him, and, for a 
 moment, he forgot that he was driving an ox-team. 
 For a moment he was oblivious to the fact that it 
 takes all a driver's care and skill to prevent mischief 
 whenever a thirsty ox obtains a glimpse of water upon 
 a summer's day. As they neared the bridge, the 
 fevered eyes of the cattle caught sight of the limpid 
 stream away down below, and, just as a cry of warn- 
 ing from his uncle recalled the boy to a sense of the 
 deadly peril of his position, the cattle made an oblique 
 plunge over the edge of the bank with two tons of 
 iron-ore in lumps varying from five pounds to fifty, 
 pouring a huge and deadly hail over their reckless 
 heads. With rare presence of mind for a boy of his 
 age, the instant he heard his uncle's warning cry, 
 Willard realized the situation and jumped sideways 
 from the wagon. As he did so, his hat fell off* and 
 rolled a short distance away. At the same moment a 
 Jump of ore, weighing not less than one-hundred pounds,
 
 TRAGIC EXPERIENCE WITH AN OX-TEAM.
 
 A NARROW ESCAPE 81 
 
 fell upon it and crushed it so deeply into the ground 
 that it was completely hidden from view. Many months 
 afterwards, some boys digging for fish-bait found the 
 hat buried there, and returned to the village with 
 a tale of some possible and unknown murder, com- 
 mitted when or by whom no one could tell. 
 
 As for the boy himself, he escaped with only a 
 scratch or two and a few bruises, but that he escaped 
 with his life or with sound limbs was almost a miracle; 
 and, as his big-hearted uncle picked him up, he hugged 
 the lad as one snatched from the very jaws of death. 
 Willard was somewhat awed by the narrowness of his 
 escape, and it was observed that his face wore an ex- 
 pression a shade graver than was its wont for several 
 days after the occurrence. 
 
 The lesson, however, made no lasting impression. 
 Scarce a week had gone by ere his life was once more 
 imperilled, and this time the danger resulted from his 
 own reckless over-confidence in himself. 
 
 It is a singular fact in the boy's history that every 
 danger to which at this period of his life he was 
 exposed, seems to have been twin-brother to some 
 other hazard equally great, and which tripped upon 
 its very heels. 
 
 As already stated, Willard was a good horseman for 
 a boy of his age. He possessed considerable nerve, 
 and, having been brought up among horses, knew a 
 good deal about their ways. But his real knowledge 
 upon the subject was nothing to that which he thought 
 he possessed ; and, though a stout little fellow, of 
 course he lacked the muscle of steel that is required 
 to master an enraged horse. But he had never hesi- 
 tated to ride any steed in all that neighborhood, with
 
 82 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 the single exception of one of a pair of extremely 
 beautiful but vicious mares, which on account of her 
 color was named " Chestnut Bess." 
 
 This horse was as wild and untamed as the fa- 
 mous steed of Mazeppa, and even Henry Glazier, 
 master-horseman though he was, seldom attempted to 
 use this one, except in harness with her mate. . The 
 knowledge of this fact excited an overweening desire 
 in Willard's breast to show them what he could do in 
 the way of taming the hitherto untamed creature, and 
 never having been unhorsed in his life, he determined, 
 upon the first favorable opportunity, to try his powers 
 upon the vicious animal. That opportunity was not 
 long in coming. One summer morning it was ar- 
 ranged that Willard should go over to his grandfather's 
 and aid in the cultivation of a large corn-field on 
 the Homestead Farm. Willard made up his mind 
 that, if he went, he would go in style on the 
 back of " Chestnut Bess." He wanted to show his 
 Uncle Henry and the others what the " little runt" 
 was capable of accomplishing as an equestrian. Ac- 
 cordingly, he placed a good strong bridle upon the 
 mare's head, gave an extra pull at the saddle-girth to 
 assure himself there was no possibility of that failing 
 him, and, taking a hoe, which he wished to use in his 
 work on the farm, in his right hand, he led the mare 
 quietly down the path, out through the gate, and into 
 the road. Gathering the reins in his left hand, with- 
 out giving her time to conjecture his object for 
 mounting her was no easy task he jumped lightly 
 into the saddle, and screwed his knees into her sides 
 with all his might. 
 
 Now, this mare was not one of those ordinary
 
 " CHESTNUT BESS." 83 
 
 quadrupeds possessing a single vice, which the rider 
 may learn and master. She was an animal of infinite 
 resources. Her modes of attack were innumerable. 
 It is true she rather preferred to settle matters upon 
 the very threshold of the contest in a short, sharp 
 way, by kicking her man before he could mount. 
 But, if baffled in this design, she would vary the pro- 
 ceedings by dashing her head down between her knees, 
 sending her heels up in the air, and, if possible, plunge 
 the rider over her head to the ground ; or, she would 
 waltz round on her hind legs in such a way as to 
 render tke best balanced brain somewhat dizzy and 
 uncertain ; in the event of the failure of these coquet- 
 tish pleasantries, she had not a single scruple against 
 playing Shylock, and taking her pound of flesh out of 
 his leg with her teeth. Thus, you see, it would not 
 do to go to sleep upon her back ; and Master Willard 
 Glazier no sooner found himself firmly seated than he 
 made up his mind that for the time, at least, he had 
 his hands full of business. As the mare had been 
 deprived of an opportunity to kick him, by the sud- 
 denness with which he sprang upon her back, she 
 concluded to try her next favorite line of strategy and 
 shake him off. So down went her head and up went 
 her heels, and, had he been less on the alert, he must 
 have gone to earth ; but, with his knees dug into her 
 sides as if they were the opposite jaws of a vice, for 
 every jerk of her head down he gave one with the 
 reins up, and at each jerk the hoe-handle gave her a 
 rap over the ears, so that she began to find the fun 
 less agreeable than usual. Changing her tactics, with 
 a bound she proceeded to execute a fine imitation of 
 the "German," and spin round like a Fifth Avenue
 
 84 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 belle or a humming-top. But the boy's young, clear, 
 temperate brain and well-disciplined nerves were 
 proof even against this style of attack, and still firm in 
 his seat, he belabored the brute with his hoe with such 
 a perfect rain of blows that she gave up her prancing 
 and dashed down the road at a break-neck pace. For 
 perhaps five hundred yards the road led down hill, 
 and then, crossing a stream, ascended again, the ascent 
 being quite steep and by no means smooth. 
 
 While upon the descent, it was all Willard could do 
 to hold on, for he was encumbered with the hoc, 
 which at every jump of the mare struck the top of her 
 head, until she absolutely flew. The few pedestrians 
 upon the road that morning stopped in amazement to 
 stare after the mad flight of horse and rider. 
 
 As soon as the bridge was crossed and they com- 
 menced the abrupt rise, "Chestnut Bess" began to 
 slacken her pace, but the young gentleman, who by 
 this time considered himself her master, would not 
 agree to this. He proposed to give her a lesson, so he 
 administered a good thrashing with his novel style of 
 whip and compelled her to keep her pace all the 
 way to the top of the hill, where horse and rider at 
 length arrived in safety. From that point to the Old 
 Homestead the mare was perfectly willing to jog 
 along quietly, and when they reached the farm you 
 may be sure that the " spirit " of one " mortal " at 
 least was " proud," as he related to his wondering 
 kinsman how he had taken the mischief out of the 
 chestnut mare. 
 
 The boy rose immeasurably in his uncle Henry's 
 estimation by this feat, and all were delighted with his 
 pluck, though Jabez Glazier, his grandfather, with his
 
 HORSE-TAMING. 85 
 
 greater experience, warned him not to trust the beast 
 too far, for, according to his belief, her eye had danger 
 in it yet. When the day of work was ended, Willard 
 once more mounted upon " Chestnut Bess " and rode 
 towards home. For a short time the mare trotted 
 quietly along, and the boy was more than ever 
 convinced that he had broken her of her tricks. 
 
 This agreeable belief however was of short duration. 
 The thought had hardly entered his head when she 
 commenced her antics again. Her heels went sky- 
 ward and her nose went down, and a repetition of the 
 morning's performances succeeded. 
 
 There was quite as much vigor and pertinacity in her 
 movements as if she were just starting out for the day. 
 This time Willard had provided himself with a stout 
 beech switch, and used its stinging persuasion with good 
 effect. She danced, she pranced, she waltzed, she 
 made sudden dashes and full stops. She would have 
 rolled in the gravel if the boy's switch' had ceased 
 stinging her into motives for action, but she could 
 not shake him off, He clung to her back like a 
 little leech, and it began to look as if human will- 
 power was going to conquer brute stubbornness, when 
 suddenly a new idea seemed to enter the animal's head. 
 Without a moment's warning, and utterly scorning 
 the control of the bit which she had taken in her 
 teeth, she swung round and at full gallop made 
 straight for the Homestead farm from which she 
 had so lately come. The farm-yard gate was wide 
 open and she dashed in, making directly for the 
 wagon-shed at the extreme end of the place, which was 
 now empty. This shed, the top of which was sup- 
 ported by a cross-beam, was only just high enough to
 
 86 &WORD AND PEN. 
 
 permit a wagon to be sheltered there, and if the horse 
 got in, Willard saw at a glance that she would be 
 obliged to lower her head to do so, and that in the 
 course of her entry he must inevitably strike the beam 
 and perhaps be instantly killed or swept off her back 
 upon a pile of rocks that on either side walled the en- 
 trance to the shed. 
 
 His heart for once failed him, for there seemed no 
 earthly hope of escape. There was no time to spring 
 off, even if the speed at which he was going would have 
 permitted him to do so, for in a shorter time than it 
 has taken to describe the scene, the shed was reached, 
 bang went the mare's head against the opposite end, 
 and at the same instant Willard felt a dull thud 
 against his person, realized the fact that he was l>eing 
 thrown into the air, and then came darkness and un- 
 consciousness. He was dashed violently uj en the 
 stones, and when picked up his body was found to l>e 
 much lacerated and bruised. 
 
 Fortunately, however, no bones were broken, though 
 he was obliged to keep his bed for some days after- 
 wards. No doubt while lying there during slow con- 
 valescence he mused upon the vicissitudes attendant 
 upon the career of a horse-tamer. At all events from 
 this time he became much steadier and more prudent, 
 the wild adventures of his earlier boyhood having 
 entirely lost their attraction for him.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE YOUNG TRAPPER OF THE OSWEQATCHIE. 
 
 A plan of life. Determination to procure an education. A sub- 
 ftitutt at the plow. His father acquiesces in his determination 
 to become a trapper. Life in the wild woods along the Oswegat- 
 cine. The six "dead-falls." First success. A fallacious calcu- 
 lation. The goal attained. Seventy-five dollars in hard cash ! 
 Four terms of academic life. The youthful rivals. Lessons in 
 elocution. A fight with hair-brushes and chairs! "The walk- 
 ing ghost of a kitchen fire. 1 ' Renewed friendship. Teaching 
 to obtain means for an education. 
 
 A T this period of Willard's life, he is described by 
 .L\. Mr. Rennehan as having acquired an appetite 
 for the acquisition of knowledge which soon became 
 the controlling passion of his nature, and, "thoroughly 
 absorbed by this idea, he fixed upon the select school 
 of his native town as the institution best adapted to 
 initiate him in the course suited to the fulfilment of 
 his laudable ambition." 
 
 But his determination to procure an education 
 met .with obstacles from the outset. How to defray 
 the necessary expenses which such a course involved 
 was the question which continually presented itself for 
 his ingenuity to solve. His father's reverses placed it 
 quite beyond the possibilities to hire help upon the 
 farm, and Willard's services had therefore come to be 
 looked upon as something of vital importance. 
 
 In dragging from the hard soil of the Davis place 
 
 (87)
 
 88 8 WORD AND PEN. 
 
 the living which necessity compelled, lie performed the 
 work of a man, and the perfect trust which his father 
 reposed in him gave his services additional value. 
 
 This fact increased the difficulty of his position ; 
 but though he made it a point to husband all his spare 
 time for self-instruction, he was far from satisfied with 
 the existing state of affairs, and pondered long and 
 earnestly over the best means of securing the advan- 
 tages of regular instruction. 
 
 At that time the streams tributary to the St. Law- 
 rence were supplied with such fur-bearing animals as 
 the mink, the musk-rat, the otter, and the more hum- 
 ble rabbit, the skins of all of which were more or 
 less valuable and were hunted by professional trappers. 
 These men found the .business a reasonably lucrative 
 one, and it commended itself especially to Willard, 
 as health and strength were the only capital required. 
 The grand difficulty was how to supply his place in 
 the work of the farm. His father was a man who 
 always listened with patience and sympathy to any 
 scheme that promised to benefit his children. His 
 son, therefore, had no hesitation in laying the whole 
 matter before him and seeking his advice upon the 
 subject. He felt, of course, that any proposal to 
 withdraw his personal labor from the common stock 
 of exertion by which the cultivation of the farm was 
 rendered a possibility, was a direct pecuniary tax upon 
 his father's resources ; but he believed he could to a 
 great extent neutralize the injury by supplying a sub- 
 stitute. 
 
 He also felt assured that although the step he pro- 
 posed to take might be a present loss to the family it 
 would prove an ultimate gain. He was thoroughly
 
 THE YOUNG TRAPPER. 89 
 
 determined to make his life a success, and he was just as 
 thoroughly determined that any success which might 
 crown his efforts should be shared by his parents. It 
 is true that the road looked long and the path rough, 
 but he had a " heart for any fate," and his courage 
 never failed. A substitute at the plow he knew he 
 could obtain for a small sum, and the board of such 
 a person would take the place of his own at the home 
 table, and he never doubted that he could earn a suffi- 
 cient surplus to pay the wages of such an assistant. 
 At all events he made up his mind to try the experi- 
 ment. 
 
 With young Willard, to think was to act, and this 
 project was no sooner conceived than he proceeded to 
 put it into execution. He laid his plans frankly be- 
 fore his father, who, to his great gratification, 
 assented to his proposal. A man was hired for 
 fifteen dollars a month to take Willard's place on 
 the farm, and the latter made his first venture as a 
 trapper. 
 
 His initial experiment was to set six traps of the 
 pattern called a "dead-fall" or " figure of four," and 
 this resulted in the capture of two minks worth about 
 eight dollars. With what an exultant heart he drew 
 out his first mink and realized that by his own un- 
 aided exertions he had made some money, no boy or 
 man need be told. He at once, however, entered into 
 some rather fallacious calculations and built some ex* 
 tremely airy castles. It occurred to him that if out of 
 six traps he could obtain two skins, out of one hun- 
 dred he could obtain twenty-three, and so on, in 
 proportion. 
 
 This, however, proved to be a miscalculation, it no* 
 7
 
 90 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 being so much the number of traps set, as the quantity 
 of game in a given locality which regulates the amount 
 of success for a trapper. Yet his efforts in this new 
 business succeeded to a gratifying degree, and the 
 fact of having exchanged the dull monotony of farm 
 drudgery for the exhilarating excitement of a hunter's 
 life, was in itself a sufficient reward for any amount of 
 exertion. Indeed what mode of life could be happier 
 or more free, for a healthy, strong-limbed youth of 
 fifteen, than to live as he then did, almost entirely in 
 the woods? Then too, his daily route lay in the 
 midst of some of the finest scenery to be found any- 
 where in New York, even in that grand old county of 
 St. Lawrence. 
 
 To a lover of nature nothing could be more alluring 
 than the locality through which Willard, at that period 
 of his life, trapped and hunted. To follow the wind- 
 ing waters of the Oswegatchie is to enjoy a perpetual 
 feast. That river is one of a great family of rivers, 
 among which may be enumerated the Rackett, the 
 Grasse, the Indian, and the Black, all of which take 
 their rise far up in the recesses of the great North 
 Woods. Though not to any extent navigable, it is 
 yet nearly as broad as the lovely and " blue Juniata " 
 of" peaceful Pennsylvania." 
 
 At times turbulent and brawling, it is often vexed 
 in its passage to the St. Lawrence by falls and cataracts 
 yarying in height and volume, but which in their in- 
 finite variety give a wild and romantic beauty to this 
 poetical stream. At times it glides smoothly along 
 through low meadow lands, and again it plunges into 
 some dense thicket or brawls through some briery dell 
 where the foliage is so thick that one can only see the
 
 THE YOUNG TRAPPER OF THE OSWEGATCHIE.
 
 THE FRUITS OF PERSEVERANCE. 91 
 
 glint and glisten of its waters at rare intervals, shining 
 between the lapping leaves and tangled vines. Then 
 again it sweeps onward through cleft rocks and jutting 
 banks until, lost at last in the very heart of the prime- 
 val forest, its twilight waters reflect the images of 
 giant trees which had their beginning on its banks a 
 century ago. 
 
 Willard's life during that autumn passed in perse- 
 vering work. Day by day he traveled his accustomed 
 routes, while the leaves turned from green to red and 
 from red to russet and brown, and at last fell from the 
 naked branches of the forest trees with a little farewell 
 rustle, to be trodden into the rich soil below. 
 
 By the time the first snow came he found himself 
 much more robust physically, and with seventy-five 
 dollars clear profit in his pocket. In addition to these 
 advantages he also acquired the inestimable habit of 
 self-reliance, so that when he entered upon a course of 
 preparation for his academic life, it was with full faith 
 in himself. For four terms, beginning August thir- 
 teenth, 1857, and ending the latter part of June, 1859, 
 he remained at the excellent institution of learning 
 which he had selected, and while there gained con- 
 siderable credit as a hard student. 
 
 During the first of these terms a generous rivalry ex- 
 isted between himself and a youth by the name of Albert 
 Burt, as to which should lead the class. As it turned 
 out, however, they kept together and were both marked 
 "perfect." The academy was under the management 
 of the Rev. E. C. Bruce, M. A., Principal ; and 
 Andrew Roe, Professor of Mathematics. About a 
 month or six weeks after he entered the school, he ar- 
 ranged to take lessons in elocution under a Professor
 
 92 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Bronson, that gentleman having organized a large class 
 at the academy. 
 
 In a brief diary kept by him at the time, we find th' 1 
 remark that he was " greatly pleased with the Profes- 
 sor's method of teaching that important branch of 
 study." Willard had advanced to the higher grade 
 of Algebra and Grammar, had added Philosophy to 
 the list of his studies, and having cultivated a 
 natural turn for public speaking, he was elected on 
 the eighteenth of December, 1857, a member of the 
 Oratorical Society an association connected with the 
 institution. His boy experiences were very similar 
 to those which happen to all lads in academic life. 
 He had his chums, among whom were Bray ton 
 Abbott and Ozias Johnson ; he had his little flirta- 
 tions with misses of his own age, and he had his 
 fights, as all boys have. 
 
 Among the latter was one with Johnson, who was 
 his room-mate, and who, being four years older than 
 himself, undertook, for fun, to rub his face with a 
 newly-purchased hair-brush. This kind of fun did not 
 suit Willard, however, and he resented it by giving 
 Johnson a "dig" in the ribs. Whereupon a fight 
 ensued in earnest, and as Willard was too young and 
 light to keep up the contest at close quarters, he dodged 
 his adversary and covered his retreat by dropping 
 chairs in front of Johnson's legs, which brought that 
 young gentleman to the floor more than once, to his 
 own intense disgust and Willard's great gratification. 
 At length Johnson managed to corner his opponent, 
 and then rubbed his face so thoroughly with the bris- 
 tles that his comrades that morning thought he had
 
 THE TEACHERS INSTITUTE. 93 
 
 caugh* the scarlet-fever, or as Dickens says, that he 
 was th.9 " walking ghost of a kitchen fire." 
 
 As generally happens, however, between two manly 
 fellows, their combat inspired a feeling of mutual re- 
 spect, and from being mere acquaintances they grew 
 to be fast friends. 
 
 Study and sedentary habits at length so much im- 
 paired Willard's health that, in the latter part of the 
 month of August, 1858, he was compelled to cease his 
 attendant* at school and go home. The thirtieth of 
 September following, however, found him at the 
 Teachers' Institute of St. Lawrence County, with the 
 proceedings of which body he appears to have 
 been highly gratified, for in the diary to which we 
 have already referred he speaks of it in these 
 words, 
 
 " I am now attending the Teachers' Institute of this 
 county, which is in session at Gouverneur, it having 
 opened upon the twenty-seventh instant. The School 
 Commissioners are Mr. C. C. Church and Allen 
 Wight. I am highly pleased with the proceedings 
 and the method of conducting the exercises of this 
 apparently indispensable part of a Teacher's instruc- 
 tion," adding that it was his " intention to become a 
 teacher the coming winter." Indeed, to be a teacher 
 seems to have been his favorite scheme of life, and his 
 highest ambition was ultimately to fill the chair of 
 Mathematics in one of the great institutions of learn- 
 ing. That most exact of sciences was his favorite 
 branch of study, and the intellectual stimulus which 
 it imparts had for him a peculiar fascination. 
 
 In pursuance of his object, and in order, by teaching 
 during one part of the year, to raise means to enable
 
 94 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 him to attend school during another portion, he set 
 about procuring for himself a school. Fortunately 
 for the accomplishment of his object, it was suggested 
 to him to apply to the School Commissioner of his own 
 Assembly district, and he did so. The examination 
 which followed his application, owing to some local 
 rivalry, was extremely rigid ; but he passed through 
 it with great credit and received the appointment he 
 desired, being assigned forthwith to duty in the town 
 of Edwards, St. Lawrence County. He commenced 
 teaching in the bleak month of Novemtar, 1858, and 
 was very earnest in fulfilling the duties of his position, 
 taking every opportunity not only of instilling knowl- 
 edge into the minds of his pupils, but also striving to 
 imbue them with a love of self-culture. He labored 
 hard in his efforts to earn means with which to sup- 
 port himself during the coming summer at the Gou- 
 verneur Wesleyan Seminary, and discovered while thus 
 working that teaching was as much of a discipline for 
 himself as for his pupils. 
 
 The time does not seem to have passed unpleasantly 
 to him at this period of his career, for in an entry made 
 in his diary on the twenty-eighth of November, 1858, 
 he says : 
 
 "I am spending the evening with Mr. Hiram Har- 
 ris and family, having come into the district this after- 
 noon. My object here is to teach school for a term 
 of three months in fulfilment of the contract existing 
 between the trustees and myself. In compliance with 
 a custom that prevails, I am expected to 4 board 
 around/ as it is styled, and Mr. Harris, being one of 
 the Trustees, has invited me to spend my first week at 
 his house.
 
 A TIME AND PLACE FOR EVERYTHING. 95 
 
 "The School Commissioner of this Assembly district 
 is Mr. C. C. Church, of Potsdam, from whom I re- 
 ceived a certificate based upon the recommendation of 
 Commissioner Allen Wight of the first district. The 
 School Trustees are E. L. Beardsley, Hiram Harris, 
 and Jeptha Clark. The present terra will be my first 
 experience in the profession I have adopted. I do 
 hope it will prove a useful one, for I am of opinion 
 that a teacher's first experience is apt to give color to 
 his whole future career." The day after this entry he 
 adds that " only a small attendance greeted me upon 
 opening my school," and after consoling himself with 
 the reflection that this will leave him plenty of time 
 for study, he adopted a single rule "Do right;" and 
 an additional motto, "A time and place for everything 
 and everything in its time and place." 
 
 It will thus be seen that he had already acquired a 
 clear idea of the importance of order in every pursuit, 
 and knew that method gives to an ordinary mortal 
 Briserean arms with which to accomplish whatever he 
 may desire to do. How few attain to this knowl- 
 edge until it is too late ! 
 
 As a writer, whose words we think worthy of remem- 
 brance, has said : 
 
 " This is an era of doing things scientifically. People 
 make scientific calculations of the weather, and the 
 average number of murders for the next year. They 
 measure the stars and they measure the affections, both 
 scientifically. The only thing they fail to do scien- 
 tifically is, to manage themselves. As a rule, they 
 drift, and then find fault with fate and Providence be- 
 cause they don't drift into the right port. They drift 
 inio life with a multiplicity of vague dreams, which
 
 96 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 are somehow to be realized ; but they have a very dim 
 idea of ways and means. They drift through it, care- 
 lessly, with an inadequate knowledge of their own 
 resources, and a still more inadequate notion of using 
 them to the best advantage; they drift out of it with a 
 melancholy sense of failure, both absolutely as to them- 
 selves and relatively as to the world. Of all their 
 splendid possibilities, none are realized. Nothing is 
 completed. They start wrong or they make one fatal 
 step, and everything goes wrong all the way through. 
 It seems as if most lives were only experiments. Now 
 and then one is turned out which fits in its niche and 
 is tolerably symmetrical. The rest are all awry, un- 
 finished, misplaced, and merely faint suggestions of 
 what might have been. Much of this is doubtless be- 
 yond mortal control, but a far greater portion is due 
 to the lack of a nice direction of forces. The human 
 mechanism is complicated, and a very slight flaw sets 
 it all wrong. There may be too much steam or too 
 much friction, or too little power or too little balance. 
 But clearly the first step is to strengthen the weak 
 points, to gauge its capabilities, to set it running 
 smoothly, and to give it a definite aim. If existence 
 were simply passive and the mission of man was to be 
 instead of to do, he might perhaps be left to develop 
 as the trees do, according to his own will or fancy or 
 according to certain natural laws. But as it is the uni- 
 versal wish wherever one is, to be somewhere else, a 
 little higher in the scale, it seems to be a part of wis- 
 dom, as well as humanity, to fit one for climbing. But 
 many an aspirant finds his wings clipped in the begin- 
 ning of his career, through the ignorance or careless- 
 ness of his friends, who never took the trouble of
 
 PHILOSOPHY OF LIFE. 97 
 
 measuring his capabilities. He is treated as a recep- 
 tacle into which a certain amount of ideas are to be 
 poured, no matter whether they may answer to any- 
 thing within him or not. He is turned out of an 
 educational mill with five hundred others, and with 
 plenty of loose knowledge, but without the remotest 
 idea of what to do with it, or what nature intended him 
 for, and with no especial fitness for any one thing. He 
 can think, probably, if he has the requisite amount of 
 brains, but how to establish a relation between thought 
 and bread and butter is the problem. He has the 
 requisite motive power, but it is not attached to any- 
 thing. He does not know how to attach it, so he 
 revolves in a circle, or makes a series of floundering 
 experiments, that bear meagre fruit, perhaps when the 
 better part of his life is gone. He knows books, but he 
 does not know men. He is a master of theories, but 
 cannot apply them. If he has a small amount of 
 brains, his case is still more hopeless. To be sure, a 
 proper amount of knowledge has been poured in, but 
 it has all slipped through. He might have assimilated 
 some other kind of knowledge, but that particular kind 
 has left him with mental dyspepsia, and a vague feel- 
 ing of hopelessness which is likely to prove fatal to 
 all useful effort. Or perhaps he has talent, but is desti- 
 tute of the requisite tact to make it tell upon the world. 
 His success depends largely on his power to move* 1 
 (Others, but he has no lever and is forced to rely upon 
 main strength, which involves a serious expenditure 
 of vitality, with only doubtful results. He works all 
 his life against perpetual friction, because no one had 
 the foresight or insight to discern that this was the flaw 
 in his machinery.
 
 98 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 "Another fatal point is in the choice of a vocation. 
 Having drifted through an education, he next drifts 
 into his business or profession. He rarely stops to take 
 an inventory of his capital, or, at best, he takes a very 
 partial one. Chance or circumstance decides him. 
 His grandfather sits on the judge's bench. He thinks 
 the judge's bench a desirable place, so he takes to the 
 law. He puts on his grandfather's coat without the 
 slightest reference to whether it will fit or not. Per- 
 haps he intends to grow to it, but a willow sapling can- 
 not grow into an oak. It may grow into a very re- 
 spectable willow, but if it aspires to the higher dignity, 
 it will most likely get crushed or blown over. It may 
 be that he has a grand vision of commercial splendor, 
 and plunges into business life with a very good idea of 
 Sophocles and Horace and no idea whatever of trade ; 
 with a very good talent for theories, but none whatever 
 for facts; with some insight into metaphysics, but none 
 at all into people. Instead of trying his strength in 
 shallow waters, he starts to cross the Atlantic in a very 
 small skiff. By the time he has reached mid-ocean he 
 discovers his error, but it is too late to turn back ; so 
 he is buffeted about by winds and waves until he, too, 
 goes down and counts among the failures. 
 
 "Another of the few points upon which life hinges 
 is marriage, and people drift into that as they do into 
 everything else. It is one of the things to be done in 
 order to complete the circle of human experience. A 
 man is caught by a pretty face and a winning smile. 
 He takes no thought of the new element he is adding 
 to his life, either with reference to his outward career 
 or his inward needs. Caprice governs his choice, or 
 perhaps a hard form of self-interest. Having com-
 
 MASTERED IN THE BATTLE 99 
 
 mitted one or two of the grand errors of life, he settles 
 down to its serious business, and speedily discovers that 
 he has a dead weight to carry. He has mistaken his 
 vocation, whatever it may be. 
 
 " He is conscious now that it is too late to change ; 
 that he might have attained supreme excellence in 
 some other calling. He toils with heavy heart and 
 sinking spirit at the plodding pace of dull mediocrity. 
 His work is drudgery and wearies him body and soul. 
 Those who once smiled upon him pass him by. Men 
 of far inferior capabilities distance him in the race. 
 Perhaps too he has made another misstep, and has a 
 wife who sympathizes neither with his tastes nor his 
 trials : who has no comprehension of him whatever, 
 save that he is a being whose business it is to love her 
 and furnish her with spending money. The beauty 
 which fascinated him has grown faded and insipid. 
 The pretty coquetries that won him pall upon him ; 
 he is absolutely alone with the burden of life pressing 
 heavily upon him. Is it strange that he is mastered 
 in the battle and finally falls beneath the world's piti- 
 less tread? This is a sad little picture, but it is an 
 every-day one, and the world goes on its way as 
 before. 
 
 "What matters it that a lonely, dissipated man has 
 lain down in sorrow to rise no more! The world can- 
 not stop to weep over the remains of the departed one 
 it has trampled upon. Those whose business it is caii 
 take them on one side, lay them away under the green 
 sod out of sight, shed a tear perhaps, and pass on until 
 their turn comes to lay down wearily, go to sleep, and 
 be laid away. The world chides, the world laughs, 
 but it takes no cognizance of the grief
 
 100 SWORD AXD PEN. 
 
 " ' That inward breaks and shows no cause without, 
 Why the man dies.' 
 
 " Yet there is but the difference of a point in the 
 game between the victim and the hero. The cards are 
 the same, or the victim, perhaps, may hold the best 
 trumps, but he plays recklessly, loses his point, loses 
 his game, loses all ! On such slight things does human 
 destiny hinge. The hero has all his resources at com- 
 mand his game dimly outlined. He knows his win- 
 ning cards, and he plays them skilfully. 
 
 " Every point tells. Nothing is left to chance that 
 can be accomplished by foresight. He wins the game. 
 He wins the prizes. He has the mastery of life. The 
 world takes off its hat to him. Fortune and people 
 smile upon him. Not that he is better than others- 
 very likely he is not so good. But the world counts 
 results. Becky Sharp is not a model, but Becky 
 Sharp is a power. The world does not like her in 
 the abstract, but it likes her dinners, it courts her 
 smiles, it fawns upon her, it showers its good things 
 upon her, all because she has mastered it. Becky 
 Sharp is not a model. Her aims are unworthy, and 
 her means unscrupulous; but she reads us a lesson in 
 fact, in foresight, in energy, in the subtle art of making 
 the most of limited resources. So long as life is a 
 game, it is worth studying. The difference between 
 playing it well and playing it ill Js the difference 
 between light and darkness, between joy and desola- 
 tion, between life and death." 
 
 Even at that early and immature time of his life, 
 Willard Glazier had thought much upon this subject 
 examples of the disjointed successes of all unplanned 
 and unmethodical careers having been brought too
 
 PLAN AND PURPOSE. 101 
 
 frequently into close proximity to his own door, not 
 to have made an impression upon his inquiring mind. 
 
 Hence, at the very threshold of his life as a teacher, 
 he resolved to have plan and purpose clearly defined 
 in everything he did
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE SOLDIER SCHOOL-MASTER. 
 
 From boy to man. The Lyceum debate. Willard speaks for th 
 slave. Entrance to the State Normal School. Reverses. 
 Fighting the world again. Assistance from fair hands. 
 Willard meets Allen Barringer. John Brown, and what 
 Willard thought of him. Principles above bribe. Exami- 
 nation. A sleepless night. Haunted by the "ghost of possi- 
 ble defeat." " Here is your certificate." The school at 
 Schodack Centre. At the " Normal " again. The Ed- 
 wards School. Thirty pupils at two dollars each. The "sol- 
 dier school-master." Teaches at East Schodack. The runa- 
 way ride. Good-by, mittens, robes and whip ! Close of school 
 at East Schodack. 
 
 4 LTHOUGH a very boy in years, young Glazier 
 -L\- felt himself already stepping upon the bound- 
 ary line of manhood, and, luckily for his future wel- 
 fare, he comprehended the dangers and realized the 
 responsibilities which attend that portion of human 
 existence. 
 
 Upon the fifth of February, 1857, the dull routine 
 of a teacher's duty was varied by a visit made to 
 Edwards by Willard's uncle Joseph, and his sisters; 
 and, after closing his school, the former went home 
 with his visitors, and thence to a Lyceum which had 
 been established in the Herrick School District, where 
 a debate was in progress as to the relative importance, 
 in a humanitarian point of view, of the bondage of the
 
 GLIMPSES OF THE fVTURE. 1Q3 
 
 African race in ((he Southern States, or the decadence 
 01* the Indian tribes under the encroachments of 
 the Whites. The "question" assumed that the 
 Aborigines were best worthy of sympathy; and 
 young Glazier, being invited to participate in the 
 discussion, accepted, and spoke upon the negative side 
 of the question. 
 
 He little dreamed upon that winter's night, when, 
 in the small arena of a village debating-club, he stood 
 up as the champion of the slave, that the day was not 
 far distant when he would ride rowel-deep in carnage 
 upon battle-fields which war's sad havoc had made 
 sickening, fighting for the same cause in whose behalf 
 he now so eloquently spoke. 
 
 No prophetic vision of what fate held in store for 
 him appeared to the ardent boy, speaking for those 
 who could not rise from the darkness of their bondage 
 to speak for themselves. No glimpse of weary months 
 dragged out in Confederate prisons of hair-breadth 
 escapes from dangers dread and manifold of hiding 
 in newly-dug graves made to assist the flight of the 
 living, not to entomb the dead of lying in jungles 
 and cypress-swamps while fierce men and baffled 
 hounds were panting for his blood of vicissitudes 
 and perils more like the wild creations of some fevered 
 dream than the plain and unvarnished reality : nothing 
 of all this came before him to trouble his young hopes 
 or cloud his bright anticipations of the future. 
 
 He spoke of freedom, and had never seen a slave. 
 He pictured the cruelty of the lash used in a Christian 
 land on Christian woman, be she black or white. He 
 spoke of the deeper wrong of tearing the new-born 
 babe from its mother's breast to sell it by the pound 
 8
 
 104 SWORD AND PEX. 
 
 of dragging the woman herself from. the father of her 
 child and compelling her to mate with other men of 
 the fact that such wrongs were not alone the offspring 
 of cruel hearts, nor of brutal owners, but arose from 
 the mere operation of barbarous laws where masters, 
 .if left to themselves, would have been most kind. 
 He spoke of such things as these, and yet he never 
 dreamed that his words were but the precursors of 
 deeds that would make mere words seem spiritless and 
 tame. 
 
 Young Glazier spoke well. The little magnates of 
 the place the older men, after this, talked of him as 
 of one likely to rise, to become a man of note, and 
 their manner grew more respectful towards the young 
 school-master. His occupations and amusements at 
 this period of his existence, though simple in their 
 character, were considerably varied. 
 
 Among other entries in his journal about this date, 
 is one that so commends itself by its brevity and 
 comprehensiveness that I quote it verbatim. 
 
 "Having," he says, "received an invitation upon 
 the twenty-fourth of December, I attended a party at 
 the residence of Jeptha Clark, whose excellent wife 
 received me very kindly ; upon Christmas day I vis- 
 ited T. L. TurnbulPs school at Fullersville ; upon 
 Monday last called at Mr. Austin's school in the Her- 
 rick District ; Tuesday, dropped down for a moment 
 upon the students at Gouverneur; on Wednesday, 
 returned home ; and on Thursday, for the greater part 
 of the day, assisted uncle Joseph in hauling wood from 
 the swamps on the Davis Place." 
 
 Thus the time slipped rapidly by and his first term 
 of teaching drew to a close. In the spring of 1850 he
 
 ROUTINE OF DAY'S WORK. 105 
 
 again became a member of the Gouverneur "Wesleyau 
 Seminary, and in May of that year, made the following 
 characteristic entry in his diary : 
 
 " ' Order is Heaven's first law.' A time and place 
 for everything, and everything in its time and place, 
 was the rule of conduct I adopted some time ago. In 
 accordance with this determination I have laid out the 
 following routine of occupation for each day. I intend 
 to abide by it during the present term. I will retire 
 at ten o'clock P. M., rise each morning at five o'clock, 
 walk and exercise until six, then return to rny room, 
 breakfast and read history until eight, then repeat 
 what the English call a ' constitutional,' viz.: an- 
 other walk until prayers, devoting the time intervening 
 between prayers and recitation, to Algebra. After re- 
 citation, I will study Geometry for three-quarters of 
 an hour, Latin for half an hour, and be ready for 
 recitation again at two o'clock. This will complete my 
 regular course of study, and, by carrying out this rou- 
 tine, I can dine at noon, and also have a considerable 
 amount of time for miscellaneous reading and writing, 
 to say nothing of my Saturdays, upon which I can 
 review the studies of the week." 
 
 To this plan young Glazier adhered conscientiously, 
 and hence he made rapid progress and very soon found 
 himself in a condition to take another forward step in 
 the pathway of learning. That step was the entrance 
 to the State Normal School at Albany. To go to 
 West Point and receive the military training which 
 our government benevolently bestows upon her sons at 
 that institution, had been his pet ambition for years 
 the scheme towards which all his energies were bent. 
 But failing in this, his next choice was the Normal
 
 106 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 School. Accordingly, on a certain September after- 
 noon in 1859, he found himself in the capital city 
 of the Empire State, knocking for admission at the 
 doors of the State School. He was alone and among 
 strangers in a great metropolis, with a purse containing 
 the sum of eight dollars ! For a course of seven or 
 eight months instruction this was certainly a modest 
 estimate of expenses! In fact, young Gla/ier had 
 based his financial arrangements on a miscalculation 
 of the amount furnished by the State. He did not 
 then know that the only provision made by the body 
 politic was for mileage, tuition and text-books. But 
 on Monday morning, September seventeenth, 1859, he 
 signed his name to the Normal pledge, and at the con- 
 clusion of the examination which continued until 
 September twenty-third he was assigned to the Junior 
 Class there being at that time four classes: the 
 Senior and sub-Senior, Junior and sub-Junior. 
 
 The next step was to find lodgings at a weekly or 
 monthly price more suited to his means than those 
 which he had temporarily taken at the Adams House 
 on his arrival there the previous evening. Always 
 frugal in regard to his personal expenditures, he 
 knew that, in order to eke out the full term with his 
 scanty resources, he must carry his habitual thrift to 
 its fullest extent. He therefore scoured the town for 
 apartments, aided by references from Professor Cochran, 
 principal of the Normal, and finally obtained a room 
 on Lydius street, almost within shadow of the Cathe- 
 dral, and at the certainly reasonable rate of "six shil- 
 lings per week." This room he shared with Alex- 
 ander S. Hunter, from Schoharie County, and a 
 member of the sub-Senior Class. For several weeks
 
 IN PURSUIT OF A SCHOOL. 107 
 
 the young students boarded at this place, buying 
 what food they required, which the landlady cooked 
 for them free of charge. Seventy-five cents a week 
 paid for their cooking and their rent ! 
 
 But even this small outlay soon exhausted the 
 meagre resources of young Glazier, and, at the end of 
 the time mentioned, he went over into Rensselaer 
 County, to look up a school, in order to replenish his 
 well-nigh empty purse, and to enable him to proceed 
 in his efforts to acquire an education. It was a bright 
 clear morning in November when he left his boarding- 
 place on Lydius street in quest of his self-appointed 
 work, and, crossing the Hudson on a ferry-boat, 
 walked all the way to Nassau by the Bloomingdale 
 Road a distance of sixteen miles. His object was 
 to find Allen Barringer, School Commissioner for 
 Rensselaer County, who, as he had been told, lived 
 somewhere near Nassau. On the way to that village 
 he passed two or three schools, concerning which he 
 made inquiries, with a view to engaging some one of 
 them on his return to Albany should he be so success- 
 ful as to obtain a certificate from Mr. Barringer. At 
 about two o'clock in the afternoon of this, to him, 
 eventful day, young Glazier had arrived at the resi- 
 dence of Harmon Payne, near East Schodack, or 
 "Scott's Corners," as it was sometimes called. He 
 had been referred to this gentleman as one likely to 
 assist him in his endeavors to obtain a school. He 
 had eaten nothing since morning, and, having walked 
 a distance of nearly sixteen miles, as may be imagined, 
 was somewhat faint and hungry. But the good wife 
 of Mr. Payne showed herself not lacking in the 
 kindly courtesy belonging to a gentlewoman, and, with
 
 108 SWORD AXD FEZ. 
 
 true hospitality, placed before the young Normal 
 student a delicious repast of bread and honey. 
 
 To this youthful wayfarer, with a purse reduced to 
 a cypher, and struggling over the first rough places in 
 the pathway of life, the simple meal was like manna in 
 the wilderness. After chatting pleasantly with the 
 family for an hour or more, he started again on 
 his journey. But this time not alone; for Mr. Payne 
 very kindly sent his niece with the boy teacher, in 
 whom he had become so much interested, to show 
 him a shorter route to East Schodack "across lots." 
 This village, two miles farther on, by the traveled 
 highway, was only three-quarters of a mile distant by 
 a pathway leading across the pasture lands of some 
 adjoining farms. In the fading November afternoon 
 the young lady and her prottgi walked together to 
 East Schodack a walk which young \Villard never 
 forgot, and out of which afterwards grew a fairy fabric 
 of romantic regard glittering with all the rainbow hues 
 of boyish sentiment, and falling collapsed in the after- 
 crash of life, like many another soap-bubble experi- 
 ence of first young days. 
 
 But he did not succeed, at that time, in securing the 
 East Schodack School, as he had hoped to do. Nothing 
 daunted, however, he trod reverses under foot and 
 pushed on towards the residence of the School Com- 
 missioner whose ipse dixit was to award him success or 
 failure. 
 
 Allen Barringer lived one mile from the village 
 of Nassau, in Rensselaer County, and it was nearly 
 nightfall when, with an anxious heart and weary with 
 the day's journey, he knocked at the door of the com- 
 fortable country residence which had been pointed out
 
 ALLEN BARRINGER. 109 
 
 fo him as the one belonging to the School Commis- 
 sioner. That gentleman himself came to the door in 
 answer to his knock, and upon Willard's inquiry for 
 Mr. Bar ringer replied: 
 
 "I am Mr. Barringer, sir; what can I do for you?" 
 
 His manner was so pleasant and his face so genial 
 that young Glazier, at once reassured, had no difficultv 
 in making known his business. 
 
 "I have come out here from Albany," said he, "t< 
 see if I could pass examination for a certificate, to 
 teach in your district." 
 
 " Well, come in, come in," said Mr. Barringer, cor- 
 dially, "and I will see what I can do for you. You 
 are not going back to Albany to-night ? " he asked. 
 
 "No, I shall not be able to do so," replied 
 Willard. 
 
 " Have you friends or relatives here with whom you 
 intend to stay ? " 
 
 "No, sir." 
 
 " Then I shall be glad to have you stop with us to- 
 night. I am a young man like yourself, living at 
 home here with my parents, as you see, I am fond of 
 company, and will be happy to place my room at your 
 disposal. And as there will be no hurry about the 
 examination, we will talk more about it after supper." 
 
 Young Glazier thanked his host for the kind proffer 
 of entertainment, and of course acquiesced in the 
 arrangement. 
 
 Accordingly, after the physical man had been re- 
 freshed at a well-spread supper-table, Mr. Barringer 
 conducted his young guest to his own apartments, 
 where they drew their easy-chairs before a comfortable 
 fire, and entered into conversation.
 
 110 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 "I am considerably interested in politics just now," 
 said Mr. Barringer, and then he asked abruptly, "what 
 is your opinion of John Brown ? " 
 
 At this time the first red flash of the war that swiftly 
 followed, had glowered athwart the political horizon, 
 in the John Brown raid at Harper's Ferry, and against 
 this lurid background the figure of the stern old man 
 stood out in strong relief. It was at the period when, 
 shut up in prison, he was writing those heroic words to 
 his wife, those loving words of farewell to his children; 
 when petitions poured in pleading for his life though 
 they were petitions all in vain and when, naturally, 
 partisan feeling on the subject was at its height. AVil- 
 lard felt that in expressing his candid convictions he 
 might be treading on dangerous ground, and perhaps 
 endangering his chances for success, yet he held princi- 
 ple so high, and honest sentiment so far above brfbe, 
 that if his certificate had depended on it he would not 
 have hesitated to express his admiration for the brave 
 old man who laid down his life for the slave, and 
 whose name has since been crowned with the immor- 
 telles of fame. Therefore Willard replied with a 
 frankness worthy of emulation that he looked upon 
 John Brown as a conscientious, earnest, devoted man 
 a man whose face was firmly set in the path of duty 
 though that path led to imprisonment and the gallows ; 
 a man much in advance of his time one of the 
 pioneers of free thought, suffering for the sacred 
 cause, as pioneers in all great movements always suf- 
 fer. He spoke with a modest fearlessness known 
 sometimes to youth and to few men. Mr. Barrin- 
 ger replied that, though he held different views, he 
 could not but admire Willanl's frankness in avow-
 
 SECURES A TEACHERS CERTIFICATE. \\\ 
 
 ing his own political convictions, and that this inde- 
 pendence in principle would in nowise detract from 
 his previously formed good opinion of him. After- 
 wards, Mr. Barringer examined him in the com- 
 mon English branches of study, besides astronomy, 
 philosophy and algebra studies usually taught in the 
 public schools of Rensselaer County. In this way, with 
 much pleasant talk dropped at intervals through the 
 official business of examination, prefaced at length with 
 politics and concluded with social chat, an agreeable 
 evening passed. 
 
 Mr. Barringer at last said good-night to the young 
 Normal student, with the remark that he would see 
 what could be done for him in the morning. 
 
 Not much sleep visited Willard's eyes that night, 
 with the ghost of possible defeat haunting his wakeful 
 senses, stretched to their utmost tension of anxiety. 
 
 Would he, or would he not, receive in the morning 
 the certificate he sought? This was the thought tossed 
 continually up on the topmost wave of his conscious- 
 ness all the night long. Morning dawned at last, much 
 to his relief. When Mr. Barringer came to his door 
 to announce breakfast, he handed Willard the coveted 
 piece of paper. 
 
 " Now then," said he, cheerily, " here is your certifi- 
 cate, and as I am going to drive over to Albany after 
 breakfast, if you have no particular school in view, I 
 shall be glad to have you ride with me as far as Schodack 
 Centre, where I have some very good friends, and will 
 introduce you to the trustees of the district, Messrs. 
 Brock way, Hover and Knickerbocker." 
 
 Accordingly they drove over to the residence of 
 Milton Knickerbocker, school trustee of District No. 7, 
 of the town of Schodack.
 
 112 SWORD AKD PEN. 
 
 That gentleman thanked the School Commissioner 
 for bringing the young teacher over, said that he would 
 be pleased to engage him, and that it was only neces- 
 sary to see another trustee, George Brockway, to 
 make the engagement final. Mr. Knickerbocker 
 then accompanied young Glazier to the residence of 
 Mr. Brockway, where arrangements were made for 
 him to teach the school at Schodack Centre. He then 
 walked back to Albany. 
 
 Willard had said nothing to his landlady, on Lydius 
 street, concerning his intended absence, fearing he 
 might have to report the failure of his project, and on 
 the evening of his return to Albany having been 
 away for thirty-six hours was surprised to find that 
 the family were just about to advertise him in the city 
 papers, thinking some strange fate had befallen him, or 
 that he had perhaps committed suicide. 
 
 In just one week from the time Glazier engaged his 
 school at Schodack Centre, he returned to that place, 
 and taught the young Schodackers successfully through 
 the specified term, after which he went to Albany and 
 passed the next Normal School term. On the twelfth 
 of July following, he left Albany for the home farm, 
 where he worked until the first of September. He 
 then went on a prospecting tour out to Edwards, near 
 the field of his former efforts, and canvassed for scholars 
 at two dollars each, for a term of eight weeks. His 
 object was to teach during the fall and winter months 
 and return to Albany in the spring. This energetic 
 youth of eighteen succeeded in obtaining about thirty 
 pupils, among whom were six teachers one of them 
 having taught four terms. 
 
 Among the incidents of his school experience at thi
 
 THE SOY-TEACHER. 113 
 
 time may be mentioned the fact of a scries of drill 
 tactics, originated by himself, with which he practised 
 his pupils so thoroughly that they were enabled to go 
 through all the regular evolutions set down in Hardce. 
 Yet he had never seen the drill-book. 
 
 It may be regarded as one of those outcroppings of 
 his natural bent towards the military art which he dis- 
 played from his very infancy ; for true military genius, 
 like true poetical genius, is born, not made. Of course 
 our young tactician soon made himself known, and 
 throughout the district he was distinguished by the 
 title of the " Soldier-Schoolmaster." 
 
 It was an involuntary tribute yielded by public 
 sentiment to the boy who afterwards became the 
 " Soldier-Author." 
 
 This boy-teacher, young as he was, marshalled all 
 his pupils into disciplined order, like the rank and 
 file of the army, and somehow held natural words 
 of command at his disposal whereby he wielded the 
 human material given into his charge, as a general 
 might wield the forces under his command. The school 
 was his miniature world and he was its master hip 
 diminutive kingdom wherein he was king; and within 
 the boundary of this chosen realm his sway was 
 absolute. 
 
 First the " Soldier-Schoolmaster," drilling his boy- 
 pupils ; then the Soldier of the Saddle, riding through 
 shot and shell and war's fierce din on Virginia's 
 historic fields; and last, but perhaps not least, the 
 "Soldier-Author," winning golden opinions from press 
 and people ; through all these changes of his life, from 
 boy to man, one characteristic shows plain and clear 
 * his military bent. It is like the one bright stripe
 
 114 SWORD AND 
 
 through a neutral ground, the one vein of ore deposit 
 through the various stratifications of its native rock. 
 
 The Edwards Select School was continued until the 
 first of November, when Glazier left home once 
 more, this time in company with his sister Marjorie, 
 hound for Troy. On arriving at that city he left 
 his sister at the house of an old friend, Alexander 
 McCoy, and went down into Rensselaer County a 
 second time in search of a school, or rather two schools 
 one for his sister as well as one for himself. He suc- 
 ceeded in obtaining both of them on the same day, and 
 went back to Troy that night. His own district was 
 East Schodack, near Sckodack Centre, where he had 
 previously taught, and his sister secured the school two 
 miles north of the village of Castleton and six miles 
 distant from Albany. 
 
 The little school-house near Castleton, where his 
 sister taught, was located in a lovely spot on a height 
 overlooking the Hudson and commanding a fine view 
 of the river and the surrounding scenery. 
 
 During the school term in their respective districts, 
 it was Willard Glazier's habit to visit his sister 
 once a week, on Saturday or Sunday, and on several 
 occasions a gentleman living at East Schodack, Wil- 
 liam Westfall by name, who owned a fine horse and 
 sleigh, loaned him the use of his establishment to 
 drive to Castleton and return. The sleigh was provided 
 with warm robes of fur and the horse was beyond doubt 
 spirited, and a handsome specimen of the genus horse. 
 But as we cannot look for absolute perfection in any- 
 thing pertaining to earth, it may be stated that this 
 animal was no exception to the universal rule. He had 
 his fault, as young Glazier discovered a disagreeable
 
 A RUNAWAY HOUSE. H5 
 
 habit of running away every time he saw a train of 
 cars. Perhaps the horse couldn't help it; it was no 
 doubt an inherited disposition, descended to him 
 through long lines of fractious ancestors, and therefore 
 it need not be set down against him in the catalogue 
 of wilful sins. But whether so or otherwise, this little 
 unpleasantness in his disposition was an established 
 fact, and unfortunately there were two railroads to 
 cross between East Schodack and Castleton. On Gla- 
 zier's first ride to Castleton with the Westfail horse 
 and sleigh, he had just crossed the Boston and Albany 
 Railroad when a freight-train rolled heavily by, which 
 put the horse under excellent headway, and on reaching 
 the Hudson River Railroad the two tracks running 
 very near each other a passenger train came up be- 
 hind him. This completed the aggregation of causes, 
 and away flew the horse down the road to Castleton at 
 break-neck speed. Fences disappeared like gray streaks 
 in the distance; roadside cottages came in view and 
 were swiftly left behind in the track of the foam- 
 flecked animal. All that Glazier could do was to keep 
 him in the road, until at length an old shed by the 
 roadside served his purpose, and running him into it, 
 the horse, puffing and snorting, was obliged to stop. 
 On his return to East Schodack, Mr. Westfail asked 
 him how he liked the horse. He replied that he 
 thought the animal a splendid traveler. He did think 
 so, beyond question. 
 
 The next Sunday young Glazier was driving again 
 to Castleton with the same stylish turn-out; this time 
 with his sister Marjorie in the sleigh. She had come 
 up to East Schodack the evening before, and he was 
 taking her back to her school. The sleighing was ex-
 
 116 & \YVItD AND PEN. 
 
 cellent, the day fine, and all went merry as a marriage 
 bell until they reached the railroad. There the inevi- 
 table train of cars loomed in view, and the puff, puff 
 of the engine, sending out great volumes of steam and 
 its wild screech at the crossing, completely upset what 
 few ideas of propriety and steady travel this horse may 
 have had in his poor, bewildered head, and, with a 
 leap and a jerk, he was once more running away on 
 the Castleton Road as if the entire host of the infernal 
 regions were let loose was after him. 
 
 For a little while he made things around them as 
 lively as a pot of yeast. Away went whip, robes, 
 mittens and everything else lying loose in the bottom 
 of the sleigh at all calculated to yield to the vortex of 
 a whirlwind or a runaway. But Glazier proved him- 
 self master of the situation in this as in many another 
 event of his life, and with one hand holding his fright- 
 ened sister from jumping out of the sleigh, with the 
 other he twisted the lines firmly around his wrist and 
 kept the horse in the road, until, at the distance of 
 three-quarters of a mile beyond Castleton, he brought 
 the infuriated animal to a stand-still by running him 
 against the side of a barn. Afterwards he drove leis- 
 urely back and picked up the robes and whip and lost 
 articles spilled during the wild runaway ride. 
 
 A broken shaft \vas the only result of this last ad- 
 venture, which Glazier of course, put in repair before 
 his return to East Schodack. Mr. Westfall never 
 knew until after the close of the school term that his 
 horse had afforded the young teacher an opportunity 
 to tell what he knew about runaways. 
 
 The school at East Schodack closed with an exhibi- 
 tion exceedingly creditable to the efforts of the teacher,
 
 A TRIBUTE TO MERIT. H7 
 
 at which Mr. Allen Barringer was present, and in a 
 speech before the school complimented young Glazier 
 in the highest terms. The programme of exercises was 
 an excellent one, and was made up of original addresses, 
 declamations, recitations and music. After the close 
 of the school, Mr. Barringer presented Glazier with 
 a certificate which entitled him to teach for three years, 
 and also gave him in addition the following letter of 
 recommendation a tribute of which any young tecchT 
 might be justly proud, and which he carefully pre- 
 served : 
 
 " To Whom it May Concern : 
 
 " This is to certify, that I am well acquainted with 
 Willard Glazier, he having taught school during the 
 winters of 1859 and '60 in my Commission District. 
 I consider him one of the most promising young 
 teachers of my acquaintance. The school that has the 
 good fortune to secure his services will find him one 
 of the most capable and efficient teachers of the day. 
 "ALLEN BARRINGER, 
 
 "School Commissioner, Rensselaer County. 
 "SCHODACK, New York, I860.'' 
 
 Early in the year 1860 he resumed his studies at 
 the State Normal School, and remained at that institu- 
 tion until the guns of Sumter sounded their war-cry 
 through the laud. 
 
 This period was the great turning-point in Willard 
 Glazier's life, and hereafter we encounter him in a far 
 different rdle.
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO MILITARY LIFE. 
 
 The mutterings of war. Enlistment. At Camp Howe. First 
 experience as a soldier. "One step to the front!" Beyond 
 Washington. On guard. Promotion. Recruiting service. 
 The deserted home on Arlington Heights. " How shall I be- 
 have in the coming battle?" The brave Bayard. On the 
 march. The stratagem at Falmouth Heights. A brilliant 
 charge. After the battle. 
 
 irresistible results of the discord so long 
 _L pending between North and South accumulated 
 day by day ; and when, at length, Abraham Lincoln 
 was elected by a large popular majority, that election 
 was, as everybody knows, immediately followed by the 
 calling of the Southern States Convention, the seces- 
 sion, one after another, of each of those States, the 
 capture of Fort Sumter, the killing of Ellsworth, and 
 the defeat of the Federal troops at Bull Run. All of 
 these occurrences contributed to inflame the passions, 
 intensify the opinions, and arouse the enthusiasm of 
 the people of both sections to fever-heat. 
 
 It was in the whirl and torrent of this popular 
 storm that Willard Glazier was caught up and swept 
 into the ranks of the Union army. 
 
 His regiment, the Harris Light Cavalry, was orig- 
 inally intended for the regular service to rank as 
 the Seventh Regular Cavalry. The general govern- 
 ment, however, concluded to limit the number of their 
 regiments of horse to six the reasons for which are 
 (118)
 
 THE HARRIS LIGHT CAVALRY. H9 
 
 given by Captain Glazier in his "Soldiers of the 
 Saddle," as follows : 
 
 "Under the military regime of General Scott, the 
 cavalry arm of the service had been almost entirely 
 overlooked. His previous campaigns in Mexico, which 
 consisted chiefly of the investment of walled towns and 
 of assaults on fortresses, had not been favorable to 
 extensive cavalry operations, and he was not disposed, 
 at so advanced an age in life, materially'to change his 
 tactics of war." 
 
 Hence, this regiment was mustered into service as 
 the " Second Regiment of New York Cavalry," and, 
 as Senator Ira Harris had extended to the organization 
 the influence of his name and purse, it soon came to be 
 called the " Harris Light Cavalry," and retained that 
 title throughout the whole of its eventful career. The 
 natural tastes of young Glazier led him into this branch 
 of the service in preference to the infantry, and we find 
 him writing to his sister Marjorie as follows : 
 
 CAMP HOWE, near SCARSDALE, NEW YORK, 
 August 16//i, 1861. 
 
 MY DEAR SISTER: From the post-mark of this letter 7011 
 will at once conjecture the truth ere I tell it to you, and I can fancy 
 your saying to yourself when you glance at it: " Willard is no 
 longer talking about becoming, but really luis become a soldier." 
 You are right. I am now a soldier. 
 
 Many of our home friends will doubtless wonder why I have sac- 
 rificed my professional prospects at a time when they first began to 
 look cheering, in order to share the hardships and perils of a sol- 
 dier's life. But I need not explain, to you., my reasons for doing 
 so. When our country is threatened with destruction by base and 
 designing men, in order to gratify personal ambition and love of 
 sway, it becomes her sons to go to her rescue and avert the impend- 
 ing ruin. The rebelling South has yet to learn the difference be- 
 tween the true principles of the Constitution and the delusion of " State 
 rights." It is as easy to die a volunteer as a drafted soldier, and.
 
 120 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 in my opinion, is infinitely more honorable. I shall return to my 
 studies as soon as the Rebellion is put down and the authority of 
 our Government fully restored, and not until then. 
 
 Let me give you a sketch of our movements thus far. Having 
 reached Troy at 3 o'clock on the afternoon of the day you and I 
 parted, I spent the remainder of the evening until 8 o'clock in the 
 city. At that hour we embarked for New York, and the boys had 
 a very exciting and enthusiastic time on board the steamer Van- 
 derbilt. Wednesday was spent at 648 Broadway, Regimental Head- 
 quarters of the " Harris Light Cavalry ; " and on that night we came 
 by train to our present camp : or, rather, as near it as we could, for 
 it. is two miles from the nearest station. The spot is picturesque 
 enough to be described. An old farm, surrounded by stone fences 
 that look like ramparts, constitutes the camp. The Hudson and 
 Harlem rivers are in full view, and the country around is full of 
 beauty. On the first night we bivouacked upon the bare sod, with 
 no covering for our bodies but the broad canopy of heaven. It was 
 not until a late hour on the following afternoon that our white 
 tents began to dot the ground and gleam through the dark foliage 
 of the trees. 
 
 Crowds of visitors from the neighboring village come out every 
 day to see us. My health was never better, and this sort of life 
 affords me keen enjoyment. The very roughness of it is invigor- 
 ating. My present writing-desk is the top of the stone wall I have 
 alluded to, so you must criticise neither my penmanship nor my 
 style. I received a letter from father on Tuesday afternoon, and, 
 thank God ! I enter the service with his full approbation The dis- 
 cipline enforced here is rigid, our rations are good, fruit is very 
 abundant, and to be had for the asking ; so that if you will only write 
 soon and often, there will be little else required to fill the wants of 
 Your affectionate brother, WLLLARD. 
 
 Fortunately for their future comfort, the Harris 
 Light Cavalry, at the very outset of its military 
 career, was placed under the charge of a rigid and 
 skilful disciplinarian one Captain A. N. Duffie who, 
 having graduated honorably at the celebrated French 
 military school, St. Cyr, possessed all the martial 
 enthusiasm as well as personal peculiarities of his 
 eacitable countrymen.
 
 CAPTAIN DUFFIE. 121 
 
 The captain either was, or believed himself to be, 
 an eloquent speaker, and his efforts at rhetorical display, 
 added to his French accentuation of English words, 
 became a source of great amusement to the men. He 
 was wont to harangue them, as if they were about to 
 enter upon a sanguinary battle. The old stone walls of 
 the peaceful farm were pictured as bristling with the 
 enemy's bayonets, and the boys were called on to 
 "charge" at the hidden foe and capture him. 
 
 "One morning," says Captain Glazier, "after a 
 week spent in drill, we were all surprised by receiving 
 an order to ' fall into line,' and discovered that the 
 object of this movement was to listen to a Napoleonic 
 harangue from Captain Duffie. So loud had been our 
 protests, so manifest our rebellious spirit on the sub- 
 ject of fortifying a peaceful farm on the banks of the 
 Hudson, that the captain undoubtedly feared he 
 might not be very zealously supported by us in his 
 future movements, and, like Napoleon on assuming 
 command of the Army of Italy, sought to test the 
 devotion of his men. After amusing us a while in 
 broken English, appealing to our patriotism and honor, 
 he at length shouted : 
 
 " ' Now, as many of you as are ready to follow me 
 to the cannon's mouth, take one step to the front !' 
 
 "This ruse was perfectly successful, and the whole 
 line took the desired step." 
 
 The time passed pleasantly enough in this camp of 
 instruction, despite the monotony of drill and guard 
 duty, and, by the time the order to break camp reached 
 the men, they were well advanced in the duties of the 
 soldier. 
 
 The regiment left Camp Howe about the end of
 
 122 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 August, and, passing through New York, entered that 
 most beautiful and patriotic of cities, Philadelphia, 
 where they were royally entertained by the managers 
 of the " Volunteer Refreshment Saloon." They at 
 length reached Washington and encamped a half mile 
 beyond the Capitol. 
 
 From this point Glazier writes to his mother as 
 follows : 
 
 CAMP OREGON, WASHINGTON, D. C., August 28/A, 1861. 
 
 DEAR MOTHER : I am at present seated under the branches of a 
 large peach tree that marks the spot where two sentinels of our 
 array, while on duty last night, were shot by the rebels. I was one 
 of the same guard, having been assigned to such duty for the first 
 time since entering the service. Like all other sentinels, I was 
 obliged to walk my lonely beat with drawn sabre. 
 
 It may interest you to know where I walked my first beat 
 It was in front of the residence of a rabid secessionist, who is now 
 an officer in the famous Black-Horse Cavalry. You may remember 
 that this regiment was reported to have been utterly destroyed at 
 Bull Run, and yet I am informed by Washingtonians that it had 
 but two companies in the fight. 
 
 So much for newspaper gossip. 
 
 During the day I was very kindly treated by the family of this 
 gentleman, but in the evening our camp commander came to me 
 and said: "Take this revolver, and if you value your life, be 
 vigilant. 
 
 "Remember, you are not at Scarsdale now ! " 
 
 He, of course, referred to our old camp near Scarsdale, twenty- 
 four miles from New York. Our present one is a little over half 
 a mile from the Capitol, and from my tent I can see the dome of 
 that building, glittering, like a ball of gold, in the sunlight. 
 
 Yesterday I paid a visit to the city. The streets were crowded 
 with infantry, artillery and cavalry soldiers, all actively engaged in 
 preparing for the coming conflict. An engagement seems to be 
 close at hand. Entrenchments are being dug and batteries erected 
 in every direction. The citizens do not apprehend any danger from 
 an attack by the enemy. 
 
 My regiment has been attached to Brigadier-General Baker'*
 
 LETTER TO HIS MOTHER. 123 
 
 Brigade. It will be three weeks to-morrow since I enlisted. I have 
 been in this camp one week, and one week was spent at Camp 
 Howe, Scarsdale, New York. 
 
 We are being rapidly prepared for field service. Our drill is 
 very rigid, yet I submit to the discipline willingly, and I find that 
 hard study is as essential to the composition of a good soldier as to 
 a good teacher. I have purchased a copy of the " Cavalry Tactics," 
 and devote every leisure hour to its mastery. There is but one 
 tiling which gives me any serious annoyance now, and that is the 
 question of the ways and means for the education of my brothers and 
 sisters. I cannot assist them at present, though they will ever have 
 my best wishes. I think Elvira and Marjorie had better teach this 
 winter, and then, if the war should be concluded before next spring, 
 I will make arrangements for their attendance at school again. 
 With kindest love to all, I am your loving and dutiful son, 
 
 WlLLARD. 
 
 About two months more were occupied by the Har- 
 ris Light in camp-duty, scouting and foraging, but 
 almost immediately after their arrival in Virginia, 
 young Glazier was promoted to the rank of Corporal. 
 Shortly after his promotion he was detailed for re- 
 cruiting service and sent to the city of New York for 
 that purpose. The great city was in a turmoil of ex- 
 citement. 
 
 The " Tammany " organization carried things with 
 a high hand, and was opposed by the equally powerful 
 Union League. Between these two centres the cur- 
 rent of public opinion ran in strong tides. But, in the 
 midst of it all, the young corporal was successful in his 
 recruiting service, and on the second day of December 
 rejoined his comrades, who were then at Camp Pal- 
 mer, Arlington Heights. 
 
 This spot was one of peculiar beauty. Its associa- 
 tions were hallowed. There stood the ancestral home 
 of the Lees, whose deserted rooms seemed haunted 
 with memories of a noble race. Its floors had echoed
 
 124 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 to the tread of youth and beauty. Its walls had wit- 
 nessed gatherings of renown. From its portals rode 
 General Lee to take command of the Richmond troops 
 a man who must be revered for his qualities of 
 heart and remembered especially by the North as one 
 who, amid all the fury of passion which the war en- 
 gendered, was never betrayed into an intemperate 
 expression towards the enemy. Now, the halls and 
 porches of the quaint old building rang with the tread 
 of armed men. Its rooms were despoiled, and that 
 atmosphere of desolation which ever clings about a 
 deserted home, enveloped the place. A winding 
 roadway under thick foliaged trees, led down the 
 Heights to the " Long Bridge," crossing the Potomac. 
 Near the house stood an old-fashioned " well sweep " 
 which carried a moss-covered bucket on its trips down 
 the well, to bring up the most sparkling of water. In- 
 stinctively a feeling of sadness took possession of the 
 heart at the mournful contrast between the past and 
 present of this beautiful spot. 
 
 "Ah, crueler than fire or flood 
 Come steps of men of alien blood, 
 And silently the treacherous air 
 Closes and keeps no token, where 
 Its dead are buried." 
 
 The day of trial the baptism of battle seemed 
 rapidly approaching. General McClellan, having 
 drilled and manoeuvred and viewed and reviewed the 
 Army of the Potomac, until what had been little bet- 
 ter than an armed and uniformed mob began to assume 
 the aspect of a body of regulars, determined upon an 
 advance movement. Accordingly on the third of 
 March, 1862, the army marched upon Centreville,
 
 GENERAL KILPATRICK. 125 
 
 captured the " Quaker " guns and, much to the disgust 
 of his followers, fell back upon his original position, 
 instead of continuing the advance. 
 
 As the Harris Light enjoyed throughout this cam- 
 paign of magnificent possibilities, the honor of being 
 " Little Mac's " body guard, they were of course during 
 the forward movement in high spirits. They believed 
 it to be the initial step to a vigorous campaign in 
 which they might hold the post of honor. But when 
 the order to fall back came, their disappointment was 
 great indeed. At first they were mystified, but it 
 soon leaked out that a council of war had been held 
 and that McClellan's plan of the Peninsular Campaign 
 had been adopted. 
 
 It had also been determined that a section of the 
 army should be left behind, under the command of 
 General Irvin McDowell, to guard the approaches to 
 Washington. 
 
 The First Pennsylvania Cavalry, under the command 
 of General (then Colonel) George Dashiel Bayard, and 
 the Harris Light, remained with the latter force. 
 Under such a leader as Bayard, the men could have no 
 fear of rusting in inactivity. He was the soul of honor, 
 the bravest of the brave. No more gallant spirit ever 
 took up the sword, no kinder heart ever tempered 
 valor, no life was more stainless, no death could be 
 more sad; for the day that was appointed for his nup- 
 tials closed over his grave. 
 
 Judson Kilpatrick, one of those restless, nervous, 
 energetic and self-reliant spirits who believe in them- 
 selves thoroughly, and make up in activity what they 
 lack in method, was Colonel of the Harris Light, and 
 the dawning glory of young Bayard's fame excited a
 
 I 26 SWORD -AND PEN. 
 
 spirit of emulation, if not of envy in his heart, which 
 found vent in a very creditable desire to equal or 
 excel that leader in the field. The brilliant night 
 attack on Falmouth Heights was one of the first 
 results of this rivalry, and as it was also the initial 
 battle in Corporal Glazier's experience, we give his 
 own vivid description of it as it is found in "Three 
 Years in the Federal Cavalry." 
 
 "Our instructions," he says, "were conveyed to us 
 in a whisper. A beautiful moonlight fell upon the 
 scene, which was as still as death ; and with proud 
 determination the two young cavalry chieftains moved 
 forward to the night's fray. Bayard was to attack on 
 the main road in front, but not until Kilpatrick had 
 commenced operations on their right flank, by a detour 
 through a narrow and neglected wood-path. As the 
 Heights were considered well-nigh impregnable, it was 
 necessary to resort to some stratagem, for which Kil- 
 patrick showed a becoming aptness. 
 
 "Having approached to within hearing distance of the 
 rebel pickets, but before we were challenged, Kilpat- 
 rick shouted with his clear voice, which sounded like a 
 trumpet on the still night air: 
 
 "'Bring up your artillery in the centre, and infantry 
 on the left!' 
 
 "'Well, but, Colonel/ said an honest but obtuse Cap- 
 tain, ' we haven't got any inf ' 
 
 "'Silence in the ranks!' commanded the leader. 
 'Artillery in the centre, infantry on the left ! ' 
 
 " The pickets caught and spread the alarm and thus 
 greatly facilitated our hazardous enterprise. 
 
 "'Charge!' was the order which then thrilled the 
 ranks, and echoed through the dark, dismal woods;
 
 PRIVATIONS OF A SOLDIER. 127 
 
 and the column swept up the rugged heights in the 
 midst of blazing cannon and rattling musketry. 
 
 "So steep was the ascent that not a few saddles slipped 
 off the horses, precipitating their riders into a creek 
 which flowed lazily at the base of a hill ; while others 
 fell dead and dying, struck by the missiles of destruc- 
 tion which filled the air. But the field was won, and 
 the enemy, driven at the point of the sabre, fled uncere- 
 moniously down the heights, through Falmouth and 
 over the bridge which spanned the Kappahannock, 
 burning that beautiful structure behind them, to pre- 
 vent pursuit." 
 
 This engagement, while otherwise of but little 
 importance, was valuable because it taught the enemy 
 that the Federals could use the cavalry arm of the 
 service as effectively as their infantry. 
 
 All accounts agree that Corporal Glazier acquitted 
 himself very creditably in his first battle. After the 
 action was over he accompanied his comrades to the 
 field and contributed his best aid towards the care of 
 the wounded and the unburied dead. Such an experi- 
 ence was full of painful contrast to the quiet scenes of 
 home and school life to which he had hitherto been 
 accustomed. In his history, as with thousands of 
 other brave boys who missed death through many 
 battles, this period was the sharp prelude to a long 
 experience of successive conflicts, of weary marches 
 seasoned with^hunger, of prison starvation and the 
 many privations which fall to the lot of the soldier, all 
 glorified when given freely in the defence of liberty 
 and country.
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 FIRST BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION. 
 
 The sentinel's lonely round. General Pope in command of the 
 army. Is gunboat service effective? First cavalry battlu of 
 Brandy Station. Under a rain of bullets. Flipper's orchard. 
 " Bring up the brigade, boys ! " Capture of Confederate prison- 
 ers. Story of a revolver. Cedar Mountain. Burial of the dead 
 rebel. Retreat from the llapidan. The riderless horse. Death 
 of Captain Walters. 
 
 THE Harris Light now entered upon exciting 
 times, and Corporal Glazier, ever at the post of 
 duty, had little leisure for anything unconnected with 
 the exigencies of camp and field. At that period the 
 men of both armies were guilty of the barbarous prac- 
 tice of shooting solitary sentinels on their rounds, and 
 no man went on guard at night without feeling that an 
 inglorious death might await him in the darkness, 
 while deprived of the power to strike a defensive blow, 
 or to breathe a prayer. 
 
 Ou the twenty-second of July, 1862, a new com- 
 mander was assigned the Army of Virginia in the 
 person of General John Pope. General McClellan 
 had lost the confidence of the Northern people by his 
 continued disasters, and was at length superceded by 
 General Pope, who was placed at the head of the united 
 commands of Fremont, Banks, McDowell (and later 
 in August), Burnside and Fitz-John Porter. General 
 Pope commenced his duties with a ringing address to 
 (128)
 
 G UN BO A T SER VICE. \ 29 
 
 the army under his command. Among other things, 
 he declared : " That he had lieard much of * lines of 
 communication and retreat/ but the only line in his 
 opinion, that a general should know anything about, 
 was the line of the enemy's retreat" The dash of such 
 a theory of war was extremely invigorating, and once 
 more the hearts of the Northern people cherished and 
 exulted in the hope that they had found the "right 
 man for the right place." Popular enthusiasm reacted 
 upon the arrny ; their idol of yesterday was dethroned, 
 and they girded their loins for a renewal of the strug- 
 gle, in the full belief that, with Pope to lead them, 
 they would write a very different chapter upon the 
 page of History, from that which recorded their Pen- 
 insular campaign. 
 
 Here we desire to correct a statement, then current, 
 regarding the value of the gunboat service, viz., that 
 McClellan's army was indebted for its safety during 
 the retreat from Malvern Hill to the gunboats stationed 
 in James River. That this was not the case is proven 
 by the testimony of L. L. Dabney, chief-of-staff to 
 General T. J. Jackson. He says : " It is a fact 
 worthy of note, that the fire of the gunboats, so much 
 valued by the Federals, and, at one time, so much 
 dreaded by the Confederates, had no actual influence 
 whatever in the battle. The noise and fury doubtless 
 produced a certain effect upon the emotions of the as- 
 sailants, but this was dependent upon their novelty. 
 The loss effected by them was trivial when compared 
 with the ravages of the field artillery ; and it was found 
 chiefly among their own friends. Far more of their 
 ponderous missiles fell within their own lines than 
 within those of the Confederates. Indeed, a fire directed
 
 130 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 at an invisible foe across two or three miles of interven- 
 ing hills and woods can never reach its aim, save by 
 accident. Nor is the havoc wrought by the larger 
 projectiles in proportion to their magnitude. Where 
 one of them explodes against a human body it does, 
 indeed, crush it into a frightful mass, but it is not 
 more likely to strike more men, in the open order of 
 field operations, than a shot of less pounds ; and the 
 wretch blown to atoms by it is not put hors de combat 
 more effectually than he whose brain is penetrated by 
 half an ounce of lead or iron. The broadside of a 
 modern gunboat may consist of three hundred pounds 
 of iron projected by forty pounds of powder, but it is 
 fired from only two guns. The effect upon a line of 
 men, therefore, is but one-fifteenth of that which the 
 same metal might have had, fired from ten-pounder 
 rifled guns." 
 
 The truth of the matter is, that so far as offensive 
 operations in conjunction with that army were con- 
 cerned, the gunboats were more ornate than useful ; 
 and it is not just that the modicum of glory (mingled 
 with so much of disaster), won fairly upon that occasion 
 by the land forces, should be awarded to another branch 
 of the service. 
 
 General Pope was not permitted to remain long be- 
 fore an opportunity offered for practically testing his 
 war theories. McClellan's troops had scarcely re- 
 covered breath after their retreat from before Rich- 
 mond when Lee, leaving his entrenchments, boldly 
 threw himself forward and met Pope and the Union 
 forces, face to face on the old battle-ground of Man- 
 assas. The Harris Light, prior to the second battle 
 of Bull Run, had been offered, and eagerly accepted,
 
 HAND-TO-HAND ENCOUNTER. 131 
 
 an opportunity to cross swords with the " Southern 
 chivalry/' and the result now was a desperate encounter 
 at Brandy Station. The first action which baptized 
 in blood this historic ground took place August 
 twentieth, 1862. About six o'clock in the morning a 
 heavy column of Stuart's cavalry was discovered ap- 
 proaching from the direction of Culpepper, and Kil- 
 patrick received orders to check their advance. The 
 Harris Light, acting as rear -guard of Bayard's 
 brigade, kept the enemy in check until Bayard could 
 form his command at a more favorable point two miles 
 north of the station. Corporal Glazier was in the 
 front rank of the first squadron that led the charge, 
 and repulsed the enemy. His horse was wounded in 
 the neck, and his saddle and canteen perforated with 
 bullets. 
 
 The fight at Flipper's Orchard preceded that at 
 Brandy Station by more than a month, having occurred 
 on the Fourth of July. The Troy company of the 
 Harris Light had been ordered, about eight o'clock in 
 the morning of that day, to reconnoitre the Telegraph 
 Road, south of Fredericksburg. Leaving camp, they 
 soon came in sight of a detachment of Bath cavalry on 
 patrol duty, escorting the Richmond mail. They 
 learned the strength of the enemy from some colored 
 people along the route, and also the probability that 
 they would halt at Flipper's Orchard for refreshments. 
 This place was on the south bank of the Po River, 
 some twenty miles from Fredericksburg, in an angle 
 formed by the roads leading to Bull Church and the 
 Rappahannock. After following them for several 
 hours, the company halted for consultation, "and," 
 says Glazier, " our lieutenant put the question to vote,
 
 132 SWOMD AND PEN. 
 
 whether we should go on and capture the foe, about 
 one hundred strong, or return to camp. The vote was 
 unanimous for battle. I was in charge of the advance 
 guard, having a squa.d of four men, and received orders 
 to strike a gallop. Just as we came within sight of 
 the Orchard, we saw the Confederates dismounting 
 and making leisurely arrangements for their repast. 
 Dashing spurs into our horses' flanks, we wheeled 
 round the corner and along the Bull Church Road, 
 sweeping down upon them with tremendous clatter. 
 'Here they are, boys!' I shouted; 'brin'g up the 
 brigade!' We were about forty in number, but sur- 
 prised them completely, and they fled panic-stricken. 
 Twelve men and nine horses were captured. On 
 reaching Dr. Flipper's house, I noticed a dismounted 
 Confederate officer who, with others, was running 
 across a wheat-field. I started in hot pursuit, jump- 
 ing my horse over a six-rail fence to reach him. He 
 fired upon me with both carbine and revolver, but 
 missed his mark, and by this time I stood over him with 
 my navy-revolver, demanding his surrender. He gave 
 up his arms and equipments, which were speedily 
 transferred to my own person. We made quick work 
 of the fight, the whole affair lasting not longer than 
 fifteen minutes. The Confederate reserves were only 
 a short distance off at Bull Church, and we hurried 
 back with our spoils towards the Rappahannock, fear- 
 ful that we might be overtaken. My prisoner, as I 
 afterward learned, was Lieutenant Powell, in command 
 of the patrol. His revolver has a story of its own. It 
 was a beautiful silver-mounted weapon, and I resolved 
 to keep possession of it as my especial trophy, instead 
 of turning it over to the Quartermaster's Departmeut.
 
 A DEAD CONFEDERATE. 133 
 
 This was not an easy matter, as vigilant eyes were on 
 the look-out for all ' munitions' of war captured from 
 the enemy/ which were consigned to a common recep- 
 tacle. I therefore dug a hole in the ground of our tent 
 and buried my treasure, where it remained until we 
 changed our encampment. One day, some time after, 
 I carelessly left it lying on a log, a short distance from 
 camp, and on returning found it gone. While I stood 
 there deploring my ill luck, I heard a succession of 
 clear, snapping shots just beyond a rise of ground di- 
 rectly in front of me, and recognized the familiar report 
 of my revolver. Going in the direction of the shots, I 
 rescued it from the hands of a sergeant by whom it had 
 been temporarily confiscated. After this adventure I 
 concluded to incur no further risks with the weapon, 
 and so packed it in a cigar-box and sent it to my sister 
 Elvira." 
 
 The battle of Cedar Mountain, fought on the after- 
 noon of August ninth, 1862, needs only a passing 
 notice in connection with this record. The battalion 
 in which Corporal Glazier served acted as body-guard 
 to General McDowell, and arrived on the field just 
 as the wave of battle was receding. The following 
 morning, on passing over the slopes of Cedar Moun- 
 tain, where the guns of General Banks had made sad 
 havoc on the previous day, a dead Confederate sol- 
 dier, partially unburied, attracted the attention of the 
 troopers. At that period of the war a sentiment of 
 extreme bitterness toward the adversary pervaded the 
 ranks on both sides, and as the squadron swept by 
 the men showered on the poor dead body remarks ex- 
 pressive of their contempt. Corporal Glazier was an 
 exception. Moved by an impulse born of our com-
 
 134 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 inon humanity, he returned and buried the cold, stark 
 corpse, covering it with mother Earth; and when 
 questioned why he gave such consideration to a mis- 
 erable dead rebel, replied, that he thought any man 
 brave enough to die for a principle, should be re- 
 spected for that bravery, whether his cause were right 
 or wrong. 
 
 On the eighteenth of the month our cavalry relieved 
 the infantry on the line of the Rapidan, and on the 
 nineteenth, in a sharp skirmish between Stuart's and 
 Bayard's forces, Captain Charles Walters, of the Harris 
 Light Cavalry, was killed. This officer was very pop- 
 ular in the regiment, and his death cast a gloom over 
 all. Wrapped in a soldier's blanket his body wa& 
 consigned to a soldier's grave at the solemn hour of 
 midnight. And while the sad obsequies were being 
 performed, orders came for the retreat to Culpepper. 
 
 " We buried him darkly at dead of night, 
 
 The sod with our bayonets turning, 
 By the struggling moonbeam's misty light, 
 And our lanterns dimly burning. 
 
 "Slowly and sadly we laid him down, 
 
 On the field of his fame fresh and gory ; 
 We carved not a line, we raised not a stone, 
 But left him alone with his glory."
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 MANASSAS AND FREDERICKSBURG. 
 
 ilanassas. The flying troops. The unknown hero. Desperate at 
 tempt to stop the retreat. Recruiting the decimated ranks. 
 Fredericksburg. Bravery of Meagher's brigade. The impreg- 
 nable heights. The cost of battles. Death of Bayard. Outline 
 of his life. 
 
 plains of Manassas still speak to us. The 
 _1_ smoke of battle that once hung over them has 
 long since rolled away, but the blood of over forty 
 thousand brave men of both North and South who 
 here met, and fighting fell to rise no more, consecrates 
 the soil. Between them and us the grass has grown 
 green for many and many a summer, but it cannot 
 hide the memory of their glorious deeds. From this 
 altar of sacrifice the incense yet sweeps heavenward. 
 The waters of Bull Run Creek swirl against their 
 banks as of old, and, to the heedless passer-by, utter 
 nothing of the despairing time when red carnage held 
 awful sway, and counted its victims by the thousand ; 
 yet, if one strays hitherward who can listen to the 
 mystic language of the waves, they will reword their 
 burden of death and of dark disaster which " followed 
 fast and followed faster," and at last overtook the 
 devoted Northern army, and made wild confusion and 
 wilder flight. 
 
 No general description of the battle need be given 
 here. That portion only which concerns the subject of 
 this biography, now promoted to the rank of Sergeant, 
 
 (135^
 
 136 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 will be set in the framework of these ' pages. Con- 
 cerning the part which he took in the action, and 
 which occurred under his own observation, he says: 
 
 "On the eventful thirtieth it was August, 1862 
 our artillery occupied the crest of a hill a short distance 
 beyond Bull Run Creek, the cavalry regiments under 
 Bayard being stationed next, and the infantry drawn 
 up in line behind the cavalry. 
 
 "A short time before the battle opened, I was sent 
 to a distant part of the field to deliver an order. An 
 ominous stillness pervaded the ranks. The pickets as 
 I passed them were silent, with faces firmly set towards 
 the front, and the shadow of coming battle hovered 
 portentously, like a cloud with veiled lightnings, over 
 the Union lines. 
 
 " It was the calm which precedes a storm, and the 
 thunderbolts of war fell fast and heavy when the storm 
 at length broke over our heads. I had just taken 
 my place in the cavalry ranks when a shell from the 
 enemy's guns whizzed over our heads with a long and 
 spiteful shriek. One of the horses attached to a 
 caisson was in the path of the fiery missile, and the 
 next instant the animal's head was severed entirely 
 from his neck. The deathly silence was now broken, 
 and more shot and shell followed in quick succession, 
 plowing through the startled air and falling with 
 destructive force among the Union troops. This iron 
 hail from the guns of the enemy was composed in 
 part of old pieces of chain and broken iron rails, as 
 well as the shot and shell ordinarily used. Our artillery 
 soon replied, but from some unexplained cause the 
 Union troops in this portion of our line broke and fled 
 in panic before a shot had been fired from the muskets
 
 AN UNKNOWN HERO. 137 
 
 of the enemy. This battle, like the first Bull Run, 
 had been well planned, and every effort which good 
 generalship and good judgment could dictate in order 
 to insure success, had been made by Generals Pope 
 and McDowell. 
 
 "At this crisis of affairs, the cavalry under Bayard 
 and Kilpatrick were ordered to the rear, to stem, if 
 possible, the tide of retreat, but the effort was well nigh 
 fruitless. Regiment after regiment surged by in one 
 continuous and almost resistless wave. A cheer was 
 heard to go up from the Confederate ranks as Stuart's 
 cavalry charged us, and though we returned the charge 
 it did not stop the panic which had taken possession of 
 our troops. 
 
 " One of its causes was undoubtedly the supposition 
 that the enemy was executing a flank movement on our 
 left. In forty-five minutes from the beginning of the 
 battle, this part of the army was in full retreat; but 
 the determined stand made by Heintzelman, and also 
 one or two heroic attempts to stop the backward- 
 surging wave, saved our forces from utter rout and 
 possible capture. 
 
 "As soon as the Union batteries were taken by the 
 enemy, they were turned upon us, in addition to their 
 own guns, and afterwards, on came Stuart in a head- 
 long charge with one of those hideous yells peculiar to 
 the Southern 'chivalry.' With thousands of others 
 who were rapidly retiring, I had recrossed Bull Run 
 Creek when my attention was arrested by a mounted 
 officer who sprang out from the mass of flying men, 
 and waving his sword above his head, called on every 
 one, irrespective of regiment, to rally around him 
 and face the foe. He wore no golden leaf no silver
 
 138 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 star. He was appealing to officers higher in command 
 than himself, who, mixed with the crowd, were hurry- 
 ing by. His manner, tense with excitement, was 
 strung up to the pitch of heroism, and his presence 
 was like an inspiration, as he stood outside the mass, 
 a mark for the bullets of the enemy. 
 
 "I halted, filled with admiration for so noble an ex- 
 ample of valor, and then rode rapidly towards him. 
 Seeing me, he galloped forward to meet me and asked 
 my aid in making a stand against the enemy. 
 
 "'Sergeant,' said he, 'you are just in time. As 
 you are mounted, you can be of great service in rally- 
 ing these men for a stand on this ground.' 
 
 "'Lieutenant,' I replied, 'they will not listen to 
 the wearer of these chevrons.' 
 
 " ' Tear off your chevrons,' said this unknown hero, 
 ' the infantry will not know you from a field offi- 
 cer and get as many men to turn their muskets to 
 the front as you can.' 
 
 "'Lieutenant,' I responded, 'I will do all I can to 
 help you,' and the insignia of non-commissioned rank 
 was immediately stripped from ray sleeves. 
 
 " I put myself under his command and fought with 
 him until he gave the order to retire. While he was 
 talking with me he was at the same time calling on 
 the men to make a stand, telling them they could 
 easily hold the position. He seemed to take in the 
 situation at a glance. 
 
 " The enemy having advanced to the first crest of 
 hills, were throwing their infantry forward with full 
 force, and with the three thousand or more of men who 
 rallied around this heroic officer, a stand was made 
 on the rising ground north of Bull Run from which
 
 A SOLDIER'S TEARS. 139 
 
 the advance of the enemy was opposed. We held 
 this position for half an hour, which gave considerable 
 time for reorganization. 
 
 " While riding along the line, helping my un- 
 known superior as best I could, my horse was shot 
 the first experience of this kind which had befallen 
 me. 
 
 "Just as the disaster was occurring which culminated 
 in retreat, General McDowell, on his white horse, gal- 
 loped up to the guns behind which Heintzelman was 
 blazing destruction on the Confederates. Alighting 
 from his horse he sighted the guns and gave a per- 
 sonal superintendence to this part of the action. An 
 artillery captain, standing by his battery while his 
 horses were shot down, his pieces in part disabled, 
 and the infantry deserting him, shed tears in conse- 
 quence. 
 
 " ' You need not feel badly over this affair/ said 
 the general, 'General McDowell is responsible for 
 this misfortune. Stand by your guns as long as you 
 can. IF the general is blamed, your bravery will be 
 praised/ 
 
 " Was there a touch of irony in this remark which 
 met in advance the grumblings and questionings 
 of the future? Was it the sarcasm of a man who, 
 having done his utmost, could not yet prevent dis- 
 aster, and who knew that an unthinking public some- 
 times measured loyalty by success? 
 
 "Later in the day our regiment the 'Harris Light 
 Cavalry' lost a squadron. Most of them were 
 killed. 
 
 " In the deepening twilight we charged the enemy just 
 as they were forming for a similar attack on us. They
 
 140 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 were compelled to halt, and Pope was thus enabled 
 to discover their position and arrange for the next 
 day's defence. 
 
 "On the night of the thirtieth, the enemy occupied 
 the battle-field and buried the dead of both armies. 
 And thus it was that Bull Run again ran red with 
 patriot blood and witnessed the retreat of the Union 
 battalions. 
 
 " By what strange fatality General Pope was allowed 
 to struggle on alone against an army twice the size of 
 the Federal force, has not been satisfactorily explained. 
 One is almost tempted to believe, with astrologists, 
 that baleful stars sometimes preside with malign influ- 
 ence over the destinies of battles, as they are said to do 
 over individuals and nations." 
 
 After the battle of Manassas, the Harris Light Cav- 
 alry was so reduced in material that it was ordered 
 into camp at Hall's Hill, near Washington, with a 
 view of recruiting its wasted strength and numbers. 
 They remained at that point until November^ when 
 they were again moved forward to form the principal 
 picket line along the front, prior to the Federal disas- 
 ter at Fredericksburg. 
 
 Burnside, having strongly secured the mountain 
 passes in the neighborhood, in order to conceal from 
 Lee his real object, made a feint in the direction of 
 Gordonsville ; but the keen eye of the Confederate gen- 
 eralissimo penetrated his true design and took measures 
 to defeat its accomplishment. Upon the eighth of this 
 month, a lively encounter between the Harris Light and 
 a detachment of Confederate cavalry resulted in the 
 defeat of the latter, and soon after, the regiment 
 joined the main army.
 
 A FATAL ERROR. 141 
 
 As all know, the battle of Fredericksburg was 
 fought and lost during the three days intervening be- 
 tween the thirteenth and sixteenth of December. 
 Burnside's gallant army, in the midst of darkness, 
 rain and tempestuous wind, came reeling back from a 
 conflict of terrible ferocity and fatality. Six times in 
 one day Meagher's gallant Irishmen were literally 
 hurled against Marye's Heights, a point of almost im- 
 pregnable strength, and which, even if carried, would 
 still have exposed them to the commanding fire of 
 other and stronger Confederate positions. 
 
 Twenty times had charge and counter-charge swept 
 the tide of battle to and fro at what terrible cost, the 
 killed and wounded, strewing the ground like leaves 
 in the forest, made answer. Twelve thousand men lay 
 dead on the field when the battle ended, and one 
 thousand prisoners were taken, besides nine thousand 
 stand of arms. 
 
 Although this battle seems to have been well planned 
 by General Burnside, a want of capacity to meet un- 
 foreseen emergencies doubtless contributed to his defeat. 
 He committed a fatal error at a critical moment, by 
 sending General Franklin an equivocal recommenda- 
 tion, instead of an order to attack the enemy in force. 
 The enemy, however, though having nobly held their 
 ground, could not boast of having advanced their lines 
 by so much as a foot. There were, indeed, but few 
 even of the Confederate officers, who knew they had 
 been victorious, and the amazement of their army was 
 beyond description when the gray dawn of the four- 
 teenth of December revealed the deserted camps of the 
 Federals, who had withdrawn their entire command 
 during the night to the north side of the river.
 
 142 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Had General Franklin brought his men into action, 
 as he should have done, at the critical moment when 
 the issue of the fight was trembling in the balance, the 
 fortunes of this day would have terminated differently. 
 Had the splendid divisions of brave Phil. Kearney or 
 " Fighting Joe. Hooker" been ordered into the arena, 
 and lent the inspiration of their presence to this hour 
 of need, the scales of victory would have turned in an 
 opposite direction. 
 
 The " might have beens" always grow thickly from 
 the soil of defeat. 
 
 Among the lamented dead of this day's havoc, no loss 
 was more keenly felt than that of Major-General George 
 Dashiel Bayard. He was standing among a group of 
 officers around the trunk of an old tree, near the head- 
 quarters of Generals Franklin and Smith, when the 
 enemy suddenly began to shell a battery near by, and 
 one of the deadly missiles struck this gallant leader. 
 He was carried to the field-hospital, mortally wounded. 
 
 Quietly turning to the surgeon who examined his 
 ghastly wounds, he asked "if there was any hope." 
 On being informed that there was none, he proceeded 
 with undisturbed composure, and without a murmur 
 of pain, to dictate three letters. One of these was to 
 his affianced bride. This day, it was said, had been 
 appointed for his wedding. The time-hands marked 
 the hour of eight when this letter was finished, and, as 
 he uttered its closing words, his spirit fled from the 
 shattered body and left it only cold and tenantless clay. 
 He was but twenty-eight years of age, of prepossessing 
 appearance and manners, with as brave a soul as ever 
 defended the flag of the Union, and a capacity for 
 military usefulness equal to any man in the service.
 
 OUTLINES OF BAYARD'S LIFE. 143 
 
 Gradually he had arisen from one position of honor 
 and responsibility to another, proving himself tried 
 and true in each promotion, while his cavalry comrades 
 especially were watching the developments of his 
 growing power with unabating enthusiasm. 
 
 Briefly, the outlines of his history are as follows: 
 
 He was born December eighteenth, 1835, at Seneca 
 Falls, New York, from whence, in 1842, he removed 
 with his parents to Fairfield, Iowa. From this place 
 he went to the Dorris Military Institute at St. Louis, 
 Missouri, where he remained eighteen months. 
 
 The family then removed to the East, and settled at 
 Morristown, New Jersey. From Morristown, he en- 
 tered West Point Academy. When twenty years of 
 age, he graduated with the highest honors, and, strange 
 to say, it was through the offices of Jefferson 
 Davis, then Secretary of War, that he was at once 
 assigned to a cavalry regiment as second lieutenant. 
 His subsequent career, so full of brilliance and the 
 true spirit of heroism, is better known to the country. 
 
 Watered by the dews of hallowed remembrance, his 
 fame, as a sweet flower, still exhales its fragrance, and 
 finds rich soil in the hearts of the people. 
 
 "How sleep the brave who sink to rest, 
 By all their country's wishes blest ? 
 When Spring, with dewy fingers cold, 
 Returns to deck their hallowed mould, 
 She there shall dress a sweeter sod 
 Than Fancy's feet have ever trod. 
 
 " By fairy hands their knell is rung, 
 By forms unseen their dirge is sung, 
 There Honor conies, a pilgrim gray, 
 To bless the turf that wraps their clay. 
 And Freedom shall awhile repair, 
 To dwell a weeping hermit there."
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 UNWRITTEN HISTORY. 
 
 "What boots a weapon in a withered hand?" A thunderbolt 
 wasted. War upon hen-roosts. A bit of unpublished history. 
 A fierce fight with Hampton's cavalry. "In one red burial 
 blent." From camp to home. Troubles never come singly. The 
 combat The capture. A superfluity of Confederate politeness. 
 Lights and shadows. 
 
 WHILE the events we have narrated were occur- 
 ring, the " Harris Light " was not idle. 
 Under the command of their favorite Kilpatrick, they 
 made a dashing raid, and completely encircled the 
 rebels under Lee, penetrating to within seven miles of 
 Richmond. Such duties as were assigned them were 
 effectively performed, and yet, General Hooker's 
 object in detaching his cavalry from the main army 
 remained unaccomplished, either by reason of General 
 Stoneman's want of comprehension, or want of energy. 
 This general, instead of hurling his thirteen thousand 
 troopers like a thunderbolt upon the body of the Con- 
 federates, divided and frittered away the strength 
 under his command by detaching and scattering it into 
 mere scouting parties, to " raid on smoke-houses and 
 capture hen-roosts." General Hooker was very natu- 
 rally exasperated by this conduct. The detachment from 
 the main army of such a splendid body of horse, was 
 a measure he had taken after mature deliberation, and 
 with the view of cutting off Lee's communications with 
 Richmond ; thus precluding the possibility of his being 
 (144)
 
 A BIT OF UNPUBLISHED HISTORY. 145 
 
 reinforced during the grand attack which Hooker 
 contemplated upon that leader at Chancelorsville. 
 
 The Federal general attributed the loss of that battle 
 in a great degree to Stoneman's failure to carry out the 
 spirit of his orders. In a letter to the author, long 
 after that field of carnage had bloomed and blossomed 
 with the flowers and fruits of Peace, when the heart- 
 burning and fever engendered by the contest had sub- 
 sided, and it was possible to obtain access to men's 
 judgments, General Hooker wrote : " Soon after Stone- 
 wall Jackson started to turn my right (a project of 
 which I was informed by a prisoner), I despatched a 
 courier to my right corps commander informing him 
 of the intended movement, and instructing him to put 
 himself in readiness to receive the attack. This dis- 
 patch was dated at nine o'clock A. M., and yet, when 
 ' Stonewall ' did attack, the men of this corps had their 
 arms stacked some distance from them, and were busily 
 engaged in cooking their supper. When the attack 
 came these men ran like a flock of sheep. This, in a 
 wooded country, where a corps ought to be able to 
 check the advance of a large army. To make this 
 more clear, I must tell you that the corps commander, 
 General Howard, received the dispatch while on his 
 bed, and, after reading it, put it in his pocket, where 
 it remained until after the battle of Gettysburg, with- 
 out communicating its contents to his division com- 
 mander, or to any one ! ! ! My opinion is that not a 
 gun of ours was fired upon Stonewall Jackson's force 
 until he had passed nearly into the centre of my army. 
 Judge, if you can, of the consternation throughout that 
 army caused by this exhibition of negligence and 
 cowardice. One word more, in regard to the cavalry.
 
 146 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 I had to have, under the seniority rule of the service, 
 a wooden man for its commander. If you will turn to 
 the first volume of the Report of the Committee on 
 the Conduct of the War, you will find my instructions 
 to General Stoneman, and then you will see the mis- 
 take that I made in informing him of the strength and 
 position of the enemy he would be likely to encounter 
 on his raid, as that officer only made use of the infor- 
 mation to avoid the foe. He traveled at night, made 
 extensive detours, and did not interrupt the traffic on 
 the railroads between Lee's army and Richmond for a 
 single day. As he was charged to make this duty his 
 especial object of accomplishment over all others, he 
 had twelve thousand sabres, double the force the enemy 
 could collect from all quarters. I had men enough 
 with me to have won Chancelorsville without the cav- 
 alry and other corps, but of what use could a field of 
 battle have been to me when the enemy could fall back 
 a few miles and post himself on a field possessing still 
 greater advantages to him? General Grant did this, 
 and is entitled to all the merit of his soldiership from a 
 grateful country. I believe if he had sacrificed every 
 officer and soldier of his command in the attainment 
 of this object, the country would have applauded him. 
 When I crossed the Rappahannock I aimed to capture 
 General Lee's whole army and thus end the war, by 
 manoeuvring, and not by butchery." 
 
 While his superior in command did little that was 
 practically useful with the cavalry, Kilpatrick covered 
 his little band with glory, and gave the people of Rich- 
 mond a scare as great as Stuart administered to our 
 Quaker friends in Pennsylvania during his famous 
 foray into the border counties of the Keystone State.
 
 THE "HARRIS LIGHT" AT ALDIE. 147 
 
 Their return was almost immediately followed by the 
 second grand cavalry battle of Brandy Station, June 
 ninth, 1863, a struggle as hotly contested as any 
 that occurred during the war. In this encounter 
 Sergeant Willard Glazier took part, leading the first 
 platoon of the first battalion that crossed the Rappa- 
 hannock. Matters were now assuming a warlike aspect. 
 The Valley of the Shenaudoah groaned beneath the 
 tramp of the main army of the Confederacy, under 
 Lee. The Federal general, Pleasanton, and the Con- 
 federate general, Stuart, were in fierce conflict among 
 the Blue Ridge mountains. 
 
 At Aldie, on the seventeenth of June, 1863, the 
 "Harris Light" led the division under Kilpatrick, 
 Glazier's squadron again being the advance guard, his 
 place at the head of the long column which wound 
 down the road. As they came upon Aldie, the ene- 
 my's advance, under W. H. F. Lee, was unexpectedly 
 encountered. But Kilpatrick was equal to the occa- 
 sion. Dashing to the front, his voice rang out, " Form 
 platoons! trot! march!" Down through the streets 
 they charged, and along the Middleburg Road, leading 
 over the low hill beyond. This position was gained 
 so quickly and gallantly that Fitzhugh Lee, taken by 
 surprise, made no opposition to the brilliant advance, 
 though immediately afterward he fought for two hours 
 to regain the lost position, while the guns of his bat- 
 teries blazed destruction upon the Federal cavalry. 
 The latter, however, handsomely repelled the attack. 
 
 On the crest of the hill there was a field of haystacks, 
 inclosed in a barricade of rails. Behind these the 
 enemy occupied a strong position, and their sharp- 
 shooters had annoyed Kilpatrick's lines to such an ex-
 
 148 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 tent as to prevent their advance on the left. It was 
 well known to the officers of the " Harris Light" that 
 their regiment had not met Kilpatrick's expectations 
 on the field of Brandy Station, and on the morning 
 of this battle they had asked their general for "an 
 opportunity to retrieve their reputation." This chance 
 came soon enough. Kilpatrick, ordering forward a 
 battalion of the "Harris Light," and giving the men 
 a few words of encouragement, turned to Major Mc- 
 Irvin and pointing to the field of haystacks, said : 
 "Major, there is the opportunity you ask for! Go 
 take that position ! " Away dashed the " Harris 
 Light," and in a moment the enemy was reached and 
 the struggle began. The horses could not leap the 
 barricade, the men dismounted, scaled the barriers, 
 and with drawn sabres rushed furiously upon the 
 hidden foe, who quickly called for quarter. Aldie 
 was by far the most bloody cavalry battle of the war. 
 The rebel "chivalry" was beaten; Kilpatrick from 
 this moment took a proud stand among the most 
 famous of the Union cavalry generals, and the fame 
 of the regiment was greatly enhanced. To quote our 
 young soldier in "Battles for the Union:" "Many a 
 brave soul suffered death's sad eclipse at Aldie, and 
 many escaped the storm of bullets when to escape was 
 miraculous. In looking back upon that desperate 
 day, I have often wondered by what strange fatality I 
 passed through its rain of fire unhurt; but the field 
 which brought a harvest of death to so many others 
 marked an era in my own humble, military history, 
 which I recall with pride and pleasure, for from the 
 Battle of Aldie I date my first commission. The mantle 
 of rank which fell from one whom death had garnered
 
 A TERRIFIC ENCOUNTER. 149 
 
 on that ground dropped upon ray shoulders, and I was 
 proud and grateful to wear it in my country's service. 
 I feel proud also of having been a participant in the 
 ' Battle of the Haystacks/ where the glorious squad- 
 rons of the 'Harris Light' swept into the mad con- 
 flict with the same invincible bravery that distinguished 
 them on the field of Brandy Station. Every soldier 
 of the saddle who there fought under Kilpatrick may 
 justly glory in the laurels won at Aldie." 
 
 In the same month followed the engagements of 
 Middleburg and Upperville, in each of which the 
 " Harris Light " participated with great 6clat, charg- 
 ing in face of the enemy's guns, forming in platoon 
 under fire, and routing him in splendid style. At 
 Upperville, Kilpatrick received orders to charge the 
 town. With drawn sabres and shouts which made 
 the mountains and plains resound, they rushed upon 
 the foe. The encounter was terrific. The enemy's 
 horse were driven through the village of Paris, and 
 finally through Ash by 's Gap upon their own infantry 
 columns in the Shcnandoah Valley. At Rector's 
 Cross-Roads, where Kilpatrick ordered the " Harris 
 Light" to charge the enemy's battery, as they were 
 forming, a fatal bullet pierced Glazier's horse, and it 
 fell dead under him. Fortunately he was not dragged 
 down in the fall, and as he struck the ground a rider- 
 less horse belonging to an Indiana company came up. 
 Its owner, a sergeant, had been shot dead, and, rap- 
 idly mounting, Lieutenant Glazier rode forward with 
 his regiment as they valiantly charged the enemy's 
 position. 
 
 These actions were succeeded by the battle of Gettys- 
 burg (July first, second and third), in which the
 
 150 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 disasters of Chancelorsville and Fredericksburg were 
 fully retrieved, and the rebel array, under Lee, re- 
 ceived a blow so staggering in its effects as to result 
 in a loss of prestige, and all hope in the ultimate suc- 
 cess of their cause. Prior to this battle the Con- 
 federates had warred upon the North aggressively; 
 thenceforward they were compelled to act upon the 
 defensive. During the progress of this great and (so 
 far as the ultimate fate of the Confederacy was con- 
 cerned) decisive battle, the cavalry, including the 
 brigade to which our subject was attached, performed 
 brilliant service. They held Stuart's force effectually 
 at bay, and while the retreat of the rebel army was 
 in progress their services were in constant requisition. 
 On the first day of the battle, General John Buford, 
 commanding the Third Cavalry Division, was in posi- 
 tion on the Chambersburg Pike, about two miles west 
 of the village. Early in the forenoon the vanguard 
 of the rebel army appeared in front of them, and our 
 dauntless troopers charged the enemy vigorously, and 
 drove them back upon their reserves. 
 
 The second day of the battle was spent by the 
 cavalry in hard, bold and bloody work, in collision 
 with their old antagonists, Stuart, Lee and Hampton. 
 Charge succeeded charge ; the carbine, pistol and sabre 
 were used by turns; the artillery thundering long 
 after the infantry around Gettysburg had sunk to rest 
 exhausted with the carnage of the weary day. Stuart, 
 however, was driven back on his supports, and badly 
 beaten. 
 
 Upon the third day the sun rose bright and warm upon 
 the bleached forms of the dead strewn over the san- 
 guinary field; upon the wounded, and upon long, glisten-
 
 GETTYSBURG. 151 
 
 ing lines of armed men ready to renew the conflict. 
 Each antagonist, rousing every element of power, 
 seemed resolved upon victory or death. Finally vic- 
 tory saluted the Union banners, and with great loss the 
 rebel army sounded the retreat. " Thus," says Glazier 
 in his "Battles for the Union" "the Battle of Gettys- 
 burg ended the bloody turning-point of the rebellion 
 the bloody baptism of the redeemed republic. 
 Nearly twenty thousand men from the Union ranks 
 had been killed and wounded, and a larger number of 
 the rebels, making the enormous aggregate of at least 
 forty thousand, whose blood was shed to fertilize the 
 Tree of Liberty." 
 
 During this sanguinary battle, the cavalry were in 
 daily and hourly conflict with the enemy's well-trained 
 horse under their respective dashing leaders. The 
 sabre was no " useless ornament," but a deadly weapon, 
 and "dead cavalrymen" and their dead chargers, were 
 sufficiently numerous to have drawn forth an exclama- 
 tion of approval from even so exacting a commander as 
 "Fighting Joe Hooker." Haggerstown, Boonsboro', 
 Williamsport and Falling Waters, all attested the great 
 efficiency of the cavalry arm, and at the end of the 
 month it was an assured, confident and capable body of 
 dragoons, that, according to Captain Glazier, "crossed 
 the Rapidan for, as they believed, the purpose of a 
 continued advance movement against the enemy." 
 
 And here, parenthetically, we may observe, that he, 
 and other recent writers (Mr. Lossing being an excep- 
 tion), are scarcely accurate in so designating the river 
 crossed by them as the Rapidan. It was the chief 
 tributary of the Rappahannock, while two sister streams, 
 which together form the Para uu key, are known to local 
 topography as the North and South Rapid Anna rivers.
 
 152 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 It was a pleasant locality, and the " Harris Light " 
 encamped there for several weeks, having no occupation 
 more exciting or belligerent than picket duty. Duties 
 of a more stirring character, were, however, awaiting 
 them, and as these are intimately associated with the 
 career of the subject of this history, the delineation of 
 whose life is the purpose of the writer, we will give 
 them something more than a cursory notice. 
 
 We will first, however, take the opportunity of intro- 
 ducing a letter from our young cavalryman to his 
 parents, illustrative in some measure of his intelligence 
 and soldierly qualities, while it is no less so of his 
 sense of filial duty : 
 
 IT,) 
 
 163. J 
 
 Headquarters Harris Light Cavalry, 
 Near HAKTWOOD CHURCH, VA. 
 
 August 22d, 1863. 
 DEAR FATHER AND MOTHER: 
 
 Another birthday has rolled around, and finds me still in the 
 army. Two years have passed since we were lying quietly in camp 
 near Washington. Little did I think at that time that the insur- 
 rection, which was then in process of organization, was of such 
 mighty magnitude as to be able to continue in its treacherous de- 
 signs until ROW. Newspaper quacks and mercenary correspondents 
 kept facts from the public, and published falsehoods in their stead. 
 Experience has at last taught us the true state of things, and we now 
 feel that the great work of putting down the rebellion is to be ac- 
 complished only by energy, perseverance and unity. Our cause 
 never looked more favorable than to-day. It is no longer a rumor 
 that Vicksburg and Port-Hudson have fallen, but a stern reality, an 
 actual and glorious victory to our arms, and a sure exposure of the 
 waning strength of the ill-fated Confederacy. Charleston and Mo- 
 bile must soon follow the example of the West, and then the Array 
 of the Potomac will strike the final blow in Virginia. 
 
 Kilpatrick's cavalry is now watching the movements of the 
 enemy on the Rappahannock his head -quarters being near Hart- 
 wood Church. I have seen nothing that would interest you much, 
 save a few expeditions amongst the bushwhackers of Stafford County. 
 
 It may not be uninteresting to you to learn that I have just been 
 promoted to a lieutenancy, my commission to date from the seven-
 
 GENERAL MEADE. 153 
 
 teenth of June. I have received four successive promotions since 
 my enlistment. Your son can boast that his Colonel says he has 
 earned his commission. Political or monied influence has had 
 nothing to do with it. I have been in command of a platoon or 
 company ever since the thirteenth of last April, and have very fre- 
 quently been in charge of a squadron. I conclude by asking you to 
 remember me kindly to all my friends. 
 
 And believe me, as ever, your dutiful son, 
 
 WILLABD. 
 
 It will be remembered that the greater part of the 
 spring of this year (1803), that is, from the time the 
 Federal army moved from its winter-quarters in Staf- 
 ford and King George counties, and all the early sum- 
 mer, were passed by the belligerent forces in eiforts to 
 compel their adversaries to fall back on their respec- 
 tive capitals. The people and the press on both sides 
 were clamoring for the accomplishment of something 
 definite, and when Vicksburg fell, and on the stricken 
 field of Gettysburg, victory perched upon the Union 
 banners, our hopes seemed on the point of realization, 
 but the fall of the leaf found the hostile armies still 
 confronting each other. Lee's force, though fear- 
 fully shattered, maintained its organization, and to 
 all appearance had lost little of its former self-con- 
 fidence. General Meade, perhaps the most scientific 
 strategist of all the generals who had held the chief 
 command of the Army of the Potomac, was severely 
 criticised, simply because he declined by "raw Haste, 
 half-sister to Delay," to hazard the ultimate fruition of 
 his well-laid plans; and Captain Glazier, it must be 
 admitted, was one of his adverse critics. We think the 
 censure was uncalled for. Wellington had but one 
 Waterloo, and although to him was due the victory, it 
 was the fresh army of Blucher that pursued the retreat-
 
 154 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 ing French, and made defeat irretrievable. But when- 
 ever Lee, or McClellan, Jackson, or Meade obtained a 
 hard-earned victory, the people, on either side, were 
 dissatisfied because their triumph was not followed up 
 by, at once and forever, annihilating the foe !
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 FROM BATTLE-FIELD TO PRISON. 
 
 A. situation to try the stoutest hearts. Hail Columbia ! Every man 
 a hero. Kilpatrick's ingenuity. A pen-picture from " Soldiers of 
 the Saddle." Glazier thanked by his general. Cessation of hos- 
 tilities. A black day. Fitzhugh Lee proposes to crush Kil- 
 patrick.-"Kil's"audacity.-Capture of Lieutenant Glazier. Petty 
 tyranny. '' Here, Yank, hand me that thar hat, and overcoat, 
 and boots." 
 
 AT this period of the war, the cavalry was sepa- 
 rated iuto three divisions. Buford with his 
 division fell back by the way of Stevensburg, and 
 Gregg by Sulphur Springs ; leaving Kilpatrick with 
 the brigades of Custer and Davies, which included the 
 "Harris Light,"on the main thoroughfare along the 
 railroad line. " No sooner," says Glazier, " had Kil- 
 patrick moved out of Culpepper, than Hampton's 
 cavalry division made a furious attack upon the 
 ' Harris Light/ then acting as rear-guard, with the 
 evident design of breaking through upon the main col- 
 umn to disperse, or delay it, so as to enable a flanking 
 force to intercept our retreat. Gallantly repelling this 
 assault, the command, on the eleventh of October, 
 advanced to Brandy Station, where an accumulation 
 of formidable difficulties threatened our annihilation." 
 It appears that Fitzhugh Lee, with the flower of the 
 Confederate cavalry, had possession of the only road 
 upon which it was possible for Kilpatrick to retire, 
 while Stuart, at the head of another body of cavalry, 
 supported by artillery well posted on a long line of 
 
 (165)
 
 156 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 hills, completely covered the Federal left. His right 
 was exposed to a galling fire from sharp-shooters hid- 
 den behind the forest ; " while just behind them was 
 Hampton's legion threatening speedy destruction to 
 its surrounded foe." Here was a situation to try the 
 stoutest hearts. Nothing daunted, however, by this 
 terrific array of an enemy very much his superior in 
 numbers, Kilpatrick displayed that decision and dar- 
 ing which ever characterized him. "His preparations 
 for a grand charge," for he had determined to cut his 
 way out of this cul-de-sac, " were soon completed. 
 Forming his division into three lines of battle, he 
 assigned the right to General Da vies, the left to 
 General Custer; and placing himself, with General 
 Pleasanton, in the centre, advanced with terrible de- 
 termination to the contest. Approaching to within a 
 few yards of the enemy's lines, he ordered the band to 
 strike up a national air, to whose stirring strains was 
 added the blast of scores of bugles ringing out the 
 ' charge.' Brave hearts became braver, and weak ones 
 waxed stronger, until ' pride of country had touched 
 this raging sea of thought, and emotion kindled an 
 unconquerable principle that affirmed every man a 
 hero until death.' " The troops filled the air with 
 their battle-cry, and hurled themselves on their un- 
 equal foe. "So swiftly swept forward this tide of 
 animated power that the Confederates broke and fled, 
 and Kilpatrick thus escaped a disaster which had 
 seemed inevitable." 
 
 " No one " we quote from " Soldiers of the Saddle," 
 "who looked upon that wonderful panorama, can 
 ever forget it. On the great field were riderless 
 horses and dying men ; clouds of dirt from solid shot
 
 GLAZIER THANKED BY HIS GENERAL. 157 
 
 and bursting shells, broken caissons, and overturned 
 ambulances ; and long lines of dragoons dashing into the 
 charge, with their drawn and firmly grasped sabres 
 glistening in the light of the declining sun ; while far 
 beyond the scene of tumult were the dark green forests 
 skirting the distant Rappahannock." 
 
 In this action Glazier, who occupied the post of 
 volunteer aide to General Davies, had his horse shot 
 under him, received a sabre-stroke on the shoulder, 
 two bullets in his hat, and had his scabbard split by a 
 shot or shell. His conduct was such as to obtain for 
 him the thanks of his general and a promise of early 
 promotion. This was the fourth battle of Brandy Sta- 
 tion in which the Harris Light Cavalry had been 
 engaged. The first occurred 011 August the twentieth, 
 
 1862, the second on June ninth, the third on Septem- 
 ber twelfth, and this last action on October eleventh, 
 
 1863. They were followed by a number of spirited 
 engagements between the Federal cavalry and the 
 cavaliers of the South the former under Generals 
 Buford and Kilpatrick, and the latter under Stuart and 
 Wade Hampton. In all of these both sides behaved gal- 
 lantly, the result being the masterly retreat of the Fed- 
 erals across the Rappahannock to the old battle-ground 
 of Bull Run, where they made a protracted halt. 
 
 From this time until the fifteenth of October, 
 nothing of sufficient importance transpired to require 
 mention here. Upon that day an indecisive battle was 
 fought at Bristoe Station, which was followed by an- 
 other calm that continued until the nineteenth of 
 October a black day in the calendar of Willard 
 Glazier's life. 
 
 Far away among the peaceful hills of his native
 
 158 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 State there fell upon his father's house a sorrow such 
 as its inmates had never known before. Not that this 
 family had escaped the ordinary bereavements of human 
 life. On the contrary, two little children had been 
 taken from them at intervals of time which seemed to 
 them cruelly brief. But the death of an infant, while 
 a sad, is a beautiful thing to witness. There is no 
 flower that blooms on a baby grave that does not speak 
 to the world-worn heart, of Immortality. The grief, 
 therefore, is gentle in its touch. But with the ebb of a 
 maturer life the sorrow is of a different character, and 
 when the physician announced to this worthy couple 
 that their daughter, Elvira, would die, they were 
 stunned by the blow, and when the event came " they re- 
 fused " like Rachel " to be comforted." The child that is 
 going from us is, for the time, the favorite, and these 
 afflicted parents could not realize that she who had grown 
 up among them, the ewe lamb of their flock, could be 
 torn from their loving arms, and go down, like coarser 
 clay, to the dark grave. She was so good, so gentle, 
 BO loving to her kindred, that their simple hearts could 
 not understand how God could let her die, in the very 
 bloom and beauty of her maidenhood. But though 
 crushed, they bowed their heads in submission. Their 
 hearts were almost broken, but they rebelled not 
 against the Hand that chastened them. Why is it that 
 such examples of tender feeling and unquestioning 
 faith are seldom found in cities? Is it that " the mem- 
 ories which peaceful country scenes call up, are not of 
 this world ; nor of its thoughts and hopes ? " That 
 "their gentle influences teach us how to weave fresh gar- 
 lands for the graves of those we love, purify our thoughts, 
 and beat down old enmities and hatreds ? " And that
 
 ELVIRA. 159 
 
 " beneath all this there lingers in the least reflective 
 mind, a vague and half-formed consciousness of hav- 
 ing held such feelings long before, which calls up sol- 
 emn thoughts of distant times to come, and bends 
 down pride and worldliness before it?" The physi- 
 cian had said that Elvira would not live another day, 
 and the mother sat down to the sad task of writing 
 the mournful news to her soldier son. Meanwhile be- 
 yond the Rappahannock, a scene was on the eve of 
 being enacted, which was destined to inflict upon her 
 a pain as poignant as that she was now about to 
 bestow. 
 
 The night of October eighteenth was passed by 
 Kilpatrick's command at Gainesville, but the first faint 
 streak of dawn saw him and his faithful followers in 
 the saddle, booted, spurred, and equipped for some 
 enterprise as yet unexplained to them, but evidently, 
 in their leader's estimation, one of " pith and moment." 
 At the word of command, the force, including the 
 " Harris Light," moved forward at a quick trot, taking 
 the road to Warrenton, and anticipating a brush with 
 Stuart's cavalry who, during the previous ten hours, 
 had thrown out videttes in their immediate front. 
 
 The surprise of the Federals was great to find their 
 advance unimpeded, and that, instead of offering oppo- 
 sition, the Confederates fell back as rapidly as their 
 opponents approached. On they dashed, unopposed 
 and unobstructed, until Buckland Mills was reached. 
 At this point they found themselves checked, and in a 
 manner that somewhat astounded them. As they ar- 
 rived within a stone's throw of that village, Fitzhugh 
 Lee, with his magnificent following, struck their flank. 
 That astute and valiant officer, it appears, had cut his
 
 160 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 way through the Federal infantry at Thoroughfare- 
 Gap, and accompanied by a battery of flying artillery, 
 swept down upon Kilpatrick, designing to crush him 
 at a blow. General Stuart, taking in the situation, 
 and keenly anxious to profit by the advantage thus 
 afforded him, instantly turned upon and charged the 
 Federals in his front, while, as if to make their utter 
 annihilation a certainty, the rebel General Gordon, 
 with a third body of men (his proximity at that 
 moment not being suspected), bore down fiercely on 
 their left, threatening to cut Kilpatrick's division in 
 two. 
 
 Kilpatrick possessed an extraordinary amount of 
 ingenuity in devising means of escape from a dan- 
 gerous position. In the present case his plan was 
 formed in an instant, and executed as soon as formed. 
 He immediately changed his front, and, without 
 the slightest hesitation, headed a mad and des- 
 perate charge upon Fitzhugh Lee's advancing column. 
 The merit of the movement lay in its audacity ; it was 
 the only one that promised the remotest chance of 
 escape to the entrapped Federals. Executed with 
 great rapidity and desperate decision, the movement 
 resulted in the salvation of the greater portion of his 
 command. It so happened, however, that the " Harris 
 Light," originally, be it remembered, forming the 
 vanguard of Kilpatrick's force, was by this manoeuvre 
 thrown round upon the rear, and Stuart, who was now 
 the pursuer instead of the pursued, had a fine oppor- 
 tunity of attacking them with his full force, at a great 
 disadvantage to the former an opportunity he was not 
 slow to avail himself of. 
 
 Kilpatrick's men met the assault manfully, retiring
 
 A PRISONER OF WAR. 161 
 
 slowly, until at length, upon the brow of a small hill, 
 they turned at bay, and for a time formed a living 
 rampart between their retreating comrades and the 
 enemy. Every attempt to approach and penetrate 
 their line proved instant death to their assailants, and 
 General Stuart, seeing no chance of otherwise dislodg- 
 ing them, determined to charge in person, and crush 
 them with an entire division. Glazier, who had 
 already emptied two saddles, sat coolly upon his horse, 
 reloading as this formidable body came sweeping 
 down. By this time, experience of the vicissitudes of 
 a soldier's career, and possibly the fact that he had 
 hitherto been very fortunate in the numerous conflicts 
 in which his regiment had been engaged, left him quite 
 composed under fire. Singling out one of Stuart's 
 men, he covered that cavalier with his revolver, and 
 probably, in another instant, would have ended his 
 career ; but, just as his finger gave the final pressure 
 upon the trigger, his horse, riddled with bullets, fell 
 dead under him, the shot flew wide of its mark, and 
 he fell to the ground. 
 
 His first sensation was of a dense cloud between 
 himself and the sky, and next of being crushed by 
 tramping hoofs, whole squadrons of horse passing over 
 his body as he lay prone and helpless. A vague, 
 dreamy sensation of being a mass of wounds and 
 bruises was succeeded by utter darkness and oblivion. 
 How long he continued in this comatose state he never 
 knew. Raised from the ground, a terrible sense of 
 acute bodily pain gradually crept over him, as he 
 found himself hurried along at a rapid pace. Where 
 he was going, who had him in charge, what he had 
 done, whether he was in this or some other world,
 
 162 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 were matters of which he had no more conception than 
 the dead charger he had ridden. Pain, pain, nothing 
 but intense pain, absorbed the whole of his faculties. 
 Gradually his full consciousness returned. He re- 
 membered the fierce onset of the enemy, his fall from 
 his horse, and at once concluded that he was a prisoner 
 in the hands of the enemy ! Very soon after, he dis- 
 covered that, in addition to being deprived of his 
 arms, he had been stripped of his watch and other 
 valuables. 
 
 One of the great annoyances to which a newly 
 captured prisoner was subjected, arose from the fact 
 that skulkers and sneaks, in order to secure safe posi- 
 tions, coveted and sought the privilege of quartering 
 them. In his own words Glazier says : 
 
 " The woods in the vicinity were full of skulkers, 
 and, in order to make a show of having something to 
 do, they would make their appearance in the rear of 
 the fighting column, and devote themselves sedulously 
 to guarding the prisoners." He adds, that " privates, 
 corporals and sergeants, in turn, had them in charge;" 
 and that "each in succession would call them into line, 
 count them in an officious manner, and issue orders 
 according to their liking," until some sneak of higher 
 rank came along, assumed the superior command, and 
 in a tone of authority, would say to the other pol- 
 troons: "Gentlemen, your services are much needed 
 at the front. Go, and do your duty like soldiers." 
 The result would be an exchange of tyrants, but no 
 diminution of the petty tyranny. At dusk the prison- 
 ers were marched to, and lodged in, the jail at War- 
 renton.
 
 ROBBING PRISONERS. 163 
 
 Like all Federal soldiers who fell into the enemy's 
 hands, Glazier complains very bitterly of the small 
 persecutions inflicted by the officers and men of the 
 Home Guard, and unfortunately these mongrels a 
 cross between a civilian and a soldier were their 
 chief custodians during that night, and signalized them- 
 selves after their fashion. They deprived the prisoners 
 of their clothing, and, in truth, everything of the 
 slightest value in the eyes of a thief. One of these 
 swashbucklers attempted to reduce our young hero's 
 wardrobe to an Arkansas basis, namely, a straw-hat 
 and a pair of spurs, with what success the following 
 dialogue, taken mainly from "The Capture, Prison- 
 Pen, and Escape," will indicate. 
 
 "Here, Yank," said the guard, " hand me that thar 
 hat, and over-coat, and boots." 
 
 "No, sir, I won't; they are my property. You have 
 no right to take them from me." 
 
 "I have," said the guard. " We have authority from 
 General Stuart to take from you prisoners whatever 
 we d d choose." 
 
 " That I doubt," said the captive, " and if you are a 
 gentleman you won't be guilty of stripping a defence- 
 less prisoner." 
 
 " I'll show you my authority, you d d blue-belly," 
 said the ruffian, drawing his revolver. " Now, take 
 off that coat, or I'll blow your brains out." 
 
 By this time Glazier's Northern blood was up, and 
 he grew desperate, so he angrily answered : 
 
 " Blow away then ! It is as well to be without 
 brains as without clothing." 
 
 So the fellow, who was evidently a contemptible 
 blusterer, whom General Stuart, had he been aware
 
 164 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 of his conduct, would have drummed out of the 
 army, not willing to risk the consequences of actual 
 violence sneaked away. 
 
 While this little incident was occurring at Warren- 
 ton jail, a very different event was transpiring at his 
 father's house. His sister was dying. It was a peace- 
 ful, hopeful death the death of a Christian of one 
 who in her young life had never by word or deed in- 
 jured man or woman. Many weeks elapsed before her 
 imprisoned brother heard of her death, and when 
 the intelligence at length reached him, he was over- 
 whelmed with grief at her loss. 
 
 Upon the morning following the day of his capture, 
 in that dense darkness that precedes the dawn, the 
 prisoners started on their tramp toward Culpepper, 
 and as the day broke, and the sun mounted above the 
 eastern hills, their march, which extended to full 
 thirty miles, became a weary and exhausting journey. 
 Themselves on foot, and compelled to keep up with 
 the pace of mounted men, it was a tiresome task ; but 
 to do so under the burning rays of a Southern sun 
 was nearly impossible. To make matters worse, in the 
 present case, the Confederates having sustained a 
 defeat at Bristoe and Rappahannock Station, the 
 guard was not in the most amiable humor ; in addition 
 to which they were compelled to use haste in order to 
 avoid capture by the victorious Federals. Glazier 
 gave no thought to his present discomfort, and to use 
 his own words, " felt relieved when he heard of the 
 successes of his comrades." Still the annoyance of this 
 compulsory tramp was felt keenly. The prisoners 
 "being encumbered with heavy high-heeled cavalry 
 boots," and their feet having become tender from con-
 
 AN EXHAUSTING JOURNEY. 165 
 
 tact with the mud and water through which they 
 marched, soon became a mass of blisters, and their 
 sufferings from this cause alone were intense. Six of 
 the poor fellows succumbed, unable to proceed. After 
 a journey attended with much mental depression, and 
 bodily agony, the former increased by the barbarous 
 contumely flung at them by men who emerged from 
 roadside inns, to stare at them as they passed, the 
 prisoners, including the subject of our story, entered 
 Richmond, and were at once introduced to the amen- 
 ities of " Libby Prison."
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 LIBBY PRISON. 
 
 "All ye who enter here abandon hope." Auld lang syne. Major 
 Turner. Hope deferred raaketh the heart sick. Stoicism. 
 Glazier enters the prison-hospital. A charnel-house. Rebel 
 surgeons. Prison correspondence. Specimen of a regulation 
 letter. The tailor's joke. A Roland for an Oliver. News of 
 death. Schemes for escape. The freemasonry of misfortune? 
 Plot and counter-plot. The pursuit of pleasure under difficulties. 
 
 IT does not come within the scope of the present 
 work to enter into a detailed description of the 
 sufferings of the Union prisoners in this place of 
 durance : those who have a taste for such gloomy 
 themes may gratify it by reading the first work by our 
 young soldier-author, entitled "The Capture, Prison- 
 Pen and Escape," in which the horrors of that house 
 of misery are eloquently described. We may, how- 
 ever, say this much, that if the testimony of eye-wit- 
 nesses is to be credited, it was a fearful place, and one 
 over whose portals the words of Dante might have 
 been appropriately inscribed, "All ye who enter here 
 abandon hope." 
 
 Of some thousand Northern officers confined here, 
 Glazier, of course, met several from his own corps, who 
 had been previously captured. He at first felt his 
 condition very acutely. His roving life amid the 
 magnificent scenery of Virginia, Maryland and Penn- 
 (166)
 
 MAJOR TURNER. 167 
 
 sylvania was now exchanged for the gloomy and 
 monotonous routine of a prison ; but he writes under 
 date of October twenty-eighth, in a more reconciled 
 and hopeful strain " I am gradually," he says, " be- 
 coming accustomed to this dungeon life, and I pre- 
 sume I shall fall into the habit of enjoying myself at 
 times. * How use doth breed a habit in a man.' 
 Indeed he can accommodate himself to almost any 
 clime or any circumstance of life, a gift of adaptation 
 no other living thing possesses in any such degree." 
 Of one man, in the midst of all his philosophy, 
 our hero speaks very bitterly. We allude to Major 
 Turner, military warden of the prison. He de- 
 scribes him as possessed of a vindictive, depraved, 
 and fiendish nature, and moralizes over the man and 
 his career in this wise : 
 
 "There is nothing more terrible than a human soul 
 grown powerful in sin, and left to the horrible machi- 
 nations of the evil one, and its own evil promptings. 
 Demons developed from germs that might have pro- 
 duced seraphs, become rank growths, drinking in the 
 healthful stimulants of life and reproducing them in 
 hideous forms of vice and crime. 
 
 " ' Souls made of fire, and children of the sun, 
 With whom revenge is virtue.' 
 
 "Thus we see a soul coming pure and plastic from its 
 Maker's hand, yet afterward standing before the world, 
 stained and hardened." 
 
 Slowly and wearily the days and weeks passed on in 
 "Libby," leaving its drear monotony unbroken, ex- 
 cept when the rumor of a prospect of being exchanged 
 came to flush the faces of the captives with a hope 
 destined' not to be fulfilled while Willard Glazier was 
 13
 
 168 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 in Richmond. The result was that he at length 
 abandoned all hope of being exchanged, and for a 
 time tried hard to cultivate and "grow into the luxury 
 of indifference." His experience told him that " how- 
 ever reprehensible" it might be in ordinary life, 
 "stoicism, under the circumstances in which he then 
 found himself, was an actual necessity." His mind 
 appears at this time to have sustained him under many 
 extreme bodily privations. But despite all his philos- 
 ophy and cultivated resignation of spirit, despite the 
 mental resources which he fortunately possessed in no 
 small degree, and which enabled him to occupy his 
 time profitably, while others were pacing up and 
 down the room like caged beasts feeding upon their 
 own hearts, his bodily health was materially im- 
 paired. The first winter month, with its frosty 
 atmosphere, and fierce northern blasts, instead of 
 bringing invigoration to his wasted frame, left him 
 more debilitated, and upon the eighth of December he 
 succumbed to a disease which had been encroaching 
 upon him for some time, and requested to be sent to 
 the hospital. His sensations were far from pleasant 
 when, for the first time in his life, he found himself 
 seriously ill among enemies, and in that most dismal 
 of all dismal places, a Prison Infirmary. "Once in 
 the hospital," he writes, "I found myself soon subjected 
 to its peculiar influences. There was the ominous 
 stillness, broken only by the choking cough, or labored 
 groan ; the chilling dread, as though one were in the 
 jmmedjate presence of death, and under the ban of 
 gijenpe j and the anxious yearning the almost frantic 
 yearning one feels in the contemplation of suffering 
 which he is powerless to alleviate. And worse than
 
 HUMANE SURGEONS. 1G9 
 
 all, at last came the hardened feeling which a familiar- 
 ity with such scenes produces. This is nothing but an 
 immense charnel-house. We are constantly in the 
 midst of the dead and dying. Nearly every day some 
 of our comrades, and on some days several of them, 
 are borne away coffin less and unshrouded to their 
 unmarked graves. Nor flower, nor cross, nor hallowed 
 token, gives grace to the dead, or beauty to the grave. I 
 ana well aware that in time of war, on the field of 
 carnage, in camp, where the pestilential fever rages, 
 or in the crowded prisons of the enemy, human life 
 is but little valued. Yet there are moments amidst 
 all these scenes, when the importance of life aud the 
 terrors of death, seem to force themselves upon the 
 mind of every man, with a power which cannot be 
 resisted." 
 
 It is pleasant to find that here, as generally in the 
 world, with members of the learned professions, the 
 surgeons were humane and kind ; and remonstrated 
 with the authorities whenever remonstrance on behalf 
 of the poor sufferers was needed. Of course they 
 could not " minister to a mind diseased, pluck from the 
 memory a rooted sorrow," or, 
 
 " With some sweet oblivious antidote, cleanse 
 The choked bosom of that perilous stuff 
 That weighs upon the heart ; " 
 
 but gracious words and sympathizing looks, and the 
 knowledge that he was once more in the hands of 
 gentlemen, were a source of great comfort to the patient, 
 after having been brought into daily and hourly con- 
 tact with the familiars of Major Turner. Another 
 gratifying circumstance was, that the Federal surgeons 
 held as prisoners were permitted to attend upon their
 
 170 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 sick compatriots when they expressed a wish to do so, 
 and that, of course, was very frequently. Even an 
 hospital has its little events, which although they ap- 
 pear very trifling in the retrospect, are of considerable 
 importance at the time of their occurrence. Here 
 these little episodes were not infrequent. At one time 
 it was the destruction of a box of dainties sent by the 
 Federal Sanitary Commission for the prisoners ; at 
 another, it was the excitement incident to an exchange 
 of the surgeons held in captivity; and again, it was 
 the surreptitious acquisition by some of the patients of 
 a daily newspaper, and the guarded dissemination of 
 such items as it might contain among his fellow- 
 sufferers; but greatest of all in importance was the 
 receipt of a letter from HOME. Even when surrounded 
 by all the incidents of home life, the postman is 
 ever a welcome visitor ; but in the midst of such a 
 dreary captivity as these men were undergoing, a letter 
 from home was like a message from heaven. 
 
 Their correspondence had, however, its sad as well 
 as its cheerful aspect. The prisoners were restricted 
 in writing their letters to six lines, by an arbitrary 
 order from Major Turner, and much ingenuity was 
 exercised in the effort to crowd into these six lines 
 the thousand and one messages which many of the 
 writers desired to send to mothers, wives, sisters and 
 sweethearts. Here is a genuine specimen of a " regu- 
 lation" letter from a fond husband to the wife of his 
 bosom : 
 
 MY DEAR WIFE: Yours received no hope of exchange send 
 corn-starch want socks no money rheumatism in left shoulder 
 ^pickles very good send sausages God bless you Kiss the baby 
 Hail Columbia ! Your devoted husband, 
 
 A. D. S.
 
 PRISON CORRESPONDENCE. 171 
 
 But the ''rule of six" was successfully evaded for 
 a considerable time, by the manufacture and use of 
 invisible ink. The trick was however at last dis- 
 covered, and the way in which Glazier tells the story 
 is so amusing, that we are tempted to give it in his 
 own words: 
 
 " A certain captain writing to a fair and undoubtedly 
 dear friend, could not brook the idea of being limited 
 to six lines, when he had so much to communicate; so 
 resorting to the use of invisible ink, he comfortably 
 filled the sheet with 'soft and winning words/ and 
 then fearing lest his inamorata would not discover the 
 secret he added this postscript: 
 
 "'P. S. Now, my dear, read this over, and then 
 bake it in the oven and read it again.' 
 
 "This was too much. The rebels thinking if the 
 letter would improve by baking it might be well to 
 improve it at once, accordingly held it over the fire. 
 This brought to light four closely written pages of the 
 tenderest and most heart-rending sentiment." 
 
 Ever after all letters sent out by the prisoners were 
 carefully inspected and subjected to the "ordeal by 
 fire," so that, to use the expressive language of an old 
 soldier, "that game was played." 
 
 Among Glazier's fellow-prisoners at this time was a 
 certain Major Halsted. He was one of those social 
 anomalies that are not infrequently met with in this 
 country, a man of obscure origin, a member of a very 
 humble calling, prior to entering the army, and yet pos- 
 sessing the personal appearance and manners of a man 
 of distinction. He really belonged to that terribly 
 maligned craft of whose followers it is popularly said, 
 "It takes nine to make a man," he was a tailor.
 
 172 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Upon this fact some of the little wits of the prison, 
 forgetting that one of the bravest of Napoleon's gen- 
 erals, and one of the most intrepid of America's sons, 
 had both followed the same occupation, were in the 
 habit of jokingly asking him to repair their old and 
 dilapidated clothes. 
 
 When this jest was first indulged in, those who knew 
 the undaunted spirit and somewhat irascible temper of 
 the major, expected to hear him blaze out upon the 
 perpetrator of the mauvaise plaisantrie, or possibly 
 knock him down. To their surprise, however, he did 
 neither. For a single moment a gleam of passionate 
 wrath shot up in his eyes, but it was instantly sup- 
 pressed, and he joined in the laugh against himself. 
 Seeing, however, that the victim of the joke did not 
 appear at all disturbed or hurt, other, better-natured 
 fellows followed in the wake, and the jest of asking 
 the major to patch a pair of breeches or mend a coat, 
 became somewhat threadbare by repetition. 
 
 It happened, however, that one day the rebel sur- 
 geon accidentally tore his coat across the breast, and 
 turning to Major H. said, he would give him a bottle 
 of wine if he would repair it. "Yes, sir," said the 
 major, "if you will furnish me with a needle, thread, 
 and a few other indispensables, I will take the whole 
 suit and make it look very different." He added, " the 
 fact is, I would rather do anything than rust in idle- 
 ness in this d d prison." Finding that he spoke 
 seriously, and as if it were an ordinary business, the 
 Confederate sawbones, who had a lively appreciation of 
 Yankee handicraft, accepted the proposition, and all
 
 THE TAILOR'S JOKE. 173 
 
 next day the major was hard at work clipping and 
 scouring and pressing the surgeon's uniform, every 
 now and then the owner thereof passing by and smiling 
 approval; and it was remarked that his face wore that 
 complacent expression common to all good men when 
 they have furnished employment for idle hands and 
 it is not going to cost them anything. 
 
 The same evening, however, when the work, so 
 neatly done, was finished, the major very quietly 
 slipped it upon his own dignified person, and taking 
 with him a fellow-prisoner as " hospital steward," 
 coolly walked past the guard, remarking, to the 
 great consternation of that personage, " My friend, 
 there are unmistakable indications of cerebro-spinal 
 meningitis in your eyes. Come over to the hospital 
 as soon as you are relieved, and I will see what can be 
 done for you," walked out into the street, and neither 
 he nor the " hospital steward " was heard of again 
 until they reached the Federal lines. 
 
 The devices resorted to, to effect an escape, were as 
 ingenious as they were numerous, and for a short time 
 the most popular and successful ruse was for the pris- 
 oners to get into the hospital, simulate death, and, 
 while left unguarded in the dead-house, to escape. 
 The difference, however, between the tally of the deaths 
 and the burials ultimately attracted the attention of 
 the authorities, and that was stopped. 
 
 It will be rememl>ered that while young Glazier was 
 fighting his last fight prior to his capture upon the 
 nineteenth of October, the family at home were gath- 
 ered around his sister's dying bed, when her gentle 
 spirit winged its flight to Heaven. From that day 
 until the twenty-ninth of November, he had received
 
 174 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 no news of his family, and consequently, up to that 
 time, was ignorant of her decease. It had been his 
 habit, during the weary hours of his prison life, to 
 overcome the dangerous disposition that is common to 
 all human beings when in trouble to brood over their 
 misfortunes by fixing their thoughts upon the loved 
 ones at home. His imagination constantly conjured 
 up before his mind's eye pictures of his parents, 
 his sisters and brothers, and placed them amid the 
 rustic surroundings of his boyhood's home. Even 
 while in the hospital, and tossing with fever upon his 
 bed, the visions which haunted him were not visions 
 of red-handed war, but of quiet country life, where his 
 kindred filled their several spheres of duty. He had 
 never thought of them, except collectively. Although 
 he had, from time to time, felt apprehensive that 
 "Elvi" was somewhat delicate, he never had the 
 slightest fear that her life was thereby endangered. 
 Hence, when the sad news arrived, it came as a ter- 
 rible surprise. His sisters had been the objects of his 
 peculiar care. The relation he had borne to them, 
 young as he was, was that of a father, as well as bro- 
 ther. He never wearied of inventing plans for their 
 intellectual improvement. He made it his peculiar 
 care that they should be thoroughly educated, and that, 
 while intellectually robust, none of the soft down and 
 bloom of true womanhood should be brushed away in 
 the process. They were his memory's "good angels" 
 even in sleep; for what must have been his dreams in 
 the midst of such surroundings, if he had not had 
 them to think of! 
 
 The shock on thus learning of his sister's death was 
 a very great one to young Glazier, and his reflections
 
 PLANS FOR ESCAPE. 175 
 
 for a time were bitter. He alludes to the subject him- 
 self iu this way : " In the very midst of death I am 
 permitted to drag out a weary life, while dear ones in 
 a land of health, freedom and plenty are struck down 
 by the fatal shaft. Her death occurred on the nine- 
 teenth of October, the very day of my capture. I was 
 thrust into prison, and doubly bound to the groveling 
 discomforts of earth, while she was released from the 
 prison-house of clay, and received, I trust, into the 
 joyous freedom of Heaven. Our lives are all in 
 the hands of Him who doeth all things well. He 
 appoints us a period of existence, and appoints a 
 moment to depart. All other influences are subordi- 
 nate to His will. 'What can preserve our lives, and 
 what destroy ! ' ' 
 
 From the moment he realized that he was in the 
 hands of the enemy, after the battle of New Balti- 
 more, Glazier had made up his mind to exercise sleep- 
 less vigilance in seeking for opportunities of escape. 
 He pondered over the matter until he became a com- 
 plete enthusiast in his efforts to master the minute 
 details of the construction and topography of the place 
 of his confinement, and, by the exercise of that natural 
 freemasonry which enables kindred spirits to recognize 
 each other, soon effected an understanding upon the 
 subject with certain of the more daring of his compan- 
 ions in misfortune. One of these gentlemen was a 
 Lieutenant Tresouthick, an officer of the Eighteenth 
 Pennsylvania Cavalry. In order to comprehend the 
 plan which they finally determined to carry out, it will 
 be necessary to premise that Libby Prison was a three- 
 story structure, built over very ample cellarage; that 
 the stories were each divided into three compartments,
 
 176 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 as was the cellar; and that these spaces were all of 
 equal size in length and breadth. For the purpose of 
 conveying a clear conception of the locus in quo of the 
 proposed effort, the reader should also be informed that 
 the hospital occupied the first floor; that Lieutenant 
 Tresouthick was one of the occupants of the room im- 
 mediately above it; and that there were sinks built 
 against the exterior wall of the same height as each 
 story, and running the entire length of the building. 
 The lieutenant's plan was, that " he should feign sick- 
 ness and get into the hospital," says our hero, in 
 describing the scheme; "and that I, in the mean- 
 while, should, with a saw-backed knife, cut a board 
 out of the sink large enough to let us through." This 
 looked feasible enough, and the two conspirators were 
 beginning to felicitate themselves upon their approach- 
 ing freedom, when they discovered that any such 
 opening as they proposed, would let them out "directly 
 opposite the guard," so that plan had to be dropped. 
 Glazier then proposed a plan of operations, promising 
 better and safer results. It was, that Tresouthick 
 should still carry out his original idea of a feigned 
 sickness and consequent admission to the hospital ; 
 that he (Glazier) should procure a piece of rope, eight 
 or ten feet long, and then, "some dark, rainy night," 
 the pair should "steal down into the basement" 
 the outer doors of which were "not locked until ten 
 o'clock" and await their opportunity. That, when 
 they once reached the exterior of the building, and the 
 sentry's back was turned, they should rush past him 
 on either side, and, with the rope, trip him up, in the 
 hope of being beyond the reach of his musket before 
 he could fire. This was approved by the lieutenant.
 
 PLEASURE UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 177 
 
 and they made up their minds to try it. Of course, it 
 was necessary that Lieutenant Tresouthick's illness 
 should come on very gradually, and progress naturally 
 from bad to worse, until he became a fit subject for 
 the hospital, so that some time was occupied in pre- 
 liminary operations before any steps could be taken 
 for the execution of their plan. 
 
 Meanwhile, through the kindness of one of the 
 surgeons, young Glazier was furnished with some 
 reading matter, a very great luxury to a man in his 
 situation and of his tastes. In his more serious hours 
 he re-read the Bible, and committed to memory daily 
 a portion of "Saint Matthew's Gospel ;" and for relaxa- 
 tion read " Napoleon and his Marshals." This with 
 an occasional game at chess, checkers, or dominos, 
 games in which the invalids were permitted to indulge, 
 made the hours pass much more pleasantly than those 
 spent in the convalescent department. It is true their 
 chess-board was made with chalk upon the floor, the 
 " men " being pieces wrought out of bone saved from 
 their soup, and the "checkers" old buttons ripped 
 from their scanty wardrobe. But these rude imple- 
 ments afforded as much real sport as if they had been 
 constructed of ivory or gold. The scene must at all 
 times have been grimly grotesque in this place, for all 
 the trades and professions had their representatives 
 there, and the lawyers held mock courts, politicians 
 formed caucuses, gamblers started a square game of 
 faro, and even some ministers of the gospel gathered 
 together a few each day, who listened to words of hope 
 and comfort from their lips. 
 
 On the eighth of December Glazier made this note 
 in his diary : " Getting into the hospital is no easy
 
 178 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 matter, but Tresou thick is becoming more and more 
 sick, and has good hopes." But 
 
 " The best o' plans o' mice and men 
 Gang aft aglee ; " 
 
 and all hope of escape for our two worthies was inter- 
 rupted by the inconvenient fact that a couple of their 
 comrades anticipated them in point of time, and by so 
 doing aroused the guards to such a state of vigilance, 
 that our over-sanguine boys saw there was no chance 
 for them. Consequently Lieutenant Tresouthick's ill- 
 ness vanished as it had come, and he was soon pro- 
 nounced convalescent.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 PRISON LIFE. 
 
 Mournful news. How a brave man dies. New Year's Day. 
 Jolly under unfavorable circumstances. Major Turner pays his 
 respects. Punishment for singing " villainous Yankee songs." 
 Confederate General John Morgan. Plans for escape. Digging 
 their way to freedom. "Post No. 1, All's well." Yankee 
 ingenuity. The tunnel ready. Muscle the trump card. No 
 respect to rank. Sauve qui pent ! A strategic movement. 
 "Guards! guards!" Absentees from muster. Disappointed 
 hopes. Savage treatment of prisoners. Was the prison mined ? 
 
 THE Richmond papers occasionally found their way 
 into the hands of the prisoners, and the following 
 mournful item of news is transcribed from one of them. 
 The writer of the ensuing letter was a man about 
 thirty years of age, who was accused by the rebel 
 authorities of having acted as a spy on behalf of the 
 Union government. A gloom hung over the prison 
 for some days after the reading of the article : 
 
 CASTLE THUNDER, RICHMOND, Virginia. 
 
 DEAR FATHER: By permission and through the courtesy of 
 Captain Alexander, I am enabled to write you a few lines. You, 
 who before this have heard from me in regard to my situation here, 
 can, I trust, bear it, when I tell you that my days on earth are soon 
 ended. 
 
 Last Saturday I was court-martialed, and this evening, a short 
 time since, I received notice of my sentence by Captain Alexander, 
 
 (179)
 
 180 SWORD AND PEX. 
 
 who has since shown me every kindness consistent with his 
 duty. 
 
 Writing to my dear parents, I feel there can be no greater 
 comfort after such tidings, than to tell you that I trust, by the 
 mercy of our Heavenly Father, to die the death of a Christian. 
 
 For more than a year, since the commencement of my confine- 
 ment, I have been trying to serve him in my own feeble way, and 
 I do not fear to go to Him. 
 
 I would have loved to see you all again ; God saw best not ; 
 why should we mourn? Comfort your hearts, my dear parents, by 
 thoughts of God's mercy unto your son, and bow with reverence 
 beneath the hand of Him who "doeth all things well." 
 
 * * * I sent a ring to my wife by a clergyman, Monday 
 last; I also sent a telegram to yourself, which will arrive too late, 
 as the time of my execution is set for the day after to-morrow. 
 
 Dear parents: there are but few more moments left me; I will 
 try to think often of you ; God bless and comfort you ; remember 
 me kindly and respectfully to all my dear friends and relatives. 
 Tell Kitty I hope to meet her again. Take care of Freddy for me ; 
 put him often in remembrance of me. 
 
 Dear mother, good-bye. God comfort! you, my mother, and 
 bless you with the love of happy children. Farewell, my father ; 
 we meet again by God's mercy. 
 
 SPENCER KELLOGG. 
 
 The following account of the execution is from a 
 Richmond paper: 
 
 "At eleven o'clock yesterday forenoon, a detail of 
 one hundred men from the City Battalion, marched 
 from Castle Thunder with Spencer Kellogg, the 
 recently condemned spy, in custody. 
 
 "The cavalcade reached the scene of execution 
 about half-past twelve o'clock, where, as usual, a vast 
 concourse of people, of both sexes and all ages, were 
 congregated. After a few moments spent in prelimi- 
 nary arrangements, the prisoner was escorted, under 
 guard, to the gallows. While seated in the hack 
 awaiting the perfection of the arrangements for his
 
 HOW A BRAVE MAN DIES. Jgl 
 
 execution, lie conversed freely with the utmost non- 
 chalance with Dr. Burrows, frequently smiling at 
 some remark made either by himself or the minister. 
 
 "Arriving under the gallows, the charges preferred 
 against the accused and the sentence of the court- 
 martial were read. A short but impressive prayer was 
 then offered by the minister, at the conclusion of which 
 the condemned man, unaccompanied, mounted the 
 scaffold. 
 
 " In a few moments Detective Capehart followed, 
 and commenced to adjust the rope over the neck of the 
 condemned, in which he assisted, all the while talking 
 with the officer. On taking off his hat, to admit the 
 noose over his head, he threw it one side, and falling 
 off the scaffold, it struck a gentleman beneath, when 
 the prisoner turned quickly, and bowing, said : ' Excuse 
 me, sir!' 
 
 "A negro next came on the scaffold with a ladder, 
 and proceeded to fasten the rope to the upper beam, the 
 prisoner meanwhile regarding him with the greatest 
 composure. The rope being fastened, the negro was 
 in the act of coming down, when the prisoner, looking 
 up at the rope, remarked : ' This will not break my 
 neck ! It is not more than a foot fall ! Doctor, I 
 wish you would come up and arrange this thing!' 
 The rope was then arranged to his satisfaction, and the 
 cloth cap placed over his head. 
 
 "The condemned man then bowed his head, and 
 engaged a few seconds in prayer, at the conclusion 
 of which he raised himself, and standing perfectly 
 erect, pronounced in a clear voice: 'All ready!' 
 
 "The drop fell, and the condemned man was 
 launched into eternity ! "
 
 182 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Kellogg is said by his captors to have died with the 
 conviction that he had furnished more valuable infor- 
 mation, in the character of a spy, to the Federal gov- 
 ernment than any other ten men in the service. But 
 this has been denied by his friends at the North, who 
 assert that he was innocent of the charge. 
 
 With baseless rumors of a soon-to-be-effected cartol 
 of exchange; the drawing of lots for the selection of 
 hostages, upon whom the Confederacy proposed to 
 retaliate for the punishment inflicted upon three Con- 
 federates by the Federal authorities who had sentenced 
 them to imprisonment in the Illinois State Prison ; 
 listening to yarns spun by real or pretended veterans; 
 playing games of chance; holding spirited debates; 
 reading letters from home; occasionally poring over the 
 newspaper procured by stealth; or meditating plans of 
 escape the balance of the year 1863 wore on to its 
 close, and still Willard Glazier was a prisoner of war, 
 with no prospect whatever of a speedy release. Then 
 came New-Year's Day, January first, 1864, and some 
 little attempt was made to get up a New- Year's 
 dinner though no extra rations had been issued. 
 They did their best, however, like Mark Tapley, to IK; 
 "jolly under unfavorable circumstances." 
 
 Nothing occurred out of the usual routine until the 
 twenty-fourth of January, when, as the prisoners, includ- 
 ing Glazier, were singing " The Star-Spangled Banner," 
 "Rally Round the Flag, Boys," etc., the door leading 
 into the street was suddenly flung open, and a squad 
 of armed men filed in. Turner was at their head, and 
 quickly crossing the room and placing himself at the 
 door leading up-stairs, to prevent any of the prisoners 
 from making their escape, began : "Now you d d
 
 BRUTALITY OF MAJOR TURNER. 183 
 
 boisterous scoundrels, I'll teach you to begin your 
 d d howling in this building again. I want you to 
 understand that you must not drive people crazy out in 
 the streets with your villainous Yankee songs." He 
 then turned to his men and ordered them to " Take 
 their stations around the d d rascals, and shoot the 
 first man that dared to stir out of his tracks." Having 
 completed which arrangement, he added to his helpless 
 victims: "Now, d n you, stay here until twelve 
 o'clock to-night, and make a bit of noise or move from 
 your place, if you dare." And he kept them there 
 until the appointed hour, standing and in silence. "The 
 fires went out early in the evening, and the cold 
 became intense. Some managed to get blankets from 
 their friends," in the apartment above, "but the 
 guards soon put a stop to that. One man called down 
 to a friend through a knot-hole in the floor, asking him 
 if he wanted a blanket. The guard heard him, cocked 
 his gun, and aimed at the hole ; but a call from below 
 gave the man warning and he fled." And all this for 
 singing a song written by a Southerner, in praise of the 
 flag under whose aegis Major Turner was nurtured and 
 received his military education! It is quite possible 
 that a song identified with the cause of their supposed 
 enemy might have produced a commotion among the 
 ignorant rabble in the street, and hence it is perhaps 
 unfair to blame the commander of the prison for pro- 
 hibiting the loud singing, which partook somewhat of 
 the nature of defiance ; but he could certainly have 
 attained his object as effectually in a manner becoming 
 an officer and a gentleman. Even the victims of the 
 First French Revolution were permitted to express in 
 soiig through the bars of the Temple sentiments of 
 14
 
 184 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 utter scorn for their enemies, and when the Jacobins in 
 their turn marched to the guillotine they did so, sing- 
 ing the " Marseillaise." 
 
 A great sensation was created among the prisoners on 
 the twenty-fifth of the month on account of a visit made 
 to "Libby" by the famous raider, General John Mor- 
 gan, whom Glazier described is a " large, fine-looking 
 officer, wearing a full beard and a rebel uniform, 
 trimmed with the usual amount of gold braid;" but 
 something far more interesting than the visit of any 
 man, however famous, began to absorb the attention 
 of our imprisoned hero at this time. He had never 
 ceased to rack his brain with schemes looking to his 
 escape. A life of captivity was indescribably weari- 
 some to him. He not only taxed his own ingenuity 
 in the effort to discover some feasible plan, but eagerly 
 entered into the schemes of others. The result, however, 
 so far as he was individually concerned, was by no 
 means in accordance with his hopes; but, as he has 
 given the details in his "Capture, Prison-Pen, and 
 Escape," we cannot do better (even at the risk of quot- 
 ing from that work more freely than we had intended) 
 than to let our readers have it in his own words, thus : 
 
 "Early in the winter, Colonel Thomas E. Rose, of 
 the Seventy-seventh Pennsylvania Volunteers, con- 
 ceived a plan of escape, and organized a secret com- 
 pany of twenty-seven, who were to dig their way to 
 freedom. 
 
 "Colonel Rose was well calculated to superintend 
 this work, for he had served in the Mexican War, was 
 taken prisoner by the Mexicans, and after a short 
 confinement, escaped by tunneling from the prison a 
 sufficient distance to l>e clear of the guards. He had
 
 TUNNELING. 185 
 
 served his apprenticeship and was now prepared to 
 manage and direct. After thorough organization of 
 our company, with secresy well enjoined, we adopted 
 the following plan of operations: 
 
 "In the basement of the building jnst below our 
 cook-room, was a small unoccupied cellar, which had 
 been closed since our arrival, and was never entered. 
 From this room or cellar arose a large chimney, which 
 passed through the cook-room, and so to the top of the 
 building. Our first work was to make a hole in the 
 chimney from the kitchen, which opening we could 
 easily conceal by means of some slop-barrels. These 
 barrels we managed to empty ourselves so that all 
 danger of detection from this point was carefully 
 avoided. A short ladder which our Confederate jailers 
 had brought into the rooms for the purpose of raising 
 their flag on the building, was used to make our 
 descent into the dark room below. Inquiry was 
 made for the ladder, but as no one seemed to know 
 anything about it, it was inferred that it had been con- 
 verted into fuel. At the foot of the ladder another 
 opening was made through the chimney wall leading 
 into the underground basement room. By removing a 
 few stones from the wall of this place, we were in a 
 situation to commence the work of tunneling. The 
 only implements in our possession were an old trowel 
 and the half of a canteen. The arduous labor was com- 
 menced with only the fragment of a canteen, but with 
 this the progress was so slow that even the most 
 patient weredisheartened. Fortunately for us a mason 
 came in to repair the prison walls, and going to dinner 
 before he had finished his work, left his trowel, which 
 in his absence most mysteriously disappeared. To him
 
 186 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 it may have been of little account, to us it was a godsend. 
 With the aid of this implement we were enabled to 
 make more rapid progress ; were greatly encouraged, 
 and worked night and day with ceaseless energy. Two 
 of our number were kept in the tunnel almost con- 
 stantly. One, by a vigorous use of the trowel and 
 canteen, would advance slowly, placing the loosened 
 earth in an old blanket, which the other would convey 
 out of the tunnel into a corner of the room, from 
 whence it started. Our course was due east, under the 
 street, where constantly paced the sentinels, who at 
 every hour of the night were wont to cry : ' Post No. 1 ; 
 all's well ! ' ' Post No. 2 ; all's well ! ' etc. Little did 
 they dream that Yankee ingenuity and perseverance 
 were perforating the solid earth under their feet, and 
 opening a path to freedom. 
 
 "As we progressed in our work we experienced great 
 difficulty from the want of pure air to breathe, and to 
 sustain our candles, which refused to burn. Conse- 
 quently, one of our party was compelled to stand at 
 the opening, fanning pure air into the tunnel with his 
 hat. Our atmospheric difficulties were the more in- 
 creased by the small size of the hole, which was a little 
 less than two feet in diameter, quite irregular in con- 
 sequence of large stones, and descended in a line below 
 the horizontal. This severe labor was carried on 
 without nuch interruption for more than three weeks, 
 when, at last, the plan came near being a failure on 
 account of a sad mistake in our measurement. Our 
 intention was to reach the yard of an old shed, or 
 warehouse, in which were then stored the boxes sent us 
 by the Christian and Sanitary Commissions, and by 
 our friends at the North.
 
 THE GREAT YANKEE TUNNEL. 187 
 
 "Thinking we had reached the desired point, an 
 opening was made to the surface, when it was found 
 we were still in the street, outside the fence, and within 
 a few yards of the sentries. Not discovered by this 
 mishap, the hole was quickly filled witli a pair of old 
 pants and some straw, and the work of excavation 
 continued to the spot intended. 
 
 " The selection of this point was very fortunate, as 
 the guards used to skulk about this building at night 
 for the purpose of plundering the boxes, and on the 
 night of the escape, as it happened, they saw every 
 man that came out ; but, supposing them to be friends, 
 only whispered to each other, that 'the boys were going 
 through the Yankee boxes mighty fast.' 
 
 " These whisperings," adds Captain Glazier, " were 
 distinctly heard by some of our men. The tunnel was 
 about sixty-five feet in length, and was ready for use 
 February ninth, 1864. 
 
 "The company of diggers had arranged that they 
 should make their egress first, and inform the others 
 just as they were going out. But each man had a 
 particular friend whom he wished to notify, and, as 
 we were seen packing our clothing, it soon became 
 suspected among our fellow-prisoners that something 
 unusual was in the wind. Curiosity, once on the alert, 
 soon discovered the secret, and then all were jubilant 
 with the hope of escape, and forthwith commenced 
 packing their poor wardrobes. But egress was so slow 
 that it soon became evident to the cool calculator that, 
 at best, but a comparatively small proportion of our 
 number would be fortunate enough to take their 
 departure from 'Libby' before daylight would forbid 
 any further efforts in that direction.
 
 188 SWORD AND PEN 
 
 " In order to get down the chimney, as well as along 
 the tunnel, it was necessary to do so in puris naturali- 
 bus, wrap our clothing in a bundle, and push it on 
 before us. As soon as it was seen that only a few 
 could possibly get out, many, and in fact most, became 
 selfish, and thought only of attaining their own liberty. 
 All rushed for the mouth of the tunnel, each man 
 seemingly determined to be first out. By this move- 
 ment, the organization formed by the pioneers or 
 working party was broken up, and the workmen, who 
 were to have had the first opportunity to escape, were 
 not more favorably situated than those who had never 
 borne a hand in the digging. At the entrance to the 
 tunnel were hundreds eagerly awaiting their turn. 
 
 " Through the intense anxiety and excitement that 
 arose, there was a rush and a crowd, each one being 
 eager to improve the opportunity. Muscle was the 
 trump card, and won. The weak had to step aside, or 
 rather they were pushed aside without apology. No 
 respect was paid to rank or name. A long-armed 
 second lieutenant had no scruple in taking hold of a 
 pair of shoulders that wore eagles, and pushing them 
 out of the way. It was sauve qul peut, and no stand- 
 ing aside for betters no deference to age, and gray 
 hairs ceased to be honored. Mere physical force was 
 the test of championship. Those poor weak ones who 
 gravitated to the outskirts of such an eager crowding 
 mass -just as the light kernels will find their way to 
 the top of a shaken measure of wheat doubtless 
 thought, as they felt themselves crowded further and 
 further from the door of egress : 
 
 " ' Oh, it is excellent 
 
 To have a giant's strength, but 'tis tyrannous 
 To use it like a giant ! '
 
 GUARDS! GUARDS! 189 
 
 " I made several attempts," Glazier continues, " u> 
 assert what I considered my riglits, but as I had not, 
 at that time, much muscle to back my claims, they 
 were not recognized, and thus I spent the whole night 
 in a bootless struggle for freedom. 
 
 " In digging the tunnel we had encountered a large 
 root which we could not well remove, and the passage 
 at this point was very narrow. Lieutenant Wallace 
 F. Randolph, Fifth United States Artillery, a corpu- 
 lent fellow, was caught fast by the root. There was a 
 man before him, and another behind, which almost 
 entirely excluded atmospheric circulation, and before 
 they could pull him out of his unfortunate predicament, 
 Randolph was almost dead. He was, however, suc- 
 cessful at last. This blockade greatly retarded the 
 line of march, and made the crowd within still more 
 desperate. 
 
 "Some of the outsiders in the struggle, who despaired 
 of accomplishing anything by strength, had recourse 
 to a stratagem. There had been considerable noise 
 during the struggle for position, and the guards were 
 expected to make their appearance at any moment. 
 The outsiders, taking advantage of this apprehension, 
 went to the farther end of the cook -room, and, in the dark- 
 ness, made a racket with pots and kettles, which sounded 
 very much like the clashing of fire-arms; while some 
 of their number in the crowd sang out: 'Guards! 
 guards ! ' In an instant every man was gone from the 
 tunnel, and a frantic rush took place for the single 
 stairway by about five hundred men. Such a strug- 
 gling and pressing I have never elsewhere seen, or 
 participated in. We neither walked up, nor ran up, 
 but were literally lifted from our feet, and propelled
 
 190 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 along in a solid mass up the passage, and made our 
 entrance through the door at the head of the stairs as 
 though shot from a cannon most of us not stopping 
 until we struck the wall on the opposite side of the 
 room. While this was going on, the scamps who had 
 given the false alarm were quietly passing out of the 
 tunnel ! The ruse was soon discovered, however, and, 
 in a few minutes, there was as great a jam at the 
 entrance of the tunnel as ever. But, so eager and 
 unthinking were we, that within half an hour, the 
 same trick was played on us again by others and 
 then followed another stampede up the stairs. It is a 
 wonder this affair was not stopped by the guards, but 
 they had no suspicion whatever of what was going on. 
 This was probably owing to the fact that great noises in 
 the cook-room were common throughout the night as 
 well as day. It is however reported that one of the 
 sentinels was heard to call out jocosely to a comrade on 
 the next beat, 'Hello, Billy! there goes somebody's 
 coffee-pot, sure/ 
 
 " This struggle continued until morning, when the 
 opening in the chimney was covered, and we went to 
 our several quarters. Here a muster was called to dis- 
 cover how many had made their escape, when it was 
 found that one hundred and fifteen were missing. 
 Arrangements were at once made to account for their 
 absence, and certain men were designated who were to 
 cross the room slyly during roll-call, and be counted 
 twice. 
 
 " For some reason the authorities were late that 
 morning, and did not make their appearance until 
 about ten o'clock. On the roll being called the men, 
 according to arrangement, attempted to cross the room,
 
 RECAPTURE OF PRISONERS. 191 
 
 but the movement was discovered, and so the count 
 showed one hundred and fifteen short. The clerk 
 thought he had made a mistake, and counted again, 
 but with the same result. The authorities also thought 
 there must be some error in the count, and joked little 
 Ross, the prison clerk, who was none of the brightest, 
 because he could not count a thousand Yankees ! 
 
 " We were now marched from one room to another, 
 and counted one by one, but still there were one 
 hundred and fifteen short of the complement. We, 
 of course, pretended to be as much surprised as the 
 authorities. They next sent for Major Turner, and he 
 counted us two or three times, but with an equally un- 
 satisfactory result. He demanded of us where they 
 had gone, and how they got out; but not a man 
 knew. 
 
 "The escape was at once made public, and the papers 
 were filled with the news, and the most strenuous 
 measures at once adopted to ensure the recapture of 
 the runaways. The authorities were terribly exasper- 
 ated, and as a first step, arrested the guards and threw 
 them into Castle Thunder, concluding as a matter of 
 course, that they had been bribed. This set the guards 
 thinking, and one of them remembered he had seen an 
 unusual number of men in the lot near the Yankee 
 boxes. Latouche, the prison adjutant, hearing of this, 
 just before nightfall discovered the locality of the 
 opening. Next, they questioned the prisoners as to 
 where in the building it began, but could obtain no 
 satisfaction, and not until after a long search, did they 
 discover the opening in the chimney." 
 
 So the "patient toil and vigil long" of poor Glazier 
 went for nothing. The Confederate authorities seem to
 
 192 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 have treated the matter very good-humoredly, frankly 
 expressed their surprise at the ingenuity and patience 
 of the subterranean engineers, and manfully set about 
 the task of recapturing the fugitives. Forty-eight 
 were brought in during the next two days, but at 
 the same time it leaked out among the prisoners that 
 the Unionists under General Kilpatrick were within 
 the outer line of fortifications, engaging the rebels, 
 as it was conjectured, with the view of rescuing the 
 prisoners. The consequence was, there was much 
 excitement among the latter, for the boom of cannon 
 sounded distinctly in their ears, and that sound was 
 accepted as the music that heralded their approaching 
 freedom. 
 
 All such hopes, however, were doomed to disap- 
 pointment. The object of the expedition, which was a 
 combined movement from different points by General 
 Kilpatrick and Colonel Dahlgren, was defeated in con- 
 sequence of the treachery of a negro guide, employed 
 by the latter officer, and one of the effects of this man's 
 treason was the death of that gallant young soldier. 
 The only result that followed to the prisoners was that 
 the rebels became more exasperated than ever, and 
 unfortunately for their reputation, they seem, with 
 regard to the treatment of the few prisoners that fell 
 into their hands on this occasion, to have behaved 
 rather like savage than civilized people. Not satisfied 
 with the perpetration of acts of cruelty upon these 
 particular prisoners, they (according to Captain Gla- 
 zier's information) undermined the prison building, 
 and stored beneath the foundation a sufficient quantity 
 of powder to blow it into fragments. This proceeding 
 he says they called, with more force than elegance,
 
 THE HOLE IN THE FLOOR.
 
 PREPARING YANKEES FOR HEAVEN. 193 
 
 " preparing the Yankees for hell ; " and Major Turner 
 very grimly informed them that if any further attempt 
 at escape were made, or efforts for their rescue, the 
 prison would be blown to atoms! It is not surprising 
 that at such a time, and under the circumstances, the 
 prisoners looked upon this threat as meant in sober 
 reality; but in all probability (or at least let us hope), 
 it was used simply as a means of discouraging attempts 
 upon the part of the incarcerated men, to regain their 
 liberty by their own efforts or that of their friends. 
 
 The raiders captured in the expedition under Kil- 
 patrick and Dahlgren had been thrust into a cell 
 directly beneath the room in which Glazier was con- 
 fined. Contrivances were made to open communica- 
 tion with them for the purpose, if possible, of allevia- 
 ting their sufferings, as it was well known that food 
 was issued to them in very niggardly quantities, and 
 every indignity the rebels could devise inflicted upon 
 them. After much effort, by the aid of a knife, a hole 
 was cut in the floor, sufficiently large to pass a man's 
 hand, and through this ho!e Glazier, for several weeks, 
 was instrumental in furnishing the captives with a 
 share of his own and his companions' rations, which 
 were eagerly grasped and devoured by the starving 
 men. No single act of our hero's life afforded him 
 more real happiness than the service he was thus ena- 
 bled to render the brave men who had lost their liberty 
 in the noble effort to capture the prison and release its 
 inmates.
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 DANVILLE. MACON. SAVANNAH. 
 
 Belle Boyd, the Confederate spy. National characteristics. Colonel 
 Mosby. Richmond to Danville. Sleeping spoon-fashion. Gla- 
 zier's "corrective point " suffers. Saltatory entrance to a rail- 
 road car. Colonel Joselyn. Sympathy of North Carolinians. 
 Ingenious efforts to escape. Augusta. Macon. Turner again ! 
 "Carelessness" with firearms. Tunneling. Religious revival. 
 Order from Confederate War Department. Murder ! Fourth of 
 July. Macon to Savannah. Camp Davidson. More tunneling. 
 
 THE celebrated Confederate spy, Belle Boyd, paid a 
 visit to " Libby " in the latter part of March, and 
 her presence created much comment among the 
 prisoners. She was not that ideal of grace and gentle- 
 ness which 
 
 "Untutored youth, 
 Unlearned in the world's false subtleties," 
 
 enthrones within the temple of his heart, but was, not- 
 withstanding, a remarkable woman. With much of 
 the enthusiasm that characterized "La Pucdle" she 
 appears to have combined a considerable allowance of 
 shrewdness, or common sense ; a mixture of qualities, 
 by the way, of more common occurrence than is gener- 
 ally supposed, among the northern and southern 
 people of our continent. There is little difference 
 between the " peartness " of the one, and the " smart- 
 ness" of the other; or the " high tone" of the South, 
 and the nonchalance of the North. The common 
 (194)
 
 NATIONAL CHARACTERISTICS. 195 
 
 national characteristic of the people of both sections, 
 however, is the power of adapting themselves to every 
 variety of circumstance. No matter what the impor- 
 tance, or the insignificance of the occasion, or event, 
 upon which they perceive that their opportunity for 
 the attainment of a desired object depends, they are 
 ready at the right moment to seize and turn it to 
 account; and while, to-day, the banks of the Ganges 
 or the Tigris are made to yield up to them the fruits 
 of their industry and produce, to-morrow, when a 
 modification of the law of demand and supply prevails, 
 we find the same men following the tide of fortune 
 through humbler but equally useful channels. We 
 are pre-eminently a practical people, and that this 
 characteristic to some extent destroys the poetic aspect 
 of American life, cannot be gainsaid. The homes 
 of our infancy, the graves of our kindred, the hills 
 upon whose summits we first felt the glory of the morn- 
 ing, the altar at which we first knelt in prayer, the 
 rustic nook where we listened for the one step to which 
 our boyish hearts beat sweetest time; have no power 
 to trammel our migratory proclivities, or to check our 
 local inconstancy. The sentiments with which such 
 objects are indissolubly connected, are but tendrils 
 clinging round the parent nest, and the wings of the 
 new-fledged bird, bursting them asunder, he soars out 
 into the world to contend and battle with its storms. 
 
 One of the least attractive illustrations of this spirit 
 of unrest, is where it extends to our women, and Miss 
 Belle Boyd's is in our estimation a case in point. 
 
 " Unknown to her the rigid rule, 
 
 The dull restraint, the chiding frown, 
 The weary torture of the school ; 
 The taming of wild nature down.
 
 196 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Her only lore, the legends told 
 Around the soldiers' fire ; at night 
 
 Stars rose and set, and seasons rolled ; 
 Flowers bloomed, and snowflakes fell, 
 Unquestioned, in her sight ! " 
 
 Her career was full of adventure and intrepid daring, 
 and she served the disloyal cause she espoused faith- 
 fully and to the bitter end; and then, like other wander- 
 ing stars of the unholy strife, sank into the oblivion of 
 private life. From the time of Miss Boyd's visit until 
 the seventh of May, Willard Glazier continued to lead 
 the same dull life at Libby Prison. The monotony of 
 the hours was unbroken by any circumstance more 
 exciting than a visit from the celebrated partisan chief, 
 Mosby, who is described by Glazier as a preux chevalier, 
 at that time about twenty-eight years of age, in figure, 
 slight, with straight fair hair and closely shaven face, 
 except that "a faded German moustache overshadowed 
 his upper lip." It does not appear that he was recog- 
 nized as a welcome visitor, although he jocularly 
 remarked to some of the prisoners who had been cap- 
 tured by his own troopers that he was "glad to see 
 them there." 
 
 Time ! what wonders dost thou work. But a few 
 years have passed, and Mosby, who was erst so malig- 
 nant a rebel, that even the poor, but loyal, prisoners, 
 presented him the cold shoulder, is now a confidential 
 friend of General U. S. Grant ! Longstreet again 
 swears by the Star-Spangled Banner ; and Beauregard, 
 hero of Sumter and Bull Run, is now an advocate of 
 perfect equality between the black and white races of 
 his Southern State of Louisiana ! 
 
 The visit of Colonel Mosby was the last memorable
 
 GLAZIER ATTEMPTS TO ESCAPE. 197 
 
 incident of our hero's sojourn in Libby. Upon the 
 seventh of May following, the prisoners were removed 
 thence to Danville, Virginia. Several, in the course 
 of this transit, effected their escape, but the great 
 majority were safely conveyed to their new place of im- 
 prisonment. The change made no improvement in 
 their unhappy condition. True, the rations furnished 
 at Danville were of somewhat better quality, and more 
 liberal in quantity, but the discipline was equally 
 Draconian, and the penalty of its slightest infraction 
 Death ! The chief source of misery among the captives 
 was want of room, the men being compelled to sleep 
 "spoon-fashion," and in detachments, many being 
 compelled to stand up awake while their comrades 
 slept as best they could. 
 
 This condition of things, however, did not last long. 
 Early upon the morning of the twelfth, the prisoners 
 were once more marched out and started southward. 
 After a journey of twenty-four hours in cattle cars, ex- 
 posed most of the time to a drenching rain, they were 
 disembarked and tramped another twelve miles to 
 Greensboro. Here the mass of weary, wet, and hope- 
 less patriots were about to be driven, pell-mell, like a 
 herd of cattle, into a train of filthy cars, when young 
 Glazier thought he espied a chance of evading his 
 captors. He waited until it appeared to him that the 
 guard was sufficiently occupied with other duties to over- 
 look his whereabouts, and then slipped behind a log, 
 where in an instant he lay upon the ground apparently 
 fast asleep, trusting in the confusion attendant upon the 
 departure of the train to escape observation. But luck 
 was against him. The only result was the infliction 
 upon that portion of his body which some mothers 
 16
 
 198 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 consider the "corrective point" of their children, of 
 sundry unceremonious kicks, which, coming from such 
 boots as the " C. S. A." at that time supplied to their 
 soldiers, were felt to be more persuasive than agree- 
 able. Of course it became necessary to awaken from 
 his profound slumber slowly, which made the kicks 
 still more persuasive, and by the time he was erect, 
 the cars were filled and the doors all closed. The 
 guards therefore insisted upon his effecting an entrance 
 through the small window, which he did with certain 
 vigorous assistance from behind, and landed upon the 
 head and shoulders of Lieutenant-Colonel Joselyn, of 
 the Fifteenth Massachusetts Infantry, who passed him 
 around in such a way that the other occupants of the 
 car were moved to sundry objurgations at the expense 
 of our young friend more forcible than polite, and par- 
 taking little of the nature of a hospitable reception ! 
 However, this is a world of compromises, and Glazier 
 soon found his level among his fellow-captives. 
 
 Their route took them through a portion of North 
 Carolina, where for the first time they met with un- 
 mistakable proofs of sympathy. At one city, on 
 learning there were Yankee prisoners in town, the 
 citizens came out in large numbers. Many attempted 
 to converse with them, but were forced back at the 
 point of the bayonet. The prisoners then struck up 
 the " Star-Spangled Banner," and " Rally Round the 
 Flag," and in each interlude could see white handker- 
 chiefs waving in the breeze, demonstrations that so 
 exasperated the Virginia guard that they sent a detail 
 to drive "the d d tar-heels" from the field. 
 
 The contiguity of friends of course presented a 
 trong temptation to some to strike for liberty. Every
 
 BURIED ALIVE! 199 
 
 device promising the least chance of escape was there- 
 fore resorted to. Among the most ingenious of these 
 was one so graphically described by young Glazier 
 that we make no apology for again using his language : 
 
 " The night being very dark," he writes, " and the 
 soil where we were huddled together very sandy and 
 light, many of the prisoners dug holes in the ground and 
 there buried themselves, hoping thus to escape the ob- 
 servation of the guard when we should be marched 
 from the field to the cars. Unfortunately, however, 
 the scheme was exposed by one of the guard who ac- 
 cidentally stumbled into one of the holes, in the bottom 
 of which he beheld a live 'Yankee.' Struck with 
 amazement, he shouted out: 'Oh, my G , Captain, 
 here is a Yankee buried alive ! ' Great excitement was 
 the natural consequence. A general search ensued, 
 torch-lights were used, and the trees and ground 
 thoroughly inspected. This investigation brought to 
 light several holes of a similar character, each having 
 deposited therein a Federal prisoner. The guards were 
 very angry and went about shouting, ' Run them 
 through ! Pick up the d d hounds ! ' but their 
 captain, a good-natured sort of man, stopped all this. 
 'No/ said he, 'the d d Yankees have a right to 
 escape if they can. Let them alone. I'll risk their 
 getting away from me ! ' 3 
 
 Some of the burrowers did escape, however, and 
 several others hid themselves in the foliage and were 
 left behind. 
 
 After this nothing eventful occurred upon the way, 
 and on the fifteenth of the same month, the whole 
 party arrived at Augusta, Georgia, and found the home 
 guards, to whose custody they were consigned, a bad 
 lot From that city they were soon after removed to
 
 200 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Macon. Up to this period, amid all the mortifications 
 of their condition, notwithstanding their tiresome 
 rides and weary marches; despite the chagrin they 
 naturally felt when well-laid plans of escape were frus- 
 trated by accidents beyond the power of men to foresee, 
 they still had one source of consolation there was at 
 least one drop of balm in Gilead -for had they not, 
 gotten rid of Turner! 
 
 Judge, then, of their mingled horror and despair 
 when they reached the front gate of Camp Oglethorpe, 
 their future prison, to find that monster before them, 
 lounging gracefully against the gate entrance, and evi- 
 dently delighted with the idea of being in a condition 
 to shock his former victims with his presence. 
 
 The laugh, however, was not entirely his, for, upon 
 mustering them, he discovered that forty-seven had 
 escaped. Smothering his wrath for the moment, he 
 welcomed the remainder to their prison-house, with the 
 gratifying intelligence that it had its dead-line, and all 
 who approached it had better be ready to meet the 
 contingencies of a future state of rewards and punish- 
 ments! 
 
 After horrifying them with his presence, he shortly 
 took himself off, and not long afterward, to their great 
 relief, was ordered back to Richmond. 
 
 Before the week had expired, Glazier had an oppor- 
 tunity of estimating how careless (?) some of his 
 custodians were in handling their firearms, being an 
 eye-witness of an attempt by a sentinel to shoot Lieu- 
 tenant Barker, of the First Rhode Island Cavalry. The 
 bullet, kinder than the boy who sped it on its errand 
 (for this guard was not over fourteen years of age), 
 passed over the old man's head. As the latter noted
 
 A YOUNG MONSTER. 201 
 
 the direction of the lad's aim, and heard the whistle of 
 the bullet above him, he very temperately asked the 
 somewhat unnecessary question, " What are you shooting 
 at?" " I am shooting at you, you d d old cuss." " What 
 are you shooting at me for?" mildly inquired the lieu- 
 tenant. "Because you had your hands on the dead- 
 line," answered the boy. At this moment the sergeant 
 of the guard came up, and taking the precocious ruf- 
 fian by the collar, shook him with considerable energy, 
 and demanded of him very fiercely, " What the devil 
 are you shooting at that prisoner for, you little scoun- 
 drel?" The boy replied that the prisoner had his 
 hands on the dead-line. Whereupon the sergeant 
 shook him again, told him he was a liar, and that the 
 lieutenant was not within twenty feet of the dead-line, 
 and consigned him to the custody of the corporal of 
 the guard, who marched the young monster away. 
 
 Captain Glazier states that he was within ten feet of 
 the lieutenant when the shot was fired, and that the latter 
 was not within thirty feet of the fatal line. The incident 
 was not very exhilarating upon the threshold of his 
 new abode, and the prisoners naturally felt greatly 
 exasperated when they heard the particulars. 
 
 An order was promulgated next morning by the 
 officer commanding, Captain W. K. Tabb, directing 
 that "any of their number not in ranks at roll-call 
 should be shot," which was not calculated to make them 
 think more kindly of their jailers. The fact is, that the 
 prisoners, in pursuance of a settled determination to lose 
 no opportunity of escape that seemed at all feasible, 
 had been again making experiments in tunneling, and 
 this atrocious order was intended as a measure of pre- 
 caution against similar schemes in future.
 
 202 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Thus excluded from the relief afforded by such hope- 
 ful occupation, their poor captives had to find other 
 employment for their leisure hours, and at this time a 
 kind of religious revival took place among them, and 
 if human prayer could have effected the destruction of 
 the Confederacy, that organization would certainly have 
 crumbled into dust forthwith. The enthusiasm was so 
 great that at times the exercises bordered upon tumult, 
 and greatly incensed their less fervent guards. At one 
 time a huge Western man poured forth such a rhap- 
 sody in favor of Grant and Sherman, and garnished it 
 with such pungent denunciations of Jefferson Davis, 
 and other Confederate magnates, that one of the 
 jailers commented thus: "D d smart praying, but it 
 won't do! It won't do!" 
 
 On the morning of the tenth of August, an order 
 from the Confederate War Department was read before 
 the entire garrison of Camp Oglethorpe, and caused much 
 excitement. Ihis order directed that a detachment of 
 fifty prisoners, selected from officers of the highest 
 rank, should be forwarded to Charleston, in order that 
 they might be placed under the fire of the siege guns 
 with which the beleaguering Union forces were attempt- 
 ing the reduction of that city. The order further 
 directed that Generals Scammon, Wessels, Seymour, 
 Schuyler and Heckman should be included in the 
 number. The mandate was of course at once executed, 
 and the departure of the devoted band was the signal 
 for a wild burst of indignant reprobation of the Con- 
 federate authorities. It happened also, at this time, 
 that one of the sentinels shot and mortally wounded a 
 prisoner. The victim's name was Otto Grierson, and 
 he had been a general favorite. The excuse assigned
 
 OTTO GRIERSON. 203 
 
 for the murder was that he was endeavoring to escape, 
 but his comrades declared that at the time the shot was 
 fired, he was fully sixteen feet from the dead-line, and 
 had made no attempt to escape. Young Glazier and 
 others joined in a formal report of the facts to the 
 officer in command, but the only result was that the 
 murderer received promotion, and was granted a 
 furlough ! 
 
 If the statements of Captain Glazier regarding this 
 and other contemporaneous outrages are to be relied 
 upon (and he is very strongly corroborated), the officers 
 commanding this military prison sadly abused their 
 trust. Even the highest of those officials indulged in 
 such petty exhibitions of puerile spite as to be alto- 
 gether unworthy of his station, or even the name of an 
 American. 
 
 On the arrival of the Fourth of July, the prisoners 
 very naturally determined, as far as their limited 
 resources would permit, to celebrate the occasion. Ac- 
 cordingly, in true American fashion, a meeting was 
 called, at which speeches of a patriotic character were 
 made, songs sung, and a miniature flag, containing the 
 full number of stars and stripes, which one of their 
 number had concealed about his person, was produced, 
 and became an object of much interest. Instead of 
 magnanimously ignoring all this harmless enthusiasm, 
 the commander of the prison marched in a regiment of 
 soldiers and violently dispersed the meeting! 
 
 On the twenty-seventh of July, six hundred pris- 
 oners were counted out, as they supposed to be added 
 to the others under fire at Charleston, but really for 
 removal to Camp Davidson, at Savannah, Georgia. 
 
 This change was for the better. In the first place,
 
 204 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 in lieu of the Sahara of shadeless sand and clay of their 
 former prison grounds, they found at "Davidson" a 
 number of fine oaks, beneath the shade of which they 
 were permitted to recline in peace. In addition to this, 
 and a matter of infinitely greater importance, their 
 guards were officered by gentlemen. Captain Glazier 
 states that the authorities here issued tents, cooking 
 utensils, and decent rations, and adds this tribute to 
 'their generally manly conduct toward the prisoners: 
 " The troops here have seen service, and there is 
 nothing like the battle-field and the suffering there 
 experienced to teach soldiers humanity toward each 
 other. Whenever attempts are made to escape, they give 
 us to understand that they would do the same them- 
 selves, under like circumstances, but are still compelled 
 10 punish such infractions of discipline. They politely 
 ask our pardon for inspecting our quarters, and in a 
 manner as gentlemanly as possible, remove our blankets 
 from the floor of our tents in their search for incipient 
 tunnels. All this is very gratifying and tends to 
 assuage the bitter hatred which former brutality hag 
 engendered. These Georgia boys will be long remem- 
 bered, and may look for the utmost kindness and con- 
 sideration from us if the chances of war ever reverse 
 our situations." 
 
 This is a record for Georgia nobler far than any she 
 ever gained upon the battle-field, albeit her sons were 
 always in the van. All honor to them ! Such victories 
 are well worth the winning. 
 
 But pleasant as their Georgia quarters were by com- 
 parison with former experiences, the captives were 
 afflicted with the malade du pays the home-sickness 
 that tugged at their hearts, and bade them again and
 
 A PLOT DISCOVERED 205 
 
 again risk death for the chance of freedom. Tunnel 
 after tunnel was attempted, and one, constructed by a 
 select band (sworn to secrecy), was upon the eve of 
 completion, when a straggling cow blundered upon 
 the frail covering of turf, and became so securely 
 imbedded in the falling earth that she could not extri- 
 cate herself. Her bellowing attracted the attention of 
 the sentinel, the plot was discovered, and, of course, 
 frustrated. 
 
 Despite such disappointments, however, when the 
 time came, as it soon did, for the prisoners to leave 
 Savannah, they did so with sentiments of gratitude for 
 the comparatively humane treatment they had received 
 at the hands of the Georgians, not unmingled, how- 
 ever, with apprehensions concerning their future, for 
 it was openly rumored that they were destined to join 
 their former fellow-prisoners now under fire of Gil- 
 more's siege guns at Charleston.
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 UNDER FIRE AT CHARLESTON. 
 
 Under siege. Charleston Jail. The Stars and Stripes. Federal 
 compliments. Under the guns. Roper Hospital. Yellow Jack. 
 Sisters of Charity. Rebel Christianity. A Byronic stanza. 
 Charleston to Columbia. "Camp Sorghum." Nemesis. Another 
 dash for liberty. Murder of Lieutenants Young and Parker. 
 Studying topography. A vaticination. Back to reality. 
 
 THE next we see of Lieutenant Glazier is in the city 
 of Charleston, South Carolina, on the twelfth of 
 September, 1864. Coming Street on the morning of that 
 day was crowded with people of every variety of call- 
 ing, from the priest and sister of charity, out on their 
 merciful errands, to the riff-raff and sans-cuhttes out on 
 no errand at all but to help the excitement. The city 
 was under siege. 
 
 At the end of the street a body of six hundred 
 emaciated, broken-spirited, ragged men, escorted by a 
 strong guard, marched along, and the busiest of the 
 pedestrians paused to gaze upon them as they passed. 
 Coarse and scurrilous was the greeting the captives 
 received from the motley and shameless groups. A 
 few of the more respectable citizens, however, spoke 
 words of grace to them, and some added hopeful pre- 
 dictions of the final triumph of the Union cause. The 
 prisoners were hurried forward to the yard of Charleston 
 Jail, where for the first time in many weary months 
 they beheld the glorious flag of their country floating 
 in the breeze over Morris Island. Weak as they were 
 (206)
 
 CHARLESTON JAIL. 207 
 
 the patriotic sentiment was still strong within them, 
 and they gave one rousing cheer ! Some, despite the 
 curses of their guard, dancing like children, while 
 others wept tears of joy. 
 
 The jail, as Captain Glazier describes it, was a large 
 octagonal building of four stories, surmounted by a 
 tower. In the rear was a large workshop, in appear- 
 ance like a bastile, where some of the prisoners were 
 confined. As a lugubrious accessory to his own quar- 
 ters, he had a remarkably clear view of a gallows, 
 erected directly in front of his fragment of a tent. 
 " The ground floor of the jail was occupied by ordinary 
 criminal convicts; the second story by Confederate 
 officers and sokliers, under punishment for military 
 offences ; the third by negro prisoners, and the fourth 
 by Federal and Confederate deserters, and it is com- 
 plimentary to the good sense of the rebels that deserters 
 from either side were treated by them with equal 
 severity." He gives a sad account of the terrible 
 condition of the negro soldiers and their officers who 
 were captured at Fort Wagner, and says the hospital 
 at this place was "a lazar-house of indescribable 
 misery." 
 
 On the twenty-second of September, Glazier makes 
 the following note on the progress of the siege: 
 
 "Shelling is kept up vigorously. From sixty to a 
 hundred huge, smoking two-hundred-pounders convey 
 Federal compliments daily to the doomed city." 
 
 It appears, however, that, for the most part, the 
 destructive effects of this bombardment were confined 
 to what was known as the " burnt district," and caused 
 little damage to the occupied portion of the city. 
 
 Seven days after the above entry in his journal hia
 
 208 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 heart was gladdened by an order for removal, with his 
 fellow-prisoner and messmate, Lieutenant Richardson, 
 to Roper Hospital ; a place much more tolerable as 
 to its situation and appointments, though still within 
 shell-range of the bombarding force. Prior to the trans- 
 fer, a written parole was obtained from each, in which 
 they pledged themselves, while in their new quarters, 
 to make no attempt to escape. 
 
 Here our prisoner found opportunity under the 
 usual restrictions for writing the following letter 
 home : 
 
 164. J 
 
 [Only one page allowed J 
 
 C. S. MILITARY PRISON, 
 CHARLESTON, SOUTH CAROLINA, 
 ROPER HOSPITAL, October 4<A, 1864. 
 MY DEAR MOTHER: 
 
 For a long lime you have doubtless waited with anxiety some in- 
 telligence of your absent son, which would tell you of his health, and 
 his prospects of release from the disagreeable restraints of prison life ; 
 and I am now delighted to find this opportunity of writing to you. 
 Since my last k-tter, which was dated at Libby Prison, I have been 
 confined at Danville, Virginia ; Macon and Savannah, Georgia ; and 
 at this point. My health for the most part has been very poor, 
 which I attribute to the inactivity of prison life. I have also 
 suffered much for want of clothing. I have a pair of shoes on to- 
 day that I bought more than a year ago ; have run about barefoot for 
 days and weeks during the past summer; many of my comrades have 
 been compelled to do the same. I do not look for a general exchange 
 before winter, though I hope and pray that it may take place to- 
 morrow. There is now an opportunity for sending boxes to pris- 
 oners. I should be glad to receive one from home if convenient. 
 Please give my love to all the family circle. Remember me to 
 my friends, and believe me ever 
 
 Your affectionate son, 
 
 WILLARD. 
 
 The days passed anxiously with Glazier, when the 
 yellow fever began its inroads upon the prisoners.
 
 SISTERS OF CHARITY. 209 
 
 He had now, at the same moment, to face death at 
 the hands of man, and by the pestilence a condi- 
 tion of things to which the bravest spirit might 
 succumb. One great source of consolation was de- 
 rived from the visits of the Sisters of Charity, who 
 were always found where suffering and peril prevailed. 
 Writing of these angelic women, Captain Glazier 
 says : " Confined as we are, so far away from every 
 home comfort and influence, and from all that makes 
 life worth living, how quickly do we notice the first 
 kind word, the passing friendly glance ! Can any 
 prisoner confined here ever forget the 'Sisters of 
 Charity ? ' Ask the poor private now suffering in the 
 loathsome hospital so near us, while burning with 
 fever, or racked with pain, if he can forget the kind 
 look, the gracious word given him by that sister. 
 Many are the bunches of grapes many the sip of their 
 pure juice, that the sufferer gets from her hands. 
 They seem, they are 'ministering angels;' and while 
 all around us are our avowed enemies, they remain 
 true to every instinct of womanhood. They dare lift 
 the finger to help, they do relieve many a sufferer. 
 All through the South our sick and wounded soldiers 
 have had reason to bless the 'Sisters of Charity.' 
 They have ministered to their wants and performed 
 those kind womanly offices which are better to the 
 sick than medicine, and are so peculiarly soothing to 
 the dying. These noble women have attended their 
 sick-beds when other Christian ladies of the South 
 looked on unpityingly, and turned away without even 
 tendering the cheap charity of a kind word. They 
 have done what others were too scornful and cruel to 
 do they have done what others did not dare do. They 
 16
 
 210 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 were, for some inscrutable reason, permitted to bestow 
 their charities wherever charities were needed. Their 
 bounties were bestowed indiscriminately on Federal 
 and Confederate sufferers, and evidenced a broad 
 philanthropy untainted by party-feeling or religious 
 bigotry. Many a poor soldier has followed them 
 
 from ward to ward with tearful eyes Were 
 
 other Christian denominations in the South as active 
 in aiding us as the Catholics have been, I might have 
 some faith in ' Rebel Christianity.' " 
 
 This is no mean tribute to the beneficent influences 
 of the Catholic church, albeit the pen of a Protestant 
 records it; but the facts fully justify him. Protestant 
 England had one the Church of Rome has her leyiom 
 of Florence Nightingales. They are found in the 
 camp, and the hospital, and the prison wherever hu- 
 man sympathy can palliate human suffering; they 
 are to be found where even wives and mothers flee 
 before the dreaded pestilence, and these ministers of 
 divine love, like light and air, and the dews of Heaven, 
 visit alike the rich and poor, the sinner and the saint; 
 the only claim they recognize being the claim of suffer- 
 ing and misfortune. 
 
 Willard Glazier remained under the guns of his 
 friends until the fifth of October, and during his so- 
 journ here had various opportunities of forming an 
 acquaintance with vagrant shot and shell that struck or 
 exploded near the hospital building, but fortunately 
 did no greater damage to its inmates than create "a 
 scare." 
 
 What was much more serious was the prevalence of 
 the deadly fever, which was of a most malignant type, 
 and carried off, among its many victims, the Confed-
 
 REMOVAL TO COLUMBIA. 211 
 
 erate commander and his adjutant. The prisoners 
 therefore were removed the authorities assigning as 
 their reason for the step, the " danger to which they 
 would be exposed on account of the fever;" and 
 although, at the time, it appeared an anomaly to the 
 prisoners, " after bringing them there to be murdered 
 by their own guns, to remove them for the purpose of 
 saving them from death in another shape," yet it is 
 possible such was the case. At all events they were 
 removed, and their "Poet Laureate" Lieutenant 
 Ogden, of Wisconsin wrote a farewell poem, contain- 
 ing among others, the following " Byronic" stanza: 
 
 " Thy Sanctuaries are forsaken now ; 
 
 Dark mould and moss ding to thy fretted towers; 
 Deep rents and seams, where struggling lichens grow, 
 
 And no sweet voice of prayer at vestal hour ; 
 But voice of screaming shot and bursting shell, 
 Thy deep damnation and thy doom foretell. 
 The ' fire' has left a pile of broken walls, 
 And .Night-hags revel in thy ruined halls ! " 
 
 Who will say that a dread Nemesis has not over- 
 taken the metropolis of the Palmetto State? Streets 
 covered with grass, once the busy scenes of com- 
 merce and industry, in this city of secession which 
 was formerly the head and front of treason and rebel- 
 lion ! 
 
 Escorted by the Thirty-second Georgia Volunteers, 
 Glazier and his fifteen hundred companions were 
 marched through the principal streets of the city to the 
 depot, where they took the cars for Columbia, the 
 State capital. None will ever forget the parade of 
 ragged and bearded men through King Street. But 
 the Georgian guards, while strictly attentive to duty,
 
 212 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 showed the politeness and demeanor of gentlemen. He 
 says of them, at this point in the history of his impris- 
 onment, "the Georgia troops seem to be by far the 
 most civil and gentlemanly of all the Southern army. 
 They were the most respectable in appearance, most 
 intelligent and liberal in conversation, and to a greater 
 extent than others, recognized the principle that a man 
 is a man under whatever circumstances he may be 
 placed, and is entitled to humane treatment. They 
 very generally addressed the prisoners as 'gentle- 
 men.'" 
 
 The same kind of unventilated and filthy cattle-cars 
 were employed in their transportation as had been 
 used in their various previous removals. All suffered 
 from want of water, air and space. The arrival of the 
 captives at Columbia took place in the midst of a 
 drenching rain-storm, and during the entire night, 
 with scarcely any clothing, no rations, and no shelter, 
 they were exposed to the merciless elements, while 
 not twenty yards off, in front of their camping ground, 
 glared the muzzles of a park of loaded artillery. The 
 prisoners, beiug in a starving condition, looked the 
 picture of despair. A discovery however was made of 
 some bacon suspended to the rafters of the building 
 that enclosed then>, in one corner separated by a par- 
 tition. As the famished men looked through the bars 
 of a window and saw this tempting food, their eyes 
 watered, and their inventive faculties were aroused. 
 Hooks, strings and poles were brought into requisition, 
 and in a short time most of the meat, by Yankee 
 talent, was transferred from the rafters of the building 
 to the stomachs of the prisoners ! 
 
 The day following, they were moved to a spot about
 
 "CAMP SORGHUM." J13 
 
 two miles from the town, and bivouacked in an open 
 field, without any shelter whatever. Surrounded by 
 the usual cordon of sentries, and menaced with the cus- 
 tomary " dead-line," they were turned loose to provide 
 for themselves, neither axe, spade, nor cooking utensils 
 being provided them. Two days after their arrival 
 some corn-meal and sorghum were issued, the latter a 
 substitute for molasses. A great many suffered from 
 diarrhoea and dysentery in consequence, and the place 
 from this circumstance acquired the sobriquet of 
 "Camp Sorghum." 
 
 They had no quarters to protect them from the cold 
 November storms, only huts constructed by themselves 
 of brush and pine boughs. The treatment at " Camp 
 Sorghum" was so exceptionally brutal, that almost 
 every dark night starving men would run the guard 
 and risk their lives to escape dying by inches. Some- 
 times as many as thirty or forty would run in one 
 night. Generally some daring fellow would act as 
 forlorn hope and rush past the sentries, drawing their 
 fire, at the imminent risk of forfeiting his own life, 
 his comrades joining him before the guards could 
 reload their rifles. The latter would then fire a vol- 
 ley into the camp, killing or wounding some of the 
 prisoners. Lieutenant Young, of the Fourth Pennsyl- 
 vania Cavalry, was thus shot dead whilst sitting at 
 his hut, and according to Captain Glazier, " no reason 
 for this atrocity was apparent, and none was assigned 
 by the guards." The poor young fellow had been a 
 prisoner twenty-two months. About this time the 
 guards accidentally killed two of their own men, in 
 their reckless and savage shooting, and afterwards ob- 
 served moro care in firing at the prisoners.
 
 214 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Hounds were kept near the prison to track escaped 
 fugitives. Lieutenant Parker, while attempting to es- 
 cape, was so much torn and bitten by these dogs that 
 he died the day after his recapture. 
 
 Mingled with thoughts of home, and the friends 
 gathered around loved firesides, there had by this time 
 arisen in young Glazier's mind a stern determination 
 to win his freedom, or, in the effort, lose his life. 
 
 As the weather grew colder, the possession of wood 
 became a matter of necessity, and some of the prisoners 
 were paroled to pass beyond the lines, and gather such 
 broken branches and pieces of bark in the neighboring 
 woods as they could carry back into camp. Glazier 
 availed himself of this privilege, and stored up an 
 abundance of fuel. But a more important acquisition 
 than fuel to him was the knowledge he obtained of the 
 topography of the surrounding country. One great 
 difficulty he foresaw in getting away arose from the 
 sorry condition of his shoes, which were nearly soleless. 
 He succeeded, however, in obtaining the rim of an old 
 regulation-hat, and out of this fashioned a serviceable 
 pair of soles for his worn-out brogans, and thus re- 
 moved one obstacle from his path. 
 
 We need feel no surprise that he and many of his 
 companions thought no risk too great to run for the 
 chance of effecting their escape. Their treatment by 
 this time had become so bad as to be almost unendur- 
 able. For example, to avoid being frozen to death, 
 they were compelled to run hround all night, and only 
 when the sun arose in the morning dare they venture 
 to recline themselves on the ground to sleep. The 
 truth is, that our friend, in common with many of his 
 comrades, had arrived at the desperate conclusion that no
 
 LIBERTY OR DEATH. 215 
 
 fate, even death by shooting, or by hounds, could be 
 worse than the misery and suffering he was now en- 
 during. It was not alone that they were starved and 
 shelterless, sick and unattended, nearly naked, with 
 no hope of being clad j it was not alone that they were 
 immersed, day and night, in filth and squalor like 
 hogs, with no prospect of relief to cheer them; but, in 
 addition to all this suffering of their own, they were 
 compelled to witness the sufferings of others to hear 
 their sighs and groans, and look upon faces that hard 
 usage and despair had made ghastly and terrible. 
 They would greet in the morning a man sick and 
 emaciated perhaps, but still a human being, erect and 
 in God's image, who, in the evening of the same day, 
 would disappear from among them, making a desperate 
 dash for freedom. The next day a broken, nerveless, 
 shivering wretch would be dragged into their midst, 
 blood-stained, faint, and with the gashes of a blood- 
 hound's teeth covering his face and throat! 
 
 Thus it was that existence became unbearable. 
 Their own sufferings were hard, but to continue for 
 many long months looking upon the sufferings of 
 others added to their misery beyond endurance. 
 Accordingly, when Thanksgiving-day arrived, and 
 the excitement created by Sherman's "march to the 
 sea" had reached its highest point, Glazier and a 
 fellow-prisoner, named Lieutenant Lemon, determined 
 that they would wait no longer the slow process of 
 tunneling, but make a bold effort for liberty or die 
 in the attempt. 
 
 " It was customary," says the former, " to extend 
 the guard-line in the morning for the purpose of 
 allowing prisoners (as previously stated) to collect
 
 216 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 fuel on a piece of timbered land just opposite the camp, 
 and it was our intention this morning to take a shovel, 
 when permitted to pass to the woods, and make 'a hole 
 in the ground large enough to receive our two 'skele- 
 tons,' and then enlist the services of some friend, who 
 would cover us up with brush and leaves, so that, 
 when the guard was withdrawn, we would be left 
 without the camp." The plan looked feasible, and, if 
 successful, it would not be a difficult matter to reach 
 Augusta, Georgia, at which point they hoped to find 
 themselves within Sherman's lines. The fates, how- 
 ever, decreed otherwise. Their scheme was rendered 
 abortive by the simple fact, that upon that particular 
 morning, the line was not extended at all. Why it 
 was not, is purely a matter of conjecture. Possibly, 
 "the morning being unusually cold and raw," the 
 guard did not care to leave their own snug tents along 
 the line of the encampment, with no greater induce- 
 ment than that of increasing the comfort of their 
 Yankee prisoners, who, for that day, were left without 
 any fires at all; but, be this as it may, the guard-line 
 was not extended as was usual, and thus the plot of our 
 young friends was frustrated for the time being. They 
 agreed to "watch, pray and act" at the very first op- 
 portunity that presented. It was not long before that 
 opportunity came. 
 
 Early upon the day following that of their disap- 
 pointment, the conspirators arranged that each should 
 make a reconnaissance of the lines, discover the weak 
 points of the enemy, and, that being accomplished, 
 rendezvous at a given spot, ready to act upon any 
 likely plan that might suggest itself to them. Glazier 
 had become a tolerably expert physiognomist, and
 
 CROSSING THE DEAD LINE. 217 
 
 singled out an unsophisticated-looking giant, who was 
 patrolling a certain beat, as the best man among the 
 line of sentries on whom to practise an imposition. 
 This individual was evidently a good-natured lout, not 
 long in the service, and very much resembling our 
 conception of "Jonas Chuzzlewit," in respect to his 
 having been "put away and forgotten for half a cen- 
 tury." It is only necessary to add that his owners 
 "had stuck a musket in his hand, and placed him on 
 guard." Yet there was some pluck in him. He was 
 just the sort of man who, led by a good officer, would 
 fight like a lion, but whose animal instincts had so 
 befogged his intellect that, if left to his own resources, 
 he would be as likely to ruin friend as foe. 
 
 When Glazier rejoined his comrade, he described 
 this man, and the friends agreed that they would 
 boldly cross the " dead-line " immediately in front 
 of him, be ready to answer promptly his challenge, 
 and, by the audacity of their movement, attempt 
 to deceive him in regard to their real character and 
 purpose. With such a man as they had to deal with, 
 this scheme was certain to result in one of two things : 
 he would let them pass, or he would kill them both; 
 therefore, courage and sang-froid were matters of first 
 necessity. 
 
 Accordingly, with the utmost coolness, and laughing 
 and chatting together, they sauntered up to and upon 
 the fatal line. The sentinel looked at them in amaze- 
 ment. He then brought his piece to bear upon Glazier, 
 completely covering his person, and, with the usual 
 order to " Halt ! " added : " Whar in hell are you 
 going, Yanks?" As if his dignity was seriously 
 offended by this demand, our hero answered this
 
 218 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 question by asking another: "Do you halt paroled 
 prisoners here?" "His meek 'No, sir!" Glazier re- 
 lates, "was not yet lost in the distance when I boldly 
 crossed the dreaded line, adding: 'Then let my 
 friend in the rear follow me;* and so we passed, while 
 the sentinel murmured 'All right ! ' And right it was, 
 for now we were free, breathing the fresh air, uii- 
 tainted by the breath of hundreds of famishing, dis- 
 eased and dying men." 
 
 They could not proceed very far without falling in 
 with numbers of the paroled prisoners and their 
 guards. This they did, but their presence excited no 
 suspicion or comment, as they assumed to belong to 
 the party. They applied themselves to gathering 
 wood and piling it apparently for transportation, and 
 gradually crept on and on until they reached a point 
 beyond the vision of the gray-jackets, when off they 
 started at the top of their speed ; and although before 
 long they were compelled to reduce their pace, they 
 put several miles behind them in a space of time that 
 at any other period of their lives, or under any other 
 circumstances, would have seemed impossible. Pausing 
 to regain breath, they turned, and Columbia was no 
 longer within sight. This, in itself, was a relief, for 
 the place was associated in their minds with the in- 
 tense misery they had suffered within its boundaries. 
 
 Could these men have foreseen the not very distant 
 future, they would have known that every sigh and 
 groan that cruelty had wrung from them in that place 
 of torture would be avenged ; they would have seen 
 loyal soldiers swarming in its streets, their old comrades 
 in misery torn from the grasp of their merciless jail- 
 ers, and the soulless " Southern Chivalry " thrust into
 
 A GLIMPSE OF TEE FUTURE. 219 
 
 their place; they would have seen red-handed ven- 
 geance doom that city of blood to destruction, and the 
 glaring tongues of fire lap up the costly goods and 
 edifices of its vile and relentless citizens, and those who 
 had no mercy for them in their wretchedness and 
 famine, now awe-struck on finding that the men they 
 had so barbarously trampled upon had now the power 
 and the will to retort upon them with interest ; they 
 would have seen brothers in arms, who until now had 
 been merciful to their enemies when in their power, 
 suddenly transformed into ravenous wolves, fierce and 
 terrible in their righteous wrath at the treatment their 
 less fortunate brothers had met with in this city of 
 blood. The Avenger had come ! and not one house 
 but would fall a smouldering heap of ruins. They 
 would have foreseen this city ablaze with burning 
 homes for its sins against humanity ; its men, so lately 
 drunk with pride and satiated with cruelty to their 
 countrymen ; its women divested of all womanly at- 
 tributes, and invested with those of demons, now all 
 cowed and humbled in the dust ! They would have 
 seen one noted instance of the interference of a just 
 Providence that occurred amid all this dreadful satur- 
 nalia a woman, pale, but beautiful of feature, delicate 
 of form, madly rushing to and fro in front of her 
 blazing house, crying for her child that lay within it. 
 They would have seen a poor, emaciated prisoner, 
 roused to exhibit strength and courage by the hope of 
 saving life, rush in and drag the cradle and its inno- 
 cent living freight from the very jaws of death, while 
 burning rafters crashed and fell upon him ; they would 
 have seen him place the babe in its mother's arms, and 
 they would have seen that mother turn with streaming
 
 220 SWORD AND 9JEN. 
 
 eyes to thank the saviour of her child, and then start 
 back conscience-smitten, and scream and fall, seeing in 
 her child's preserver a man who in the prison had once 
 implored her for a piece of bread because he was 
 Carving, and she spat upon him because he was of 
 Northern race ! ! Could they have seen the future of 
 the coming months, they would have seen all this and 
 more. But no such prevision was vouchsafed them. 
 Their thoughts were now of themselves. They felt 
 that the shade of a deadly peril encompassed them. 
 Columbia and its prison were hidden from their sight, 
 but still they were so near that at any moment the 
 hounds might scent them, and if recaptured, all the 
 horrors they had undergone would be light compared 
 with the fate they must submit to in the future. 
 
 Fortunately for the purpose of our fugitives, the set- 
 tlements, whether towns or villages, in that part of the 
 country, were " few and far between." The residences 
 of the planters were also distant from each other and 
 few in number, and the ravines and swamps which 
 abound there, while in many respects disagreeable and 
 dangerous lurking spots, were still the safest refuges 
 for hunted men. The wilder the country, the better 
 it promised to Glazier and his comrade fleeing for 
 their lives. Their greatest fear was the dreaded blood- 
 hound. Our friends knew they could defeat most of the 
 devices of human ingenuity in tracking them, but they 
 were apprehensive that the instinct of the brutes, which 
 a depraved humanity had enlisted in its service, might 
 render abortive all their plans and precautions. They 
 did their best, however, to baffle their canine foes, and 
 nightfall found them hurrying forward on the Lexing- 
 ton Court-house Road.
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE ESCAPE FROM COLUMBIA. 
 
 Mysterious voices. " I reckon deys Yankees." '* Who comes 
 there?" The Lady of the Manor. A weird spectacle. The 
 struggle through the swamp. A reflection on Southern swamps 
 in general. Tired nature's sweet restorer. 
 
 THE attention of the fugitives was suddenly arrested 
 by the sound of human voices in their imme- 
 diate rear. It occurred to both at once to discover as 
 quickly as possible if the speakers were white or black, 
 and they accordingly listened in the hope of learning 
 their race by their dialect. This was by no means 
 easy, the vernacular of the poorer class of whites in 
 that section of the country very much resembling the 
 ordinary language of the negroes. The comrades, there- 
 fore, concluded to risk a halt until the strangers came 
 up. Glazier then saluted them with the remark that 
 it was "a pleasant night," with the view of drawing 
 them out before committing himself. " Indeed 'tis !" 
 was the reply. This failed to convey the desired in- 
 formation as to the color of the strangers, and they 
 thought it wiser to hurry forward than prolong the 
 conversation at some risk to their safety. Before they 
 had advanced many steps, however, they were agree- 
 ably surprised by hearing one of the same party re- 
 mark to another, " I reckon deys Yankees," followed 
 by the response, "Golly, I hope to God dey is!" 
 Glazier immediately turned and inquired, " Do you 
 17 (221)
 
 222 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 know who I am?" "I reckon I dunno yer, massa," was 
 the reply. "Have you ever seen a Yankee?" asked 
 Glazier. "Lord bress yer, marser, I've seen a right 
 smart heap ov um down at Clumby." "Well," said 
 Glazier, "do we look like them?" " How'n de debbil 
 can I tell dat in de dark, marser?" answered the' now 
 unmistakable negro, " but I spec' yer talk jest like' em." 
 " We are Yankees," responded Glazier, "and have just 
 escaped from Columbia. My good fellow, can't you do 
 something for us?" "Ob course!" said our colored 
 friend, promptly. "I'll do all I can for you, marster. 
 I no nigga if I didn't 'sist de Yankees." 
 
 The fugitives had heard so much from their fellow- 
 prisoners of the sympathy exhibited by the colored 
 people of the South for Federal soldiers, that they 
 hesitated not for a moment to place the fullest confi- 
 dence in these humble friends. They thereupon ex- 
 plained their precise situation, and told them the story 
 of their recent escape. They also learned from the 
 negroes that they were returning to their masters, 
 having come from Columbia, where they had been 
 working upon a new prison stockade, now abandoned 
 on account of the expected approach of General 
 Sherman. 
 
 The name of their "Master" was Steadman, and, 
 slave-fashion, one of the men was named " Ben 
 Steadraan." They were directing their steps to Mr. 
 Steadman's plantation on the Augusta Road, and the 
 fugitives therefore decided to keep in their company 
 and use them as guides. In the nature of things, 
 unless guided by some one accustomed to traveling in 
 a country so bare of landmarks, they would lose ground 
 continually, even if they ever reached their destination.
 
 WHO GOES THERE f 223 
 
 One of the negroes with that shrewdness engendered 
 by slavery, in which cunning is the only protection 
 against injury ; and strength and courage count for 
 nothing ; suggested that so large a party would attract 
 attention, and the safety of the two officers might be 
 endangered. It was therefore finally determined that 
 Ben should act as guide, and the other darkies take a 
 different route home. Another advantage to be derived 
 from dividing the party was that in the event of the 
 fugitives being pursued, the double trail would 
 mystify the hounds. Ere long Ben reached a 
 bridle-path, which plunged into the wood, and as it 
 offered superior advantages on account of its narrow- 
 ness and privacy, and from the fact of its leading to 
 the plantation of a well-known planter and therefore 
 less likely to be suspected of being the road taken by 
 escaped prisoners, the little party concluded that this 
 was their safest route. They therefore hurried forward 
 upon their way, Ben preceding them in the double 
 capacity of guide and scout. A few miles from its 
 commencement this path led to a blind road, which Ben 
 informed them was seldom traveled by any in the 
 night-time but men of his own race, so they turned into 
 it, and had become quite joyful and careless, when sud- 
 denly the challenge, "Who goes there?" rang out in 
 the stillness, and the next moment Ben was halted by 
 the sentry of a Confederate picket consisting of eight 
 men, who had bivouacked just off the road. Ben 
 boldly advanced, and our two friends, it must be 
 admitted, with more discretion than valor, started off 
 like lightning, their "guide" meanwhile amusing the 
 guard with a description of how " Dem two oder dam 
 niggas got skeered, kase dey thought Mars Sentinel 
 must be a dam Yank ! "
 
 224 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 No harm could come to Ben, as he was in a condition 
 to prove that two other negroes had left Columbia with 
 him, and the fugitives therefore feeling that he was 
 safe, concealed themselves among the brush and 
 awaited events. Ben shortly passed their place of hid- 
 ing, in custody, en route to the Reserve, and our friends 
 were not a little amused, despite their danger, to hear 
 Ben's vigorous denunciation of "dem two cowardly 
 niggas," who had taken to their heels ! 
 
 A few moments only elapsed before they were made 
 aware, by certain unmistakable tokens, that they were in 
 dangerous proximity to the Confederate encampment, 
 and although nearly famished, for they had eaten noth- 
 ing since morning, it was deemed safest to lie perdu ; so, 
 thanking the good providence which had sped them 
 thus far on their journey, they lay down and slept. 
 
 The enemy's camp, which upon closer inspection, 
 turned out to be simply the resting-place of a local 
 patrol, unconnected with any regular command, broke 
 up early in the morning, and Glazier and his companion 
 once more had a clear road. Although hungry from 
 long fasting, they ran swiftly over the swampy ground, 
 and felt so elated to find themselves again in a state of 
 freedom, that they laughed and joked like boys 
 released from school, and pushed on until the verge of 
 an extensive morass was reached and passed, and they 
 found themselves in a section of country well wooded 
 and watered, the alternate hills and vales presenting a 
 pleasing variety to the eye. 
 
 There was here also a public road, but it would have 
 been dangerous to travel thereon, and they therefore 
 strode on beneath the trees and umbrageous under- 
 growth of the wood. Having had no breakfast,
 
 THE PUESUIT OF KNOWLEDGE UNDER DIFFICULTIES-
 
 GROPING THEIR WAY. 225 
 
 "blueberries" were not precisely the diet they would 
 have selected for dinner, but as necessitas non habet 
 leges, they quietly munched their berries, and we may 
 hope felt grateful that matters were no worse. After 
 a while they made a sudden detour, crossing the high- 
 road, and by so doing, again broke the trail. Next 
 they came to a clearing, but the sight of a planter 
 leaning against a fence, soon sent them back to the 
 friendly shelter, of the wood. Late in the afternoon 
 they came to a large plantation on the border of 
 which was a copse, in which they lay down and 
 watched for the opportunity of communicating with 
 some of the house slaves. At the expiration of about an 
 hour, a lady, probably the mistress of the estate, passed 
 within a few yards of them, accompanied by a troupe 
 of merry children. They however went on their way, 
 utterly unconscious of the close proximity of two terri- 
 ble Yankees ! 
 
 Here our fugitives remained quietly concealed until 
 night, and then cautiously crept away. They pro- 
 ceeded onward until they found themselves near a 
 junction of cross-roads. Arrived at this junction, 
 matters looked serious. Unlike mariners, they had no 
 compass ; unlike Indians, they were inexpert at discern- 
 ing a trail ; and what was more appalling, they dis- 
 tinctly saw reared up against the moonlit sky a 
 gallows ! Our two friends approached this object very 
 cautiously. It was not an unusual thing to hang spies, 
 and not unfrequently those mistaken for spies, but to 
 hang them on a regularly constructed gibbet was not 
 usual; and the.efore while Lemon insisted that the 
 black and skeleton-like object that loomed against the 
 horizon was a gallows, he still entertained some doubt
 
 226 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 upon the subject, and determined to satisfy himself by 
 a closer inspection. 
 
 The weird object before them proved to be an inno- 
 cent guide-board the article of all others they most 
 needed at that moment. Like the celebrated laws of 
 Nero, however, the directions were posted very high, 
 but Lemon being tall, our hero mounted on his shoul- 
 ders and by the light of the moon deciphered the 
 inscription. They had now no difficulty in choosing 
 their way. On they pushed therefore ; and during the 
 black darkness of the night, crept through the tangled 
 underwood, and over swamps where loathsome, crawl- 
 ing things that shun by day the presence of man, now 
 seemed to seek his acquaintance. How mysterious are 
 these dense untrodden forests of the South ! The very 
 air one breathes is living. Throughout the day a 
 million chirping, whirring, twittering sounds, salute 
 the ear. The short grass beneath the forest trees 
 moves, writhes, and creeps with microscopic life, until 
 the brain grows dizzy at the sight. At night it is no 
 less marvellous to hear the myriad denizens of the 
 swamps and woods ; and terrible when your tread on 
 some soft, velvety substance reveals a sleeping snake, 
 who, at the same moment, attacks you with his poison- 
 ous fang, mayhap, fatally. 
 
 It is a singular, but well-accredited fact, that these 
 great Southern swamps have been yearly deteriorating, 
 while the surrounding country has been growing in 
 civilization. Old writers tell us that the reptile life 
 now infesting them in such rank luxuriance had 
 scarcely any existence one hundred years ago. Colonel 
 Byrd writes of the "Dismal Swamp:" "Since the 
 surveyors have entered the Dismal Swamp they have
 
 DREAMS OF EOMK 227 
 
 seen no living creature ; neither bird, beast, insect nor 
 reptile, came to view. Not even a turkey-buzzard 
 will venture to fly over it, no more than the Italian 
 vulture will venture to fly over the filthy lake of 
 Avernus ; or the birds of the Holy Land over the Salt 
 Sea where Sodom and Gomorrah once stood." And 
 yet, in the present day, insect and reptile life swarms 
 there in every form through all the hours of the day 
 and night! 
 
 Our fugitive friends, however, felt little inclination 
 to philosophize upon this subject. The hope of com- 
 ing liberty strengthened their limbs, and they bent all 
 their energy to the task of moving forward ; walking, 
 running, creeping, until the dawn of day approached, 
 when weary and footsore they sought some secure spot 
 and lay down and slept perchance to dream of 
 " Home, sweet Home " perchance of " Camp Sor- 
 ghum," and its "chivalric" guards perchance of the 
 dreadful blood-hounds whose fatal scent might even 
 then be on their trail !
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 LOYALTY OF THE NEGROES. 
 
 Startled by honnds. An unpleasant predicament. A Christian 
 gentlewoman. Appeal to Mrs. Colonel Taylor. " She did all she 
 could." A meal fit for the gods. Aunt Katy. " Lor' bress ye, 
 marsters ! " Uncle Zeb's prayer. Hoe-cake and pinders. Wood- 
 craft versus astronomy. Canine foes. Characteristics of the slave. 
 Meeting escaped prisoners. Danger. Retreat and conceal- 
 ment. 
 
 IT is the morning of November twenty-eighth, 1864. 
 The sun has just risen above the eastern hills, and 
 his slanting beams fall upon the goodly heritage -of 
 Colonel Alexander Taylor, " C. S. A." There are, as 
 yet, none of the usual features here of a war-stricken 
 country ; everything around is rich and substantial. 
 The residence is a stately mansion in the Elizabethan 
 style, and the lady who, accompanied by two sweet 
 children, walks the broad piazza, is evidently a refined 
 gentlewoman. The colonel himself, like a gallant (but 
 mistaken) knight, has "gone to the wars." 
 
 She marvels what makes " Rupert," a noble hound, 
 that but a moment ago stretched himself at full length 
 across the hallway, rise and bound over the lawn, 
 barking loudly and fiercely as he runs. She calls 
 him at first gently, and then peremptorily, until the 
 old hound with evident reluctance obeys the summons, 
 and crouches at her feet. She then directs a negro, 
 whose tokens of age and long service are as pronounced 
 as those of his canine rival, to find out what there is 
 (228)
 
 ULYSSES AND CALYPSO. 229 
 
 in the clump of trees beyond the north hedge, to excite 
 "Rupert's" anger. The venerable negro, with the 
 deliberateuess of his race, proceeds in the direction 
 indicated, but is saved the necessity of much exertion, 
 by the startling appearance of a young soldier in a 
 motley uniform of gray and blue his coat of one 
 color his nether garments of another ! He advances 
 boldly toward the house, and the lady scrutinizes the 
 intruder. The result of her examination shows her 
 visitor to be a slight, but sinewy young man, with a 
 frank and honest expression, and seemingly not more 
 than eighteen years of age. The motley stranger drew 
 near, and bowing gracefully saluted her with, " Good- 
 morning, madam." 
 
 The lady at ouce returned the salutation with a 
 genial smile, that sent a thrill of pleasure and confi- 
 dence to his heart. Without further ceremony he 
 thereupon frankly and fearlessly informed Mrs. Taylor 
 that he and his companion were escaped Union pri- 
 soners ; that they were in a condition of starvation ; 
 and appealed respectfully but most urgently to her as 
 a woman, for humanity's sake, to assist them in their 
 sore need by giving them food. She at first hesitated, 
 startled by such a request from such a source. Her 
 husband, she said, was an officer in the Confederate 
 service, and if it became known that she had assisted 
 those whom his government counted enemies, it would 
 possibly bring reproach upon him. Our young hero 
 (for he it was) then addressed her somewhat after the 
 fashion of the unfortunate Ulysses in his appeal to the 
 goddess Calypso; recounted his misfortunes briefly, 
 touched on the terrible fate that awaited him and his 
 companion, should they be recaptured, and all doubt-
 
 230 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 less in such moving terms that, like Desdemona, the 
 lady must have thought, if she did not exclaim : 
 
 " 'Twos pitiful 'twas wondrous pitiful ! " 
 
 This is evident from the fact that she scarcely 
 awaited the end of his story, before assuring him that 
 " she would do all she could," following up that as- 
 surance in a few moments by offering the manly and 
 polite youth before her an abundant supply of fresh 
 and excellent food; which, she took the precaution of 
 adding, was for himself and his comrade, fearing pos- 
 sibly, from Glazier's famished look, he might consume 
 it all himself! She further assured her visitor that 
 she would keep the secret of his having been there ; 
 while he, in return, protested that should the varying 
 fortunes of war give him the opportunity of serving 
 her husband, he would do so at the risk of his life. 
 With his haversack amply replenished, an appetite like 
 a wolf, faith in the goodness of God strengthened, and 
 belief in the perfection of some, at least, of the fairest 
 portion of creation greatly confirmed by this interview, 
 he rejoined Lieutenant Lemon, and the comrades pro- 
 ceeded forthwith to the meal that was enjoyed with 
 a rest known only to the starving. Before reclining 
 himself under the glittering stars, Glazier made this 
 entry in his diary : " Oh ! ye who sleep on beds of 
 down, in your curtained chambers, and rise at your 
 leisure to feast upon the good things provided . . . 
 you never knew the luxury of a night of rest, nor 
 the sweets of a meal seasoned by hunger, and the 
 grateful remembrance that it was provided by woman's 
 kindly heart, which, wherever it may beat, sooner or 
 later responds to the tale of misfortune."
 
 UNCLE ZEE'S PRAYER. 231 
 
 After a sleep so profound as to extend several hours 
 beyond the time they had agreed upon as best adapted 
 for the resumption of their journey, they found them- 
 selves much refreshed and strengthened, so much so 
 that by sunrise they had reached a small stream known 
 as Black Creek, one of the tributaries of the North 
 Edisto River. Here, in crossing a bridge, they very 
 opportunely encountered a colored laborer, who was on 
 his way to work, and who cheerfully turned aside to 
 guide them to a hut, where he assured them they could 
 remain in safety throughout the day. The proprietor 
 of this refuge for hunted wayfarers was a certain 
 "Aunt Katy" an aged negress, whose heart and hut, 
 and such fare as her scanty larder contained, were 
 always at the disposal of the distressed. Hearing that 
 the strangers were Union soldiers who had escaped 
 from Columbia, she approached them with the follow- 
 ing salutation : "Gor A'mighty bressyer, marsters; dis 
 is deyeah ob jubilee, shua, when de Yankees come to 
 Aunt Katy's. Come in, marsters, come in ! " 
 
 Accordingly they entered, and, by some occult pro- 
 cess, the fact of their presence soon became known to 
 the entire slave population of the neighborhood, who 
 came flocking in throughout the day. Such an im- 
 portant occasion would have been incomplete without 
 a prayer-meeting, Aunt Katy herself being a pillar of 
 the Colored Methodist Church, and it was not long 
 before the whole assemblage were on their knees, in- 
 voking every imaginable blessing upon the cause of 
 the Union and its defenders, and every evil upon its 
 opponents. Among other things Captain Glazier re- 
 cords, as a feature of this impromptu prayer-meeting, 
 is the petition of a venerable prototype of "Uncle
 
 232 SWOPD AND PEN. 
 
 Tom," named Zebulon, " who appeared to be a ruling 
 spirit in the party." This good man's enthusiasm 
 burst forth as follows: 
 
 "Oh Lor' Gor A'mighty! We'se you-ah chillen as 
 much as de white folks am, and we spec yo to heah us 
 widout delay, Lor' ; cause we all is in right smart ob a 
 hurry. Dese yere gemmen has runned away from de 
 Seceshers, and wants ter git back to de Norf! Dey 
 has no time to wait! Ef it's 'cordin' to de des'nation 
 of great heben to help 'em et'll be 'bout necessary for 
 dat ar help to come soon. 
 
 " De hounds and de rebels is on dar track. Take 
 de smell out of de dogs' noses, O Lor' ! and let 'Gyp- 
 shun darkness come down ober de eyesights of de 
 rebels. Comfoozle 'em, O Lor' ! dey is cruel, and 
 makes haste to shed blood. Dey has long 'pressed de 
 black man, and groun' him in de dust, and now I 
 reck'n dey 'spects dat dey am agwine to serve de 
 Yankees in de same way. 
 
 "'Sist dese gemmen in time ob trouble, and lift 'em 
 fru all danger on to de udder side ob Jordan dry-shod. 
 
 "And raise de radiance ob your face on all de Yan- 
 kees what's shut up in de Souf. Send some Moses, O 
 Lor' ! to guide 'em frue de Red Sea ob 'flickshun into 
 de promised land. 
 
 " Send Mr. Sherman's company sweepin' down frue 
 dese yere parts to scare de rebels till dey flee like de 
 Midians, and slew darselves to sabe dar lives. 
 
 "Let a little de best of heben's best judgments res' 
 on Massa Lincum, and may de year ob Jubilee come 
 sure. 
 
 "O Lor'! bless de gin'rals ob de Norf O Lor'! 
 bless de kunuels O Lor' ! bless de brigerdeers O
 
 NEORO FIDELITY. 233 
 
 Lor' ! bless de capt'ins O Lor' ! bless de Yankees 
 right smart. O Lor' ! eberlastin'. Amen." 
 
 This very pertinent supplication and much more in 
 the same vein, was listened to with marked approval 
 by the audience a sonorous and prolonged "Amen ! " 
 in which our friends heartily participated, greeting the 
 conclusion of Uncle Zeb's prayer. Our subject, in de- 
 scribing the particulars of his escape, remarks that, 
 notwithstanding the fact that the secret of their retreat 
 was known to some thirty or forty of these poor slaves, 
 neither he nor his companion entertained the shadow 
 of a doubt that the secret would be safe with them ; 
 and adds that, in addition to their good faith, they 
 possessed a remarkable talent for concealment. 
 
 The Stead man plantation was only three miles 
 from Aunt Katy's hut, and accordingly, Ben being 
 sent for, soon made his appearance, and proffered his 
 valuable services as guide. The offer was thankfully 
 accepted ; but, despite the preference of Glazier and his 
 companion for the swamp as the safest place of con- 
 cealment, Ben prevailed upon them to visit his cabin, 
 where they were hospitably entertained by his wife and 
 children. Having been duly inspected as curiosities 
 "from de Norf," our friends were pleased to hear Ben 
 instruct his little daughter to run up to the house of 
 his mistress and "snatch a paper." She soon afterward 
 came running back with the Augusta Constitutionalist, 
 published that morning. 
 
 Having gathered from the newspaper a sufficiently 
 intelligible idea of the relative position of Sherman 
 and his opponents, the fugitives bade farewell to the 
 family, and proceeded upon their way, crossing the 
 river by ten o'clock ; and shortly after Ben having 
 18
 
 234 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 parted from them in consequence of the complicated 
 directions of numerous blind-roads, became confused, 
 and, instead of pushing forward beyond the South 
 Edisto, as they had planned to do, they halted early 
 in the afternoon and "pitched their tent" for the 
 remainder of the day and night said tent having the 
 sky for its roof as usual. 
 
 Their camping-ground upon this occasion was in the 
 heart of a dense pine wood, where, notwithstanding the 
 grim and spectral surroundings, they slept soundly 
 until after midnight, and then arose refreshed and 
 ready for another day's march on the road to free- 
 dom. Hoe-cake and pinders (angli&l, peanuts) formed 
 their only repast, which they found sufficiently luxurious 
 under the circumstances. 
 
 It now became necessary to find their bearings. 
 There was no star plainly visible, and they had not 
 yet learned to take the moon as a guide. Moreover, 
 the heavenly bodies in Southern latitudes have so dif- 
 ferent an appearance from those seen at the North, 
 that they were frequently in doubt as to the points of 
 the compass. " I remember," writes Captain Glazier, 
 " that it caused me great grief to find that the North 
 Star was much nearer the horizon, and seemed to have 
 lost that prominence which is given to it in higher 
 latitudes, where it is a guide, standing far above tree- 
 top and mountain." 
 
 What the lofty stars failed to teach, however, they 
 learned from humbler signs. Glazier, in his youth, 
 acquired the lesson in woodcraft, that inoss hangs 
 heaviest upon the northern side of tree trunks; and 
 then the streams in this part of the continent, for the 
 most part, flow towards the southeast, so that our
 
 CROSSING THE EDISTOS. 235 
 
 friends were not altogether without indications of their 
 position with regard to the points of the compass. 
 
 They were greatly annoyed by a serious obstacle to 
 their safe progress, which presented itself in the shape 
 of a vast multitude of dogs, of all sizes and every 
 variety of breed. There were dogs of high degree, 
 dogs of low degree, and mongrel curs of no degree ; 
 and all these animals were in possession of one ambi- 
 tion in common, namely, to nose out and hunt a 
 Yankee ! 
 
 Consequently, from the deep-mouthed baying of the 
 blood-hound, or the mastiff, to the sniff and snarl of 
 the rat-terrier, their music was not agreeable to the 
 fugitives, who had, however, to contend with this 
 difficulty, and surmount it. 
 
 Confining themselves to the pathless forest, the roads 
 were now frequently lost sight of for miles. Occasion- 
 ally, in the effort to shun the high-road, they would 
 come suddenly upon a dwelling, and the inevitable 
 lank, yellow dog would pounce out upon them, and 
 add wings to their feet. 
 
 It was always a pleasant interruption of their lonely 
 tramp to meet any negroes. These people, so patient 
 under oppression, so humble under correction, were 
 ever faithful and devoted to those whom they believed 
 to be the friends of their race. Our hero, of course, 
 had rare opportunities of observing the characteristics 
 of this people. Simple, harmless and gentle, crimes 
 of violence among them were very rare, and the cruel- 
 ties practised upon them seem rather to have opened 
 their hearts to sympathy than to have hardened them 
 into vindictiveness. 
 
 With the aid of many of these devoted people,
 
 236 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Glazier and his friend reached and crossed the North 
 Edisto, the latter a task of some magnitude. The 
 river, at the point where they reached it, is not a single 
 stream, but a maze of creeks and bayous, all of which 
 it was necessary to cross in order to attain the opposite 
 bank of what is known as the South Edisto River. 
 
 While passing over a bridge that spanned one of the 
 creeks, Glazier heard footsteps upon another bridge in 
 their rear; and so trained and acute does the ear of 
 man become when disciplined in such a school of peril- 
 ous experiences, that he knew at once they had nothing 
 to fear from those who followed ; for, instead of the 
 bold, firm tread of the man who hunts, it was the 
 uncertain, hesitating, half-halting step of the hunted. 
 
 "Escaped prisoners," whispered our two friends 
 simultaneously, and Glazier, stepping boldly forth, 
 gave the challenge, " Who goes there ! " 
 
 " With a trembling start," says our fugitive hero, 
 "the foremost man replied, 'Friends! ' 
 
 "'Halt, friends! and advance one,'" commanded 
 Lieutenant Glazier. 
 
 Very cautiously, and with the manner of one ready 
 to turn at any moment and dash into the recesses of 
 the swamp, one of the strangers came forward to within 
 a few feet of his interrogator, and craning his body 
 over, peered nervously into his face. Thereupon a 
 mutual recognition as Federals was the result, and 
 Lemon discovered that one of the .new comers had been 
 a fellow-prisoner with himself. This made matters 
 pleasant, and although it was mutually agreed that it 
 would be wise to separate, and take different routes, both 
 parties unconsciously protracted the meeting until they 
 were startled into caution by perceiving almost directly
 
 A SCARE. 237 
 
 in front of them, surrounding a large fire, a Confed- 
 erate encampment. "It proved to be a squad of tax- 
 gatherers, going about the country with quartermasters' 
 wagons, collecting supplies." 
 
 Further progress was now impossible. The enemy 
 occupied the only practicable road in front, and they 
 were flanked on both sides by large ponds of water. 
 Our party thereupon stealthily retreated into the woods, 
 where they finally concluded to make themselves con- 
 tented for the remainder of the night.
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 PROGRESS OF THE FUGITIVES. 
 
 Parting company. Thirst and no water. Hoping for the end. 
 The boy and the chicken. Conversation of ladies overheard. The 
 fugitives pursued. The sleeping village. Captain Bryant. The 
 alba sus. Justifiable murder, and a delicious meal. Darkies 
 and their prayers. Man proposes ; God disposes. An adventure. 
 A ruse de guerre. Across the Savannah. 
 
 ON emerging from their place of concealment, the 
 following morning, the road proved to be once 
 more open. The tax-collectors had departed. Warned 
 by the experience of the previous night the newly 
 found friends reluctantly parted company, Glazier and 
 Lemon pursuing a separate route from the others. 
 
 Our friends had suffered much in various ways since 
 they shook the dust of Columbia from their feet, 
 but now a dire misfortune overtook them in the total 
 absence of water. The waters of the swamps were 
 poisonous, and their longing desire and hope was that 
 they might soon come upon a spring or stream to slake 
 their burning thirst, which threatened to unfit them for 
 the exertion necessary. 
 
 The land, in the region of country they had now 
 entered, was waste and arid for the most part sand, 
 a few stunted trees being the sole vegetation. These 
 trees had nothing pleasant in their appearance, as forest 
 trees usually have. The branches seemed destitute of sap, 
 as the leaves were of verdure ; they had not reached 
 (238)
 
 THE BOY AND THE CHICKEN. 239 
 
 maturity, and yet possessed none of the lithe grace of 
 saplings. 
 
 Our fugitives were parched, fevered, and weak 
 before they emerged from this inhospitable tract of 
 country, but at length reached a point where the vege- 
 tation was fresher, and finally, to their great joy, discov- 
 ered a spring. Here, to use Glazier's own words, they 
 realized " the value of cold water to a thirsty soul." 
 " The stream ran through a ravine nearly a hundred 
 feet in depth, while high up on the banks were groves 
 of pines." 
 
 After their passage through the "Desert," they were 
 in excellent condition to appreciate the wild and sol- 
 emn grandeur of the spot they had now reached, and 
 for a considerable time they could not make up their 
 minds to leave the place. At length, however, they 
 resumed their journey. December second found the 
 two friends still far from their destination, and by no 
 means out of danger. It was one week only since they 
 bade adieu to Columbia, and yet many weeks seemed 
 to them to have passed. Still they were making con- 
 siderable progress, and had by this time reached a 
 swamp near Aiken, South Carolina. 
 
 Having journeyed all night since quitting the 
 secluded ravine, they were ready once more to cast 
 themselves upon the soft moss under a venerable tree, 
 near which was a gurgling spring. Here they slept 
 soundly until dawn, when a colored boy passing down a 
 road which came within their range of vision attracted 
 attention. The boy was carrying a basket, and they 
 were suffering very seriously again from hunger. 
 Lemon followed, and called to him: "Hold on, my 
 boy ; I want to see you ! " The lad muttered some-
 
 240 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 thing, but the only word they could distinguish was 
 "chicken!" He then ran off as fast as his legs would 
 carry him. The lieutenant, with great emphasis, 
 endeavored to reassure him, but it was of no use. He 
 ran as if a legion of evil spirits was at his heels, and 
 Lemon returned to his comrade very much disappointed 
 and chagrined. " Now they are sure to overtake us," 
 said he, "we shall be prisoners again before night!" 
 
 "Never fear," was the reply of his cooler com- 
 panion ; " as long as there is a swamp in the neighbor- 
 hood, we'll lead them a lively dance." 
 
 So the friends gathered up their belongings, and in 
 a few minutes put a considerable distance between 
 themselves and their resting-place of the previous night. 
 Finally they concealed themselves in a swamp about a 
 mile distant. A road bordered the margin of their 
 sanctuary so closely, that they distinctly overheard a 
 conversation between three ladies who passed. The 
 chasing of a negro boy by a Yankee was the topic of 
 their discourse. 
 
 This information made our friends more cautious, 
 and it is well they were so, for, towards evening, 
 several mounted men armed with guns were seen by 
 them upon the main road leading to Aiken ; their evi- 
 dent purpose being to intercept the fugitives, of whose 
 presence in their neighborhood the boy had made 
 report. 
 
 Forewarned was forearmed, and our hero and his 
 companion determined to give the enemy a wide berth. 
 Again, therefore, plunging into the recesses of a 
 neighboring swamp, they went quietly to sleep, and 
 slept until midnight, when Glazier awoke to see 
 thousands of stars glittering through the spectral
 
 A SLEEPING VILLAGE. 241 
 
 branches of the pines, and away off toward the western 
 horizon, a flood of silvery effulgence from the waning 
 moon. 
 
 Entranced by the beauty of the scene, he awoke his 
 comrade, and all around being buried in profound 
 silence, they proceeded on their way. It was not long 
 before they found themselves upon the outskirts of the 
 village of Aiken, and no practicable path upon either 
 side presenting itself, but one resource remained, namely, 
 to steal cautiously through, although this involved the 
 imminent risk of discovery. On, therefore, they walked 
 until they came to the border of the village. They 
 found it dumb with sleep. Not a sound disturbed the 
 silence. The very dogs, their usually sleepless foes, 
 appeared for once to have become wearied and gone 
 to rest. 
 
 There is something solemn about a sleeping town. 
 The solitude of the swamp and wood is solemn ; but 
 the ghostly stillness of a town, where all its inhabi- 
 tants lie buried in sleep, and no sign or sound pro- 
 claims the presence of life in man or beast, is of so 
 weird a character as to produce a sensation of awe, akin 
 to fear. The shadows that enwrapped them as they 
 came beneath the buildings, and the fitful gleams of 
 moonlight that fell upon them when streets were crossed, 
 seemed not lights and shadows at all, but strange, in- 
 tangible things. And when at length they reached 
 the outer limit of the village, and the distant woods were 
 seen by the moon's rays, our travellers felt as if they 
 had been wandering in a graveyard, where the tombs 
 were houses, and they wished they were in the swamp 
 again, where such uncanny fancies never troubled them. 
 When the toad and lizard, snakes and other loathsome
 
 242 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 things, crawled around their swampy bed, they cared 
 nothing; but the dead silence of a cloudless night, 
 brooding over a swarm of their fellow-beings, brought 
 with it a feeling they could not account for or under- 
 stand ; and therefore it was with a sense of great relief 
 they found themselves at the outer edge of the town. 
 
 Their satisfaction, however, was somewhat moderated 
 when, at a sudden turn of the road, they abruptly came 
 upon a man and a boy, who were picking their way 
 with such velvety tread that the two parties were face 
 to face before either was aware of the proximity of the 
 other. The strangers appeared to be the more alarmed, 
 for they were just making a secret and rapid detour 
 with the view of debouching into a side street, when, 
 feeling sure that none but fugitives would be so anxious 
 to escape an interview, Glazier hailed them : 
 
 "Don't be uneasy, boys! We're friends! We're 
 Yankees!" 
 
 His conjecture proved correct. The strangers were 
 Captain Bryant, of the Fifth New York Cavalry, and 
 a friend. "They had," says Captain Glazier, "a negro 
 guide, who was to secrete them in a hut until the next 
 night, when they were to proceed, as we had done, and 
 reach the line of freedom by the nearest route." 
 
 The interview was brief, the parties differing as to 
 which was the most expedient route, and the discussion 
 terminated by each taking the one he thought best. 
 Glazier and his comrade made off to a swamp, and 
 upon securing a safe resting-place, were overjoyed to 
 find a venerable sow and her litter approaching. They 
 greeted the porcine mother, says our friend, "other- 
 wise than did wandering ^Eneas the alba sus lying 
 under the hollow trees of ancient Italy," for, " enticing
 
 "HELLO, SAMBO I" 243 
 
 them with crumbs of hoe-cake," they both in unison 
 struck a juvenile porker on the head with a heavy cane, 
 and then Uncle Zeb's mammoth knife came into re- 
 quisition, and did good service. Over the embers of a 
 fire kindled in a hole in the ground, they roasted the 
 little fellow, and made a delicious meal. 
 
 They had scarcely finished their unexpected feast, 
 when again the thud of an axe in the distance smote 
 on their ears, and Glazier crept cautiously out to re- 
 connoitre. The wood-cutter proved to be a colored lad, 
 and having a vivid recollection of their scampering 
 friend of " chicken " fame, he hailed him in this wise : 
 "Hello, Sambo!" 
 
 This manner of salute left the party addressed in 
 doubt as to the colors under which the young white 
 stranger served. Off went his hat, therefore, and he 
 stood grinning and waiting to hear more. Our hero 
 walked quickly up to him, and frankly explained the 
 situation, concluding, as usual, with a request for infor- 
 mation and aid. Both were promptly tendered, and 
 shortly after, the fugitives were concealed in a corn- 
 fodder house. Here, in the evening, a motley and 
 humorous delegation of darkies waited upon them and 
 after ventilating their sage opinions upon the conduct 
 of the war, organized a prayer-meeting ; and, if the 
 fervor of human prayer availeth, they doubtless dam- 
 aged the cause of Secession materially that evening. 
 
 The topographical knowledge of these well-meaning 
 friends appears to have been at fault, fur had Glazier 
 followed the route they advised, instead of striking the 
 railroad running from Charleston to Augusta, on the 
 west side of Aiken, which would have enabled them, 
 by pursuing it to the westward, to reach Augusta, they
 
 244 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 struck it on the east side, and consequently by mistake 
 followed it towards Charleston, precisely the place to 
 which they did not want to go. 
 
 " How far is it, my boy, by this road, to Drain- 
 side ? " asked a mud-splashed traveler of a shrewd lad 
 by the roadside. 
 
 " If you keep on the way you are heading, and can 
 manage the Atlantic and Pacific on horseback," re- 
 plied the boy, " it is 23,999 miles. If you turn your 
 horse's head and go right back, it is one mile." 
 
 Our friends were in a somewhat similar condition. 
 Soon, however, in the darkness, they came to a small 
 village, where a freight train was in waiting for an 
 early start. They tried to conceal themselves on 
 board this train, but very fortunately for their safety 
 they could not find a hiding-place in or under the cars, 
 and shortly afterwards discovered that Charleston was 
 its destination and not Augusta. Had they boarded 
 this train they would certainly have been recaptured in 
 Charleston and sent back to imprisonment. "A mer- 
 ciful Providence interposed," Glazier writes. "Thus 
 ' man proposes,' often to his own ruin, but ' God dis- 
 poses/ always to His own glory, and the good of his 
 creatures." 
 
 A blood-hound was on their track in the course of 
 the night, the deep bayings being plainly audible, but 
 his scent being at fault, the trail of the fugitives was 
 lost, and he shortly barked himself out of hearing. 
 
 When daybreak came and a passenger train filled 
 with rebel soldiers and recruits swept past them, setting 
 up a savage yell at sight of the pedestrians, it was 
 feared by the latter that the train might be stopped 
 with a view to their capture, so they once more concealed 
 themselves in the wood.
 
 RETRACING THEIR STEPS. 245 
 
 The sound of heavy cannonading reassured them as 
 to the proximity of Federal troops ; but, where was 
 Augusta ? Accurate information on this point was ab- 
 solutely essential before further progress was made; 
 and Lemon was commissioned to obtain it. He was 
 so far successful that he learned from some negro 
 wood-choppers much to the chagrin of both that 
 they had been walking all night in the opposite direc- 
 tion from Augusta, that is, on the direct road to 
 Charleston ! They also learned, what was much more 
 cheering, that they could cross the Savannah River, at 
 a point twenty miles below Augusta, at Point Comfort; 
 that Sherman was making straight for Savannah, and 
 therefore their chances of ultimately falling in with 
 his army were by no means impaired. 
 
 No time was lost in moving forward in the direction 
 indicated, and during the night our hero met with an 
 adventure which we cannot do better than relate in 
 his own words ; he says : " We came to a fork in the 
 road, and after debating some time as to which course 
 we should pursue, I leaped over the fence and made 
 for a negro hut, while several hounds from the planta- 
 tion house followed hard on my track. I managed, 
 by some tall running, to come in a few feet ahead, and 
 bolted into the shanty without warning or formality, 
 slamming the door behind me to keep out the dogs. 
 A great stupid negro was standing before the fire, his 
 hands and face buried in fresh pork and hoe-cake, 
 which he was making poor work at eating. His broad, 
 fat countenance glistened with an unguent distilled 
 partly from within and partly from without. Turn- 
 ing my eyes from the negro to the untidy hearth, they 
 were greeted, as were also my olfactories, with a skillet 
 of pork frying over the c-onK
 
 246 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 " Without troubling him to answer any questions, I 
 opened the mouth of my haversack and poured into it 
 the dripping contents of the skillet. I next observed 
 that the ashes on the hearth had a suspiciously fat 
 appearance, and, taking the tongs, began raking among 
 them. My suspicions were verified, for two plump- 
 looking hoe-cakes came to light, which were also 
 deposited in the haversack. 
 
 "Looking around still farther I saw what I had 
 not observed before, Dinah's black head, as she peered 
 out from among the bed-clothes, rolling two of the 
 most astonished white eyes that ever asked the ques- 
 tion, ' What's you g'wine to do next?' Not seeing 
 any practical way in which I could answer her mute 
 question, I said to Sambo, ' Call the dogs into the 
 house.' This he did hastily. I then asked, 'Uncle, 
 what road must this rebel take for Tinker Creek?' 
 ' De right han' one, out dar', I reckon,' he answered. 
 Again bidding him keep the hounds iu the house till 
 morning, I rushed out to the road and joined my com- 
 panion. We made lively tracks for about three miles, 
 after which we took it more leisurely, stopping to rest 
 and refresh ourselves at every stream that crossed the 
 road." 
 
 The winter was by this time fairly upon them, and 
 sleeping in the open air by no means a pleasant expe- 
 rience. They therefore made long marches, and by 
 the aid of an occasional friendly push from their negro 
 allies at length arrived in the vicinity of Point Com- 
 fort. This was on the seventh of December, and the 
 twelfth day of their pilgrimage. After being some- 
 what alarmed by the proximity of a pack of dogs, with 
 which some boys were hunting, they escaped discovery,
 
 CROSSING THE SAVANNAH. 247 
 
 and securing another negro for a guide they on the 
 same night found themselves upon the banks of the 
 Savannah River. 
 
 A colored man's cabin, as usual, sheltered them during 
 the day, and their host and his dusky neighbors (many 
 of whom flocked around to see the Yankees, as was 
 their custom) proving to be fishermen well acquainted 
 with the river, our friends prevailed upon one of their 
 number to undertake the task of carrying them across. 
 The first difficulty that presented itself was, where to 
 find a boat; but their host remembered, he said, a 
 place upon one of the tributaries of the Savannah 
 where one lay, not exactly in good sailing trim it is 
 true, for the authorities had ordered the destruction of 
 boats along all the stream:, where escaped prisoners 
 were likely to seek a passage, and this craft had not 
 escaped their vigilance : but he thought, by the liberal 
 use of pitch and cotton, materials easily obtainable in 
 that neighborhood, it could be made sufficiently water- 
 tight to answer their purpose. Accordingly, accom- 
 panied by their friendly Charon, with his pitch-pot and 
 cotton, they reached the spot indicated and found the 
 boat. 
 
 It was in a very dilapidated state, but "all night 
 long the faithful fellow worked, caulking and pitch- 
 ing," while the fugitives "lay concealed in an old 
 hollow beech log." 
 
 It was midnight before he had finished his task, and 
 launched the boat into the stream. She looked very 
 shaky, but the extemporized shipwright reassured them 
 by saying confidently : 
 
 "She's ready, niassa. I'll soon land you in 
 Georgey." 
 19
 
 248 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 They were scarcely, however, in the boat before she 
 commenced to leak ; there was no help for it, so our 
 adventurers betook themselves to bailing the water 
 out as fast as it entered, and the zealous negro pulled 
 away with all his might. They kept her afloat until 
 within a short distance of the wished-for shore, and then, 
 seeing that if they did not quit her she would certainly 
 quit them, the two passengers leaped out, and managed 
 with some difficulty to ascend the beach.
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 THE PERILS OF AN ESCAPE. 
 
 Alligators. A detachment of Southern chivalry. A scare. Re- 
 pairs neatly executed. Misery and despair. Virtue its own 
 reward. Hunger and desperation. Audacity. A Confederate 
 officer. "A good Union man." " Two sights and a jambye." 
 A narrow escape. 
 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER and his companion were 
 \^J not insensible to the danger they incurred of 
 being urawn under the water by an alligator; animals 
 they knew to be numerous and voracious in that river, 
 and were therefore not slow in quitting its banks. So, 
 bidding a hearty good-bye to their humble companion, 
 who was already busy re-caulking his boat for the 
 home voyage, they once more plunged into the recesses 
 of the swamps, intending to push forward as far as 
 possible before the morning dawned. 
 
 They wended their way through a Southern cypress 
 swamp. Some distance back from the river they could 
 perceive a large plantation-house, with its out-buildings 
 and accessories, protected by groups of oak and beech ; 
 but they dared not approach it. Under the far-reach- 
 ing and sheltering cypress they pursued their way. 
 
 The cypress here attains considerable height, the 
 branches issuing from a trunk formed like a cone; but 
 occasionally they are to be seen of very stunted growth. 
 Around the full-sized tree are frequently to be found 
 a whole family of dwarfs, nature Laving arrested their 
 
 (249)
 
 250 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 growth when from one to ten feet high. These would 
 present an unsightly look, were it not for the mantle 
 of Spanish moss that envelops, and gives them a 
 graceful and picturesque appearance. 
 
 Large alligators lay along the bayous, and on every 
 prostrate log, watching the movements of Glazier and 
 his companion. "They were," he says, "apparently 
 pleased at our misfortunes, and sent towards us loving, 
 hungry glances." As soon as approached, these " war- 
 dens of the marshes " would hobble to the edge of a 
 bayou, and allow themselves to fall in ; their eyes 
 remaining above water blinking at the invaders, as if 
 inviting them to follow. They were probably, as 
 Glazier observes, "a detachment of Southern chivalry 
 doing duty on their own grounds." 
 
 Finally, emerging from the swamp they entered a 
 corn-field, and discovered a delicious spring; and not 
 far off, a friendly negro. They arranged to meet him 
 here at eight o'clock, at which hour he returned and 
 piloted them to some of his friends a short distance off. 
 They were several times upon the point of being dis- 
 covered once by a planter, and again by a number of 
 white children, who, attended by their nurse, and a 
 pack of curs, approached within a few feet of their 
 hiding-place. Our friends gradually edged themselves 
 towards a thicket, which was distant about four miles 
 from Briar Creek, the latter being eighteen miles from 
 Millen the junction of the Augusta branch and the 
 main line of the Central Railway of Georgia. 
 
 At this thicket, feeling very weary, our fugitives 
 threw themselves on the ground, and were soon asleep. 
 Nothing occurred to disturb their slumber; but, on 
 awaking, their consternation was great to find them-
 
 NEAR1NG THE UNION LINES. 251 
 
 selves guarded by sentinels ! Four large hounds stood 
 looking down at them with an air of responsibility for 
 their safe-keeping; snuffing occasionally at their persons 
 to discover, probably, if they had the scent of game 
 This indicated an alarming condition of things. Anc 
 the fear fell upon them that the owner of the hounds 
 had discovered them while they slept, and they were 
 again prisoners. But their alarm soon subsided. No 
 human being appeared; and the dogs seemed to con- 
 sider their responsibility at an end, now that the slum- 
 berers were awake; and walking around them in the 
 most natural manner, with much show of dignity, 
 trooped away without even a parting salute, but greatly 
 to the relief of our alarmed friends. They were soon 
 after confronted by another source of affright. This 
 was the approach of a large cavalry patrol, which came 
 so near their place of concealment, that they were com- 
 pelled to forego a fire, cold as it was, and eat their 
 sweet potatoes raw the only rations left them. They 
 however escaped observation. 
 
 They knew nothing of the whereabouts of General 
 Sherman; but certain unmistakable indications satisfied 
 them that they were now approaching the scene of mil- 
 itary operations. Bridges destroyed, while others were 
 under the guard of bodies of soldiers ; large herds of 
 stock driven by the planters themselves to the recesses 
 of the swamps and forests for protection ; the hurrying 
 across country of men on horseback and afoot, and the 
 general appearance of excitement and unrest that pre- 
 vailed around them, convinced Glazier and his compan- 
 ion that the formidable Sherman was not very distant. 
 
 It was hard to be deprived of the comfort of a fire 
 at such an inclement season, for the weather had
 
 252 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 become intensely cold, and rain fell incessantly. A 
 merciful Providence, however, directed their steps 
 towards a spot where an aged negro was cutting wood 
 and warming himself at a fire by turns, and they were 
 thus enabled to thaw their frozen garments and gather 
 some warmth in their numbed limbs. With the aid of 
 the old negro, they improvised a rude tent by means 
 of their blankets, and on leaving for his supper, he 
 promised to return in the evening with some hoe-cakes. 
 This promise he faithfully fulfilled, and remained to 
 cobble Glazier's shoes into a condition of comparative 
 comfort. During the day the shoes had threatened to 
 part company with their owner and leave him barefoot. 
 
 The aforesaid shoes having been subjected to the 
 process of repair, our hero at first demurred to their 
 liberal dimensions, but learned, partly from the cobbler 
 and partly from experience, that as the 'possum skin 
 (which formed the uppers) began to dry, it acquired 
 the hardness and durability of Aorn; and hence, extra 
 space became necessary. The shoes lasted him till 
 the end of his adventures, and are still preserved as a 
 memento of auld lang syne. 
 
 The following day was passed in the swamp, a 
 wretched, dispiriting, drizzling rain, falling from morn 
 till night, bringing the temperature down to zero. They 
 recommenced their journey at dark despite the weather; 
 preferring to push ahead rather than seek shelter again, 
 with their friends, and so delay their progress. Thus they 
 tramped wearily along, until the small town of Alex- 
 ander was reached, and by this time their condition had 
 become so desperate, that they knocked at the first cabin 
 they came to. A white woman, in reply to their inquiry, 
 as to which was the road to Millen, said "she did not
 
 COLD, HU N GRY AND SHELTERLESS. 253 
 
 know." And now, for the first time since their escape 
 from Columbia, a feeling of despair took possession 
 of them. They were cold, hungry, worn out, nearly 
 naked, and shelterless, and such was their misery and 
 despair, that had they not suddenly stumbled upon a 
 large frame building used by negro laborers on the 
 railroad, they would have been recaptured from titter 
 powerlessness to seek concealment, or have fallen by the 
 wayside and died. 
 
 Here, however, they met with a generous reception, 
 and obtained the information they sought. After 
 exchanging some kind words with these humble people, 
 who heartily sympathized with them, Glazier and his 
 comrade proceeded on their way. 
 
 Everything went well until they unexpectedly 
 came to the banks of a considerable stream, and, 
 after a careful search, failed to discover any practi- 
 cable means of crossing it, except by fording. The 
 fact of its being fordable gave rise to an incident with 
 a moral, and as the gallant captain relates the story we 
 will quote his own words: 
 
 "Sitting," he writes, " on a log, and ruminating over 
 our chances, a very selfish piece of strategy suggested 
 itself. Accordingly, I said to Lemon, ' There is no use 
 of both getting wet ; we can carry each other over these 
 streams. If you will carry me over this, I will carry you 
 over the next.' I said, ' these streams,' although only one 
 was before us, and the most prominent thought in my 
 mind was that, in all probability, there would be no other. 
 
 " Lemon somehow failed to see the point, and con- 
 sented. Accordingly, taking off our shoes, I mounted 
 on the lieutenant's shoulders, as school-boys sometimes 
 carry each other, and he staggered through the stream
 
 254 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 with me, doing no worse than wetting ray feet. This 
 worked well. I congratulated myself, and gave a gen- 
 erous sympathy to Lemon in his shiver ings. The 
 chances were ten to one, I thought, that the carrying 
 business was at an end, when suddenly another stream, 
 wider than the first, rose up in the darkness before us. 
 There was no use in wincing, and I stripped for the task. 
 The lieutenant ascended to the position he had fairly 
 earned. I plunged into the water. The middle of the 
 stream was reached in safety, when, through no fault 
 of mine, either the water became too deep, or my back 
 became too weak for the burden, and the consequence 
 was, the worthy gentleman was nearly as well soaked 
 as myself when we reached the opposite shore. Selfish- 
 ness, as well as virtue, sometimes brings its own 
 reward." 
 
 They crossed three other streams during the night, 
 but, by mutual consent, the carrying contract was can- 
 celed, and each did his own wading. " Thus," adds 
 the captain, "another grand scheme for human eleva- 
 tion fell to the ground! " 
 
 Weary and wet to the skin, they persevered in their 
 onward course, until they reached another cypress 
 swamp, and discovered a road through it, which had 
 evidently been the scene of a recently fought battle. 
 Fences and buildings were razed to the ground, while 
 fragments of military equipments were scattered about 
 profusely broken muskets, spent cartridges, and dead 
 cattle; all told the story of a late conflict. 
 
 Our fugitives had no means of learning at the time 
 any particulars of the supposed fight, but were after- 
 ward informed that less than a week previous to their 
 being on the spot, General Kilpatrick's cavalry and
 
 HOPE REVIVES. 255 
 
 the Seventeenth Army Corps had swept like an 
 avalanche along that road. 
 
 The temperature by this time had somewhat mod- 
 erated, and Glazier and his companion, thinking it 
 unlikely the road would be much used for a time, con- 
 cluded that they might with safety lie down and ob- 
 tain some necessary rest and sleep. In their exhausted 
 condition, they slept through the day and the greater 
 part of the following night, arousing themselves with 
 difficulty for the work still before them. 
 
 Judging from the fact that many of the dead horses 
 seen on the road bore the brand of the "United 
 States," and from other indications, they arrived at the 
 conclusion that the Union forces were not very dis- 
 tant, and that they themselves were now possibly in 
 the wake of Sherman's army. This being the case, 
 the hope revived in their breasts of soon joining their 
 friends unless they had the misfortune to be picked 
 up by the enemy's scouts. Hence, having lost so much 
 of the night, they decided to travel this time by day, 
 and at once put their determination into practice. 
 Glazier and his friend soon discovered, however, that 
 they were not expedited in their journey to any great 
 extent the streams being greatly swollen by the recent 
 rains, formed a serious obstacle to their further pro- 
 gress. 
 
 They also felt that traveling by daylight was at- 
 tended with much hazard to their safety. One advan- 
 tage of journeying through a part of the country lately 
 traversed by an invading army, was found in the fact 
 of there being much smouldering fire along their line 
 of march, and thus our friends ran no risk of attracting 
 attention by approaching these fires at their several
 
 256 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 halting-places. This circumstance afforded one element 
 of comfort warmth. But another, still more impor- 
 tant, was lacking, namely food. 
 
 They had traveled the entire day without meeting a 
 single negro, and hence, their commissariat was non est, 
 and gaunt hunger created in them a sense of despera- 
 tion. In this state they reached, after sunset, a plan- 
 tation, where no house appeared but a number of 
 humble shanties ; and, weary, starving and desperate, 
 they boldly advanced to the door of the best-looking 
 cabin, and knocked for admission. 
 
 "Who's thar?" was answered in a tone, common to 
 the poor whites and blacks of that section, that afforded 
 no indication of the color of the speaker. That, how- 
 ever, was the first thing to determine before proceeding 
 further. So our hero replied, interrogatively: "Are 
 you black or white in there? " " Thar aint no niggahs 
 heah," was the response, and the indignant tone of its 
 delivery placed it beyond doubt that they had fallen 
 upon a family of "poor whites." Glazier thereupon 
 changed his voice to that of the "high-toned" rebel, 
 and asked why he kept an officer of the Confederate 
 army waiting for admittance. The man reluctantly 
 opened the door, and the soi-disant Confederate de- 
 manded in an imperious tone, "How long is it since 
 our army passed here ? " 
 
 " What army ? " was the cautious query, before an 
 answer was vouchsafed. 
 
 " Why the rebel army, of course ! " 
 
 The man hereupon stated that Wheeler's cavalry 
 had passed 'by a week before, following Sherman's rear 
 guard. 
 
 " How far is it to General Wheeler's headquarters?" 
 asked Lieutenant Glazier.
 
 A "BEESWAXER" 257 
 
 " I dun'no ! " growled the other ; " but I guess it's a 
 right smart distance." 
 
 To other questions, as to the possibility of obtaining 
 one or more horses and mules, and even a suggestion 
 that something to eat would not be unwelcome, the 
 
 fellow protested that the Yankees had stripped 
 
 the country of everything, and left them neither horses, 
 mules, nor anything to eat. Through the intervention 
 of his wife, however, Glazier finally obtained some 
 bread and sweet potatoes ; and, delivering a lecture to 
 him upon the gross ingratitude of treating in such a 
 niggardly manner a soldier who had .left a home of 
 opulence and comfort, to battle for his rights and 
 liberties, with much more of a similar audacious char- 
 acter, he left the house. 
 
 Time, however, was too precious to be wasted, and, 
 at the conclusion of the meal, they hurriedly resumed 
 their march. 
 
 A solitary planter passed them, returning their care- 
 fully-worded salutation, and, evidently mistaking them 
 for Confederates, volunteered the information that 
 "our cavalry" meaning Wheeler's, had passed that 
 point last Tuesday. He was barely out of view, when 
 they overtook a couple of negroes going to their work ; 
 and of them Glazier inquired the distance to the nearest 
 plantation, receiving for answer, "Jess a mile, raassa." 
 "Are there any white folks there?" asked our hero. 
 "Narry one, massa," was the reply; adding, "Dat ar 
 planter is what dey call a Beeswaxer" meaning a 
 Bushwacker, "and Massa Sherman took dem all orf." 
 Not wishing to commit themselves by imprudently 
 revealing their true character, Glazier asked them in- 
 differently, if they had seen any of Wheeler's cavalry
 
 258 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 lately. To which one of them responded, " Dar's 
 right smart of dem down at Mars' Brown's, free mile 
 from de swamp, and dey's haziu* de country all 
 'round." 
 
 This intelligence was not encouraging, but our 
 friends thought it the wiser course to proceed at once 
 to the plantation the negro had described. They soon 
 reached the place, and, finding that the dwelling of the 
 owner was closed, they, without delay, advanced to the 
 nearest of the smaller tenements, such as were usually 
 occupied by slaves. 
 
 Glazier did hot pause to knock at the door, but 
 boldly raised the latch and entered. He expected to 
 see the usual negro auntie with her brood of picka- 
 ninnies, or to meet the friendly glance of one of the 
 males, and therefore walked in very confidently, and 
 with a pleasant smile. This, however, soon changed 
 to a look of amazement, when he found himself face to 
 face with a Confederate officer in full uniform. Quick 
 as lightning, our hero determined upon his course. 
 
 "Ah, sir!" he exclaimed, with all the coolness he 
 could assume, "I perceive we are in the same service. 
 I can only hope you have not been so unfortunate as 
 myself." 
 
 "How unfortunate may you have been, sir?" the 
 vis a vis inquired. 
 
 "Why, at the late cavalry fight at Waynesboro', I 
 lost my horse, having him shot under me. I have 
 not had the good fortune to obtain another, and the 
 consequence is, that I have been compelled to walk the 
 whole distance to this point." 
 
 " I reckon, then, stranger, our cases are not alto- 
 gether dissimilar," the Confederate rejoined ; " I had 
 my horse killed there, too, but luckily got a mule."
 
 GLAZIER PLAYING REBEL. 259 
 
 In anticipation of an inquiry which, if addressed to 
 himself, might lead to unpleasant complications, Gla- 
 zier no\v asked : " What command he was attached 
 to?" "Forty-third Alabama Mounted Infantry," 
 said the other; and then put a similar question. 
 "Third South Carolina Cavalry," said Glazier, feeling 
 that he would be more at home as a trooper than an 
 infantry soldier. To carry out his assumed character, 
 he added some remarks regarding Sherman's barbari- 
 ties, and was just congratulating himself upon the gul- 
 libility of the Confederate, when his apprehensions 
 were revived by a remark, that it was "strange a rebel 
 officer should be dressed in a Federal uniform." 
 
 "Not at all, sir," was the quick response, "a poor 
 fellow must wear what he can get in times like these. 
 I, have not had a full equipment since I entered the 
 service, and hang me, if I ever expect to get one. 
 In the fight at Waynesboro' we captured a few Yanks, 
 and I just stripped one fellow after he died, and took 
 his clothes." 
 
 This explanation appeared to satisfy the rebel officer, 
 as he remarked, " that was a good idea, and I wish 
 I had been as sensible myself." After inquiry about 
 the probability of obtaining some "grub" from the 
 auntie, whose hut he supposed the place to be, and 
 receiving a discouraging reply, Glazier was advised to 
 call upon a Mr. Brown. The property of this loyal 
 gentleman had been protected from seizure by General 
 Sherman, on account of his having claimed to be a 
 " good Union man," and by General Wheeler, because 
 he was a "good rebel," and his larder was described to 
 be, in consequence, well stocked. Our hero prepared 
 to depart, first earnestly inquiring the road to Mr. 
 Brown's residence.
 
 260 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 "About two sights and a jambye," said the Alabam- 
 ian, which interpreted, meant, twice as far as they could 
 see, and the width of a swamp. 
 
 Having obtained all the information he desired, 
 without the remotest intention of availing himself of 
 the "good Union man's" hospitality, Glazier said 
 " good-day," and rejoined his friend. They made the 
 best of their way along a path, until a turn carried 
 them out of the rebel officer's sight, then wheeled sud- 
 denly round, and ran rapidly for a considerable distance 
 in the opposite direction to Mr. Brown's.
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 RECAPTURED BY A CONFEDERATE OUTPOST. 
 
 Fugitive slaves. A rebel planter. The Big Ebenezer. A sound of 
 oars. A ruse de guerre. Burial of a dead soldier. A free ride. 
 Groping in the dark. " Who goes there ! " Recaptured. Nil 
 desperaudum. James Brooks. Contraband of war. Confederate 
 murders. In the saddle again. A dash for freedom. Again 
 captured. Tried as a spy. 
 
 OUR hero had been somewhat impressed with the 
 subdued tone and manner of the Confederate 
 officer with whom he had lately parted. To some ex- 
 tent he manifested a discouraged and cowed bearing, 
 and this, taken with some other circumstances in their 
 recent experience, led our friends to hope that the end 
 was not very remote. 
 
 After bidding adieu to the Confederate, they walked 
 about two miles before discovering a place of conceal- 
 ment in another swamp. Here they unexpectedly 
 came upon a party of negroes sleeping around a large 
 fire. They proved to be fugitive slaves, who had 
 abandoned their homes in Burke County, Georgia, to 
 follow in the rear of Sherman's army. They had 
 formed part of a body of several hundred persons of 
 all ages and both sexes, who had escaped and sought 
 refuge upon an island in Big Ebenezer Creek, and had 
 been inhumanly shelled out by the Confederates. 
 Thence they had scattered over the country in small 
 bands, and the present detached party were working 
 
 (261)
 
 262 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 their way back to their masters. Captain Glazier 
 despatched one of them with a haversack in search of 
 some food among the resident colored people, and the 
 result was so far satisfactory that our friends were put 
 in possession of a good supply of sweet potatoes. 
 
 After another march, and while still in the swamp, 
 they heard wood-choppers, and Lemon started to 
 reconnoitre. Guided by the sound of the axe, he ap- 
 proached a small clearing, and seeing a negro, as he had 
 expected, wielding the axe, walked forward to him, but 
 was suddenly startled by observing a burly white man 
 sitting on a log, smoking and looking on. They eyed 
 each other for a moment iu silence, when presently the 
 planter demanded in a blustering voice, " What are you 
 doing here, in a blue uniform?" Lemon was not slow 
 to answer in a corresponding tone, "I am serving my 
 country, as every loyal man should do : what have you 
 to say about it?" 
 
 " I believe you're a d d Yankee," said the plan- 
 ter. " You're welcome to your opinion, old Blow- 
 hard," responded Lemon. "This is a free country; I 
 am a Yankee all but the d d and now what do 
 you propose to do about it ?" (All this in an assumed 
 tone of bluster, as the best adapted to the situation.) 
 "We'll see! we'll see!" rejoined the planter, and at once 
 started in a direct line for his house. Lemon lost no 
 time, but returned as quickly as possible to his com- 
 rade, and without any deliberation they evacuated the 
 enemy's country with as much expedition as their tired 
 legs were capable of exerting. Their ears were soon 
 saluted with the music of a pack of hounds let loose on 
 their track by the burly rebel, and the affair would 
 have had a disastrous ending if they had not oppor-
 
 FLANKING THE ENEMY. 263 
 
 tunely encountered a considerable stream, and by 
 wading through it for nearly a mile, succeeded in 
 cutting off the scent of the hounds. 
 
 The planter had raised a hue and cry for miles 
 around, and our hunted friends, from their covert, saw 
 mounted men patrolling the corduroy road through the 
 swamp, seemingly under the belief that the "Yankees" 
 would be driven to use this highway eventually, and 
 thus fall an easy prey into their hands. The man- 
 hunters, however, found themselves at fault, for our 
 hero had learned, in the hard school of experience, to 
 anticipate all such contingencies. He and Lemon 
 therefore secreted themselves until late in the night, 
 determined to rob them of their game. 
 
 It was approaching midnight, December fifteenth, 
 when the fugitives crept cautiously to the margin of 
 the swamp. A large fire denoted the position of the 
 planter's picket. They ventured out through the mud 
 and water with the purpose of flanking the enemy on 
 their left a hazardous proceeding, and attended with 
 much suffering from the intense coldness of the water. 
 In two hours, however, they had reached a point on 
 the opposite side of the encampment, and fearing dis- 
 covery and pursuit, soon placed two or three miles be- 
 tween themselves and the foe. Sometimes they were 
 made cognizant of the nearness of the parties in search 
 of them, by overhearing their conversation, which 
 treated mainly of Sherman's march to the sea, how it 
 would affect the Confederacy, and similar interesting 
 topics. 
 
 Our friends passed the last picket at the edge of 
 the swamp, but deeming it unwise to relax in speed 
 or vigilance, pushed forward to the banks of the
 
 264 8WORD AND PEN. 
 
 "Big Ebenezer," which advanced them three miles 
 further. 
 
 Here, upon the charred abutment of a burned bridge, 
 Glazier and his friend paused, and with the dark river 
 in their front, debated how they were to reach the other 
 side. The dawn was just breaking, and through the 
 rising mist they could discern the opposite shore, but 
 no practicable mode of reaching it. They must not, 
 however, remain here after daybreak, and therefore 
 sought and found a place of concealment, again in the 
 hateful swamp, but not far from the river's bank. 
 They were soon enjoying the rest and sleep of the 
 weary. 
 
 Lemon was startled from his slumber by a sound 
 resembling that of oars. He awoke Glazier, and both 
 listened intently, at a loss to understand the meaning 
 of such a sound in such a place. In a few minutes the 
 noise ceased, and looking cautiously from their hiding- 
 place, they observed two men pass near them, having 
 the appearance of messengers or couriers, with des- 
 patches, which they could plainly see in their hands. 
 It at once occurred to our hero and his companion that 
 the boat in which these men had rowed themselves up 
 the river, could be made available for crossing to its 
 opposite bank. They found it moored to a tree, and 
 at once embarked and crossed the stream. To prevent 
 pursuit they cast the boat adrift, and as speedily as 
 possible left "Big Ebeuezer" behind them. 
 
 At a short distance from the river side Lemon stum- 
 bled over the dead body of a soldier, which, upon 
 examination, proved to be that of a Federal. Our 
 friends having no means of placing the body under- 
 ground, concluded to bury it in the river, and thus
 
 A LEAD COMRADE. 265 
 
 prevent to some extent its desecration by dogs or other 
 carrion-seeking animals that might find it exposed. 
 This was the best they could do under the circum- 
 stances, and thus the poor body found a sailor's, if not 
 a soldier's grave. 
 
 They had advanced not many paces again when they 
 discovered two horses tied to a tree, possibly the 
 property of the two couriers whose boat they had pre- 
 viously utilized. These they looked upon as fair spoil 
 in an enemy's country, and with little compunction and 
 less ceremony mounted and started on their way. A 
 few miles brought them to the verge of the wood, and 
 the day was now breaking. They therefore reluctantly 
 dismounted, turned their steeds adrift for fear of 
 detection, and trudged forward on foot once more. 
 
 Soon they had reason to congratulate themselves on 
 their prudence in dismounting. Another quarter of a 
 mile brought within view a Confederate picket, but 
 they were not themselves observed. They accordingly 
 sought a hiding-place among the thick undergrowth, 
 and were soon asleep, remaining so until midnight. 
 They then turned the flank of the picket and proceeded 
 on their journey. 
 
 Long immunity from the peril of recapture had 
 now inspired Glazier and his friend with hope and 
 full confidence in successfully attaining the end of 
 their struggles. The swamp, the river, the alligator, 
 the man-hunter, and worse than all, the blood-hound, 
 had been met and successfully overcome or evaded ; and 
 after three long weeks of travel from the execrable and 
 inhuman people, who had held them as prisoners of war, 
 and treated them worse than dogs, they now found 
 themselves within twenty miles of Savannah.
 
 256 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Resting himself upon a fallen tree, clad in rags, 
 hungry and reduced almost to the proportions of a 
 skeleton by long fasting, Glazier and his companion 
 were able to congratulate themselves upon their won- 
 derful preservation thus far. All seemed to foreshadow 
 their final triumph, and their spirits were cheered, not- 
 withstanding that food had not passed their lips for 
 the past thirty-six hours, with the exception of a few 
 grains of corn picked up by the way. Probably within 
 the brief space of twenty-four hours they would be 
 again free and under the protection of the glorious 
 flag, in whose defence they had fought and suffered so 
 much. 
 
 Flushed with their past success and elated with 
 hope for the future they recommenced their march. 
 They had no exact information as to the position of the 
 Federal army, and were in fact groping their way in 
 the dark figuratively as well as literally every sense 
 on the alert to avoid the enemy's picket lines. 
 
 On reaching Little Ebenezer Creek about midnight 
 they were chagrined to find the bridge destroyed, but 
 after reconnoitring for a time, were satisfied that the 
 coast was clear on the opposite side. Finding some 
 broken planks they constructed a raft and paddled 
 themselves across the stream. 
 
 They were now on the Savannah River Road, over 
 which Kilpatrick's cavalry and the Fourteenth Army 
 Corps had passed but a week before. Old camping- 
 grounds were numerous along their way, and each 
 was examined closely for any bread or other eatables 
 they thought might have been left by the array. 
 
 They were closely engaged in this search, when 
 "Wno COMES THERE?" was gruffly shouted by a 
 voice near them.
 
 RECAPTURED. 267 
 
 w Friends," promptly answered Glazier. 
 
 "Advance one ! " commanded the picket. 
 
 " I advanced promptly," writes Captain Glazier, in 
 the history of his capture and imprisonment, "and 
 arriving near my captors found them to be mounted 
 infantry. They were sitting upon their horses in the 
 shade of some cypress-trees. One asked, 'Who are 
 you?' to which I replied, 'A scout to General Hardie, 
 and must not be detained, as I have important infor- 
 mation for the general.' 
 
 " The picket replied, * I'm instructed to take every 
 person to the officer of the picket that approaches this 
 post after dark.' 
 
 " ' I can't help it, sir. It is not customary to arrest 
 scouts, and I must pass on.' 
 
 "'You cannot; I must obey orders. I do not 
 doubt the truth of your assertion ; but until you have 
 seen the lieutenant, you will not be allowed to pass 
 this post.' 
 
 " Finding that I had met a good soldier I saw that 
 it was useless to trifle with him, and tried to console 
 myself with the thought that I should be able to dupe 
 the officer; and as we were hurried on towards the 
 reserve of the picket my mind was occupied in arrang- 
 ing a plan for our defence, as spies to the great rebel 
 chief. Arrived at the reserve we found nearly all 
 asleep, in close proximity to a large rail-fire, including 
 the lieutenant. 
 
 "A little rough shaking soon roused him up, and, 
 rubbing his eyes, he asked, 'What's wanted?' 
 
 "I quickly answered, 'I'm surprised, sir, that 
 scouts to our generals should be arrested by your 
 picket.'
 
 268 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 "He said, 'My instructions are positive, and no 
 man can pass this post without examination.' 
 
 " ' Very well, then,' I said, ' be good enough to 
 examine us at once.' 
 
 " ' Have you passes ? ' 
 
 "'No, sir; not at present. We had papers when 
 we left the general's headquarters; but having been 
 scouting in Northern Georgia, for the past two weeks, 
 our papers are worn out and lost.' 
 
 " ' You have some papers about you, I suppose ? ' 
 
 "Thinking that by answering in the affirmative, 
 and producing quickly an old package of letters which 
 had been received while in Libby Prison, that none of 
 them would be examined, I hastily drew them from 
 the side-pocket of my jacket and held them before me, 
 saying, 'I hope here are enough, sir.' 
 
 " The lieutenant's curiosity led him to take one 
 which had been received from Colonel Clarence Buel, 
 of Troy, New York. He held it near the fire, and 
 noticing the date, turned his eyes towards me and 
 again to the letter; the second glance seemed to satisfy 
 him that I was not a rebel, and he remarked very 
 indignantly, 'Then you are scouting for General 
 Hardie, are you? I believe you are a d d Yankee 
 spy! and if you were to get your deserts I should hang 
 you to the first tree I come to/ Said I, ; Lieutenant, 
 do not be too hasty. I can convince you that J have 
 been a prisoner of war, and if you are a true soldier I 
 shall be treated as such.' 
 
 "Becoming a little more mild he gave us to under- 
 stand that we should start at ten o'clock the next 
 morning for Springfield, the headquarters of General 
 Wheeler.
 
 A GENEROUS REBEL. 269 
 
 "After detailing a special guard for the prisoners, 
 and instructing them to be on the alert, the lieutenant 
 laid himself down by the fire, leaving us to reflect 
 upon the hardness of fate, and the uncertainties 
 attending an effort to escape the clutches of a vigilant 
 enemy." 
 
 Glazier did not despair, but at the first opportunity 
 communicated to Lemon his determination to reach 
 the Federal lines at all risks ; he would never return 
 to South Carolina a prisoner ; the horrors of prison- 
 life and the privations and sufferings they had already 
 endured, should never be repeated in his case, but 
 rather welcome death ! Their enemies albeit fellow- 
 countrymen and Americans were inhuman and bar- 
 barous, and before putting himself in their hands again, 
 he would submit to be hung by bushwhackers, or 
 torn to pieces by blood-hounds. Their case was now 
 desperate, and for his part he would take the first 
 chance that offered of getting away. Our hero thought 
 he could count on Lemon's concurrence and co-opera- 
 tion. The men of the picket told him they had been 
 arrested at the outpost; and it was now clear that 
 if the fugitives had been so fortunate as to pass 
 this picket, they could have reached the Federal 
 lines in less than an hour. Only a step intervened 
 between captivity and freedom the thought was very 
 disheartening. 
 
 An instance of exceptional kindness on the part of a 
 Confederate must not be omitted here. James Brooks, 
 one of the picket, came to the prisoners and invited 
 them to partake of some hoe-cake and bacon. He said 
 he had been out foraging, and would share his plunder 
 with them. Having been without food for forty-eight
 
 270 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 hours, save a few ears of corn, they eagerly embraced 
 the generous offer. The hoe-cake was produced and 
 partaken of ravenously and thankfully. The other 
 men of the picket were disgusted at the liberality of 
 their comrade, calling him a " blue belly/' and a fool 
 to give good bread to a couple of d d Yanks. Like 
 a true man, however, he made no reply to their brutal 
 taunts, and gave the captives a most excellent breakfast. 
 Having finished their welcome meal, they asked 
 permission to bathe themselves, under guard, in a little 
 stream not many rods from the reserve, which request 
 was granted. Here the prisoners in their desperation 
 offered the guard one hundred dollars in Confederate 
 scrip, which had been given them by their negro 
 friends, to assist them in making their escape. The 
 guards seemed to distrust each other, and declined 
 the proposal. They, however, said they would be 
 right glad to have the money, but feared to take it, as 
 they were held responsible for the safe return of the 
 prisoners. The offer of the bribe was reported to the 
 lieutenant, who at once ordered the delinquents to be 
 searched, and all the scrip found upon them was con- 
 fiscated, as contraband of war, and appropriated to 
 rebel uses, leaving our two unfortunate friends penni- 
 less. They were further threatened with condign 
 punishment for offering to bribe the guard. One said 
 " Shoot them ; " another, " Let 'em stretch hemp ; " 
 several recommended that they be taken to the swamp 
 and " sent after Sherman's raiders," referring, proba- 
 bly, to the manner in which they had disposed of some 
 of the Federal sick, who had been left in the rear of 
 the army. Of this incident Glazier writes : " I had 
 been told by the negroes that fifteen of our sick,
 
 ESCAPE AND PURSUIT. 271 
 
 who fell into the hands of the rebels but a few day 
 before our recapture, were taken to a swamp, where 
 their throats were cut, and their bodies thrown into a 
 slough hole. I cannot vouch for the truth of this 
 
 o 
 
 statement, but it came to me from many whose 
 veracity I have no reason to question." 
 
 Let us in the name of humanity doubt it! 
 
 At ten o'clock A. M. a mounted guard, consisting of 
 a corporal and two men, were detailed to march the 
 prisoners to the headquarters of General Wheeler. 
 They had not proceeded far when Glazier assumed to 
 be footsore, and pleaded his utter inability to walk any 
 further. Believing this, one of the guards dismounted 
 and helped him into the saddle. Our hero was no 
 sooner mounted than he decided that, come what would, 
 he would make his escape. In a few moments the 
 guard who was on foot espied a black squirrel darting 
 across the road, and oblivious of his responsibility, 
 gave chase to it, Glazier looking on and biding his 
 timec The squirrel soon ran up a tree, and leaped 
 from bough to bough with its usual agility. Suddenly 
 it halted on a prominent branch, seeming to bid de- 
 fiance to its pursuer. The carbine was instantly raised, 
 and discharged. Without waiting to note the result, 
 Glazier, feeling that now was his opportunity, dashed 
 off at a gallop, urging his horse to the top of his 
 speed. Before the squirrel-hunter could reload, he 
 was many yards away. The corporal in charge fired 
 his revolver, and at each discharge of the weapon, 
 shouted to the fugitive to halt! but Glazier gave no 
 heed to the summons, and might have succeeded in 
 reaching the swamps and defied recapture, if he had not 
 unfortunately galloped into a rebel camp ! Baffled, he
 
 272 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 turned his horse, and endeavored to cross an open field, 
 but the corporal continued to shout, " Halt that d d 
 Yankee ! " when a body of Texan Rangers from 
 General Iverson's cavalry division, some mounted 
 and some dismounted, gave chase, hooting and yelping, 
 and finally overtook and compelled him to surrender. 
 
 The guard whose horse Lieutenant Glazier had rid- 
 den came up and vented his rage at the escapade in no 
 measured language. The Texans, however, enjoyed 
 the fun of the thing, and laughed at, and ridiculed him. 
 Said one, "You are a d d smart soldier to let a 
 blue-belly get away from you and on your own 
 horse too!" Another joined in with, "Say, Corporal, 
 which of them nags can run fastest?" Nothing of 
 course was said about the squirrels ! 
 
 On Lemon and his guard coming up they resumed 
 their march to headquarters Glazier's lameness excit- 
 ing no further sympathy, nor the offer of another 
 mount. 
 
 The escort with their charge reached General 
 Wheeler's headquarters in the afternoon, and the re- 
 port handed in stated that, " the two prisoners had 
 been captured while attempting to pass the out-post, 
 under the pretence of being scouts to General Hardie." 
 
 Wheeler ordered them at once into his presence and 
 questioned them closely. 
 
 Captain Glazier thus graphically relates the inter- 
 view: 
 
 "'Then you are scouting for Confederate generals?' 
 said Wheeler. 
 
 " I replied, ' We would have rejoiced if we could 
 have convinced your out-post that we were.' 
 
 " ' None of your impudence, sir ! Remember that 
 you are a prisoner.'
 
 BEFORE GENERAL WHEELER. 273 
 
 "'Very true; but when you ask questions, you 
 jnust expect answers/ 
 
 " ' What are you doing with that gray jacket? ' 
 
 " ' I wear it, sir, to protect myself from the sun and 
 storm/ 
 
 "'Where did you get it?' 
 
 "'One of the guards at Columbia was kind enough 
 to give it to me, when he saw that I was suffering 
 for the want of clothing to cover my nakedness.' 
 
 " ' He could not have been a true rebel, to assist a 
 Yankee in making his escape.' 
 
 " ' He knew nothing of my intention to escape ; and 
 I believe he was at least a kind-hearted man.' 
 
 "'Why don't you wear the Federal uniform ? Are 
 the Yankees ashamed of it ? ' 
 
 " ' By no means, sir ! What few garments were 
 spared me at the time of my capture were worn out 
 during a long imprisonment, and the clothing which 
 was sent on to Richmond by our Government during 
 the winter of 1863 for distribution among the pris- 
 oners, was, for the most part, appropriated by your 
 authorities.' 
 
 " ' Like most of your contemptible Yankee crew, I 
 believe you to be a lying scoundrel, and you shall an- 
 swer to the charge of spy.' 
 
 "'Very well, sir, I am compelled to await your 
 pleasure ; but you have heard nothing but the truth.' 
 
 "'Guard ! take the prisoners to the jail, place them 
 in a cell, and keep them in close confinement until 
 further orders.' " 
 
 The above colloquy between Wheeler and hia 
 prisoners reflects small credit upon him as a leader of 
 " Southern Chivalry." 
 21
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 FINAL, ESCAPE FROM CAPTIVITY. 
 
 Jn jail. White f rash. Yankees. Off to Waynesboro. No rations 
 Calling the roll. Sylvania. Plan for escape. Lieutenant John 
 W. Wright. A desperate project. Escaped ! Giving chase. 
 The pursuers baffled. Old Richard. " Pooty hard case, massa." 
 Rebel deserters. The sound of cannon. Personating a rebel 
 officer. Mrs. Keyton. Renewed hope. A Confederate outpost. 
 Bloodhounds. Uncle Philip. March Dasher. Suspicion dis- 
 armed. "Nowl'ze ready, gem men." Stars and stripes. Glo- 
 rious freedom. Home ! 
 
 IN obedience to orders, Glazier and his comrade were 
 at once marched off to the county jail at Spring- 
 field, Georgia, then in the hands of the military author- 
 ities. They were the only military prisoners confined 
 there, and were allowed the privilege of leaving their 
 cell and going into the yard for fresh air. They were 
 not a little amused by the crowds of wondering citizens 
 who visited the jail to view the " two live Yanks." 
 
 These worthy citizens were greatly exercised that the 
 prisoners should be permitted to leave their cells, and 
 called on the jailer to remove them from the yard or 
 they would take the keys into their own hands; but 
 the officer in command told them that he was person- 
 ally responsible for their safe-custody, and refused to 
 remove them. These white Georgians were a very 
 primitive class of people. Utterly illiterate and unin- 
 formed, their mode of speech was as bad as that of the 
 most ignorant slaves on the plantations. The term 
 " white trash," whatever its origin, was a most appro- 
 (274)
 
 "IMPS OF DARKNESS." 275 
 
 priate designation. No care had been taken to educate 
 them no school-houses built; education being confined 
 to the few whose wealth enabled them to send their 
 children to Northern schools, or to engage a private 
 tutor. Discovering that the prisoners were harmless, 
 many of these people asked them questions of a curi- 
 ous and comical nature. They thought Yankees were 
 imps of darkness, possessed of horns and hoof, and, 
 seeing that the prisoners were formed not unlike them- 
 selves, were with difficulty persuaded that they were 
 " Yankees." Their idea of the causes and character of 
 the war was ludicrous in the extreme, and will hardly 
 bear description the negroes themselves being far 
 better informed upon this, as they were upon most 
 other subjects. 
 
 A very brief examination before a hastily convened 
 board of officers resulted in a finding that the captives 
 were " escaped prisoners of war," and not " spies." 
 They were accordingly asked, where they were cap- 
 tured, where imprisoned, when they escaped, etc. ; 
 and then a strong guard from the Second Georgia 
 Cavalry was detailed to convey them, with fifteen 
 other prisoners from the Fourteenth Army Corps, to 
 Way nes boro. 
 
 From the other prisoners Glazier gleaned much use- 
 ful information concerning the situation of the Union 
 lines, and also learned where the rebel troops were 
 stationed in Sherman's rear. Should he attempt 
 another escape, this knowledge would be valuable. 
 The rebel escort cared very little for the wants of their 
 prisoners, and issued no rations whatever to them 
 they themselves being entirely dependent on foraging 
 for their own supplies. As the unfortunate prisoners
 
 276 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 could not forage for themselves they had to go without, 
 a condition of things that spoke little for the soldierly 
 feeling of the guard. All attempts to elude the vigi- 
 lance of the latter during the day had failed, and as 
 darkness drew on, Glazier and his friend felt in very 
 low spirits. They came to a halt a few minutes before 
 dark, and were quartered in an old building for the 
 night. 
 
 In passing through a large swamp, just before halt- 
 ing, the water was so deep that each man had to wade 
 through as he best could. The guard exerted them- 
 selves to their utmost to keep them together, but in spite 
 of their efforts to do so, one of the prisoners fell out, and 
 his absence was overlooked by the sergeant, although 
 noticed by his fellow-prisoners, who succeeded in con- 
 vincing the sergeant that all were present. The mode 
 was this: Glazier found out the absent man's name, and 
 then volunteered to call the roll from a list in the ser- 
 geant's possession. It being dark, a piece of pitch-pine 
 was lighted, and the list handed to Glazier, who pro- 
 ceeded to call the names. All answered, except the 
 absentee, when, according to previous arrangement, 
 each affirmed that no such man had been among them. 
 The sergeant sapiently concluded that the name had 
 found its way upon the roster by some error, and 
 nothing further was said about it. Had this little ruse 
 not been resorted to, great efforts would have been 
 made to recover the fugitive. Picked men would have 
 been detailed, hounds called out from the nearest plan- 
 tation, and a very short time would have convinced 
 the unfortunate victim how little hope there was for 
 him who sought to shun the horrors of prison-life by 
 an escape.
 
 SYLVAN! A, GEORGIA. 277 
 
 We do not propose entering into any detail of this 
 march into captivity, more especially as our hero has 
 himself fully and graphically described it in his "Cap- 
 ture, Prison-Pen and Escape," compiled from a diary 
 kept during the whole period of his adventurous career, 
 ami published in 1865. We will merely state here 
 that on Monday, December nineteenth, 1864, after a 
 dreary march of twenty-five miles, the captives found 
 themselves encamped for the night at the little vil- 
 lage of Sylvania, Georgia; half-way between the point 
 of their departure and that of their destination, 
 Waynes bo ro. 
 
 Glazier's mind, during the whole of the day, had 
 been preoccupied with but one subject how to escape! 
 this problem excluding every other thought or con- 
 sideration of himself or his surroundings. 
 
 Early in the evening the prisoners were stationed on 
 the porch of a large unoccupied building, and here it 
 was determined they should pass the night. The vil- 
 lagers of Sylvania knew little of the sad realities of 
 war, having hitherto happily escaped the visits of the 
 armed hosts. They surrounded the men of the escort, 
 and plied them with many curious questions, which 
 were good-naturedly answered with as much, or as 
 little exaggeration as good soldiers usually indulge in 
 when confronted with greenhorns. Their attention, 
 thus agreeably occupied by the simple-minded villagers, 
 was in some degree removed from their charge, and 
 this little circumstance seemed propitious to Glazier, 
 who was watching intently his opportunity. 
 
 The sergeant had notified the prisoners that his 
 foragers had returned with a quantity of sweet potatoes 
 and some corn-bread ; that the former would be issued
 
 278 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 to the " Yanks," and the latter to the guard. Orders also 
 were given to place all the food at one end of the porch, 
 where a fire had been kindled of rail fence ; and the po- 
 tatoes were to be served to the prisoners from that point. 
 
 Glazier, under the pretence of desiring to use the 
 lire for the purpose of roasting the potatoes, obtained 
 leave for all to remain outside on the porch until after 
 supper. This concession reluctantly granted, hope 
 sprang in his breast that the opportunity he so ardently 
 sought was now at hand. Quickly he determined 
 ujx>n his plan of operation, and seeing Lieutenant John 
 W. Wright, of the Tenth Iowa Volunteers, near him, 
 whispered in his ear an outline of his desperate project, 
 and invited the latter to join in putting it into execu- 
 tion. To this projx)sitioH, without a moment's consid- 
 eration, Wright consented. 
 
 The two candidates for freedom then sauntered to- 
 wards the end of the porch, conversing loudly and 
 cheerfully upon general topics, and thus excited no 
 suspicion of their intentions. The hungry prisoners 
 gathered around the ration-board, when Glazier, cov- 
 ertly signaling his companion, each suddenly clutched 
 a good handful of the corn-bread. Under cover of the 
 increasing darkness, and screened from observation by 
 the men who stood between them and the guard, they 
 quietly but rapidly, in a stooping position, stole away, 
 making for the edge of a neighboring wood. Not a 
 word was spoken, and in less time than it takes to re- 
 cord it, they were concealed among the foliage and 
 undergrowth ; and, befriended by the darkness, were 
 completely masked from the observation of the enemy. 
 
 Fortunately their flight was unobserved until after 
 the distribution of the rations, when the guard missed
 
 FREE AGAIN? 279 
 
 their corn-bread. This seemed to be felt more than* 
 the loss of their prisoners, the sergeant exclaiming, in 
 euphemistic southern (according to Glazier), " By dog 
 on't! the d d Yankee officers have done gone and 
 took all our corn-bread. I'll have them, if it costs me 
 a horse!" 
 
 Calling out a corporal and four men, he quickly or- 
 dered them to go to the nearest plantation for hounds, 
 and to " bring back the two Yanks dead or alive," add- 
 ing that he " guessed they had taken the Springfield 
 road," which was the nearest route to the Federal 
 lines. 
 
 It happened, however, that the peremptory orders of 
 the sergeant were overheard by Glazier and Wright, 
 who were hidden not many yards away in the wood. 
 Instead, therefore, of proceeding on the direct road by 
 way of Springfield, they retraced their steps in the 
 dark, and by this means baffled their pursuers. Hav- 
 ing reached the Middle Ground Road, over which they 
 had lately passed, they bounded over it to avoid leav- 
 ing their foot-prints, and thus broke the trail. They 
 were now in a large and densely-wooded swamp, and, 
 effectually concealed by the umbrageous covering, sat 
 down to a council of war. 
 
 We may here state that Lieutenant Lemon, the late 
 faithful com pan ion of our hero, had been prevented from 
 participating in the plan of escape, and was eventually 
 taken back to be re-tortured in his old quarters at 
 Columbia. Wright was also an escaped prisoner from 
 Columbia, whom Glazier had often met during his 
 imprisonment there. He escaped from "Camp Sor- 
 ghum"a few days after Lemon and Glazier, bat un- 
 fortunately was recaptured just when he felt that he 
 was about to bid adieu to his captivity.
 
 280 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 * Lieutenant Wright possessed one advantage for th 
 dangerous and desperate enterprise they had now re- 
 entered upon he knew the country. By his advice, 
 therefore, it was agreed to remain quietly concealed in 
 the swamp until night, when he would lead the way to 
 the hut of a negro who had befriended him during his 
 previous attempt to escape. 
 
 About midnight he piloted Glazier to the hut of 
 "Old Richard," a worthy and kind-hearted negro, who 
 had supplied him with hoe-cake and bacon just 
 before his recapture. Richard was in ecstasies on 
 beholding his friend, Massa Wright, again, whom he 
 knew to have been retaken, and with due formality, our 
 hero was introduced. On being asked for some bacon 
 and sweet potatoes to put with their corn-bread, he re- 
 plied : " Pooty hard case, massa; but dis yer darkey '11 
 do de best he can. Can't get nuffin' on this plantation, 
 but reckon I can buysorue'tatoesdownatMassaSmith's, 
 three miles from yer, and will go down thar after I 
 finish my task to-inorrer. As to meat," he said, "you 
 know, massa, dat in the Souf de slave takes what de 
 white folks frows away, and I reckon you all couldn't 
 eat a tainted ham dat ole massa gib me t'other day; but 
 if you can, God knows dis chile gibs it to you wid all 
 his heart." Having become, from long fasting, almost 
 entirely indifferent to the sense of taste, our friends 
 gave Old Richard to understand that the ham would 
 be welcome. 
 
 The important question of rations having been thus 
 satisfactorily arranged, Richard was asked to guide the 
 fugitives to some place of hiding, where no rebel could 
 find them. Accordingly, they were conducted to a 
 swamp, and soon discovered a secure place of conceal-
 
 LIEUTENANT W RIGHT. 281 
 
 ment for the day. "The whippoorwill and turtle-dove," 
 Captain Glazier writes, "enlivened the hours with their 
 inspiring notes, and as night began to approach, the 
 gloomy owl, from the tree-tops, uttered his solemn 
 warning cry. The pine and cypress, swayed by the 
 breeze, moaned a perpetual chorus, and under their 
 teaching we learned, during the long, dreary hours, 
 how much we were indebted to these dismal wilds, 
 that concealed both friend and foe. 
 
 " Here the rebel deserter concealed himself from his 
 pursuers. Here the loyalist found a hiding-place from 
 the rebel conscripting officer. Here the trembling 
 negro had his first taste of freedom. Here the escaped 
 Union prisoner was enabled to baffle blood-hounds and 
 human-hounds, and make his way to the Federal 
 lines." 
 
 The day wore away at length, and as darkness was 
 approaching, Old Richard, true to his promise, was on 
 hand with the supplies. He gave the fugitives all he 
 had been able to purchase with his small means, and 
 they, after asking God to bless him for his kindness > 
 departed. Our friends trudged away, rejoicing, not- 
 withstanding their fatigue, and the bodily weakness of 
 Glazier. For the latter had by this time been reduced in 
 weight to not more than ninety pounds, his usual weight 
 having been about one hundred and forty-five. He 
 was still, however, filled with indomitable " pluck," and 
 a determination to conquer the situation, with all its 
 dread horrors, and return to his colors. Wright, on 
 the other hand, had a splendid physique, and cared 
 little for hardships that would have intimidated, or 
 perhaps killed, an ordinary man. On several occasions 
 he picked Glazier up and generously bore him upon
 
 282 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 his broad shoulders over the worst parts of the swamp, 
 the latter being too weak to make his way alone with- 
 out falling into the slough-holes. 
 
 They were startled, in the course of this night, on 
 seeing two men, who, by their conversation, which was 
 overheard, proved to be rebel deserters from Wheeler's 
 command. Our friends deemed it the wisest plan to 
 secrete themselves behind a log until the men had 
 passed. 
 
 At break 'of day they again concealed themselves, 
 and rested between the roots of an ancient cypress. 
 Their ears were now greeted with the distant boom of 
 heavy cannon, which came from the direction of 
 Savannah. This helped in directing their course for 
 the following night, and also announced to them in 
 plain language that they were not very far from the 
 friends they longed to meet. 
 
 Refreshed and recruited they started as the shades 
 of evening fell, determined, if possible, to accomplish a 
 good march before daylight. 
 
 They had not, however, proceeded far, when a large 
 plantation became visible, the white mansion gleaming 
 through the trees. Wright recognizing the place, 
 suggested that Glazier might procure a good supper, 
 and something for the haversack, if he would boldly 
 call and personate a rebel officer, trusting to his 
 face and ready wit to carry him through. He had 
 heard from some negroes that the only occupant was 
 a Mrs. Keyton and some young children, the wife and 
 family of the planter, who was an officer in the 
 rebel army; and further that there were no hounds 
 about the place. 
 
 Glazier, with characteristic promptness, acquiesced ;
 
 A FORAGING EXPEDITION. 283 
 
 and the following is a description of the interview, 
 extracted from the diary, which amid all his wander- 
 ings and trials he never failed to keep regularly writ- 
 ten up: 
 
 "After hearing "Wright's description, and having 
 agreed upon signals of danger, should any occur, I 
 started on my foraging expedition, with a good degree 
 of assurance. 
 
 " Stepping up to the door of the mansion, I rapped, 
 and the lady soon made her appearance. She seemed 
 both refined and intelligent. I asked, ' Can you give 
 this rebel a supper?' She replied, 'You shall have 
 the best the house affords/ and invited me to step in 
 and take a seat by the fire. I did so, saying, as I took 
 my seat, l Madam, I am shocked at the dastardly con- 
 duct of General Sherman in his march through 
 Georgia. It has been characterized by nothing but 
 what should excite revenge, and move to action, every 
 man possessing a true Southern spirit. Our aged citi- 
 zens, who have banded together for mutual protection, 
 have been treated as bushwackers have been driven 
 from their homes, and their property confiscated. Our 
 hounds, always true to the interests of the South, have 
 been shot down by the road-side for no other reason 
 than that they were used in tracking escaped pris- 
 oners' 
 
 " Interrupting me here, the lady remarked, much to 
 my surprise, that she could not see that the Yankees 
 were much worse than the Confederates, after all. 
 She added : " * When the Yankee army passed through 
 this State, they took from the rich the supplies necessary 
 for their sustenance ; and when our cavalry followed 
 they took nearly all that was left, seeming to care 
 (194)
 
 284 SWORD AND PEfi. 
 
 but little for our wants, and often stripping defence- 
 less women and children of their last morsel of 
 bread/ 
 
 "'I regret, madam, that the conduct of our troops 
 has been such as to give you reason for complaint/ 
 
 " ' I, too, regret that our men have not proved them- 
 selves worth} 7 of a cause which they appear so willing 
 to defend.' 
 
 "'Remember,' I continued, 'that our commis- 
 sary department has been completely wrecked, and 
 that we are entirely dependent upon the people for the 
 subsistence of a large army.' 
 
 "By the sad expression of her countenance, which 
 accompanied and followed this remark, I saw clearly 
 that she felt we had reached a crisis in the war, when 
 Providence was turning the tables, and she accordingly 
 interrogated : 
 
 "'And what do you think of present prospects?' 
 
 " I quickly responded, ' Our future looks dark 
 our cause appears almost hopeless, but the sacrifices of 
 our gallant dead remain unavenged. Therefore, we 
 must fight while there is a man left, and die in the 
 last ditch.' 
 
 '"If there be no longer any hope of success, sir, I 
 should say that it would be better to lay down our 
 arms at once, and go back under the old flag.' 
 
 "'Madam, we must fight, we mustjight!' 
 
 '"But it is wickedness and worse than madness to 
 continue this awful massacre of human beings, with- 
 out some prospect of ultimate success.' 
 
 " ' Very true ; but we have lost all in this struggle, 
 and must sell our lives as dearly as possible.' 
 
 "By this time the good lady seemed to have waxed
 
 THE WIFE OF A REBEL. 285 
 
 enthusiastic, and warm as the fire over which the ser- 
 vant was preparing my supper, and she answered : 
 
 "'My husband is a captain in the Twenty-fifth 
 Georgia Infantry. He is the father of these children, 
 and is very dear to both them and me. Long have I 
 prayed that he might be spared to return to his family, 
 but fear that we shall never be permitted to see him 
 again. When he entered the army, I admired his 
 patriotism, and was glad to see him go in defence of 
 what I supposed to be the true interests of the southern 
 people ; but we have been deceived from the beginning 
 by our military and political leaders. It is time to 
 open our eyes, and see what obstinacy has brought us. 
 We are conquered. Let us return to the administra- 
 tion of the Federal government, ere we are ruined.' 
 
 " Madam, your sympathies appear to be largely 
 with the Yankees.' 
 
 " ' It is not strange, sir; I was born and educated in 
 New England ; and your speech would indicate that 
 you too are not a native of the South.' 
 
 " ' You are right ; I am a New Yorker by birth, but 
 have been for a considerable time in South Carolina.' 
 
 "After partaking of the frugal meal set before me, 
 which consisted of corn-bread and sweet potatoes, 1 
 thanked the lady for her kindness, and told her that I 
 regretted very deeply that I was not in a situation to 
 remunerate her for so much trouble. Noticing my 
 blue pants as I arose from the table, she remarked: 
 
 " ' It is impossible for me to know our men from 
 the Yankees by the uniform; but a few days since, two 
 soldiers asked me to get them some supper, claiming 
 to be scouts to General Wheeler ; they told many very 
 plausible stories, and the next day, to my astonishment, 
 I was charged with harboring Yankee spies.'
 
 286 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 "'I do not. wonder that you find it difficult to dis- 
 tinguish the Yankee from the Confederate soldier, for 
 in these trying times a poor rebel is compelled to wear 
 anything he can get. The dead are always stripped, 
 and at this season of the year, we find the Federal uni- 
 form far more comfortable than our own.' 
 
 " ' It must be an awful extremity that could tempt 
 men to strip the dying and the dead ! ' 
 
 " ' We have become so much accustomed to such prac- 
 tices, that we are unmoved by scenes which might appall 
 and sicken those who have never served in our ranks.' 
 
 "'I sincerely hope that these murderous practices 
 will soon be at an end.' 
 
 " Feeling that I had been absent from my comrade 
 long enough, and that it was time to make my depar- 
 ture, I arose, saying, 
 
 "'I must go, madam ; may I know to whom I am 
 so much indebted for my supper and kind entertain- 
 ment this evening?' 
 
 "'Mrs. James Keyton. And what may I call your 
 name ? ' 
 
 "'Willard Glazier, Fifty-third Alabama Mounted 
 Infantry.' 
 
 "' Should you chance to meet the Twenty-fifth 
 Georgia, please inquire for Captain Keyton, and say 
 to him that his wife and children are well, and send 
 their love.' 
 
 "'He shall certainly have your message if it is my 
 good fortune to meet him. Good-night.'" 
 
 Leaving Mrs. Keyton with her fears for the rebel 
 cause in general, and her husband in particular, Glazier 
 hurried out to find his friend Wright pacing up and 
 down the road in a bad humor at having been kept so
 
 "WE ARE FOLLOWED." 287 
 
 long waiting ; but setting their faces in the direction 
 of Springfield, they at once started on their march. 
 They soon found themselves approaching the rebel 
 forces in General Sherman's rear, and determined at all 
 risks to obtain information of the two armies. They 
 were at General Iverson's headquarters, and at one 
 time were within fifteen paces of the house he occupied. 
 
 Cautiously concealing themselves behind trees they 
 reached a spot within earshot of the provost-guard, 
 and overheard their conversation. The prospects of 
 the war were freely discussed, and the fall of Savannah. 
 The conclusion forced on the minds of our friends was 
 that the Confederate cause was losing ground, and its 
 armies would soon be compelled to surrender to the 
 Union force. 
 
 Glazier and his comrade left the spot inspired with 
 renewed courage. 
 
 Six miles on their road to Springfield found daylight 
 approaching, and the fugitives hurriedly secreted them- 
 selves among some tall swamp grass. They were 
 suddenly aroused by the baying of a blood-hound, and 
 immediately sprang to their feet. 
 
 " We are followed! " exclaimed Wright. 
 
 " What do you propose to do ? " quickly asked 
 Glazier. 
 
 " I am undecided," was the unsatisfactory reply. 
 
 "It is my opinion," said Glazier, promptly, "that 
 if we are not off at once we shall be prisoners." 
 
 " Well, off it is!" spoke Wright ; and both struck 
 off in a southeasterly direction in double quick time. 
 Fences and ditches were leaped, and streams forded, 
 the hounds approaching so nearly that their baying 
 could be distinctly heard by the fugitives ; but fortu- 
 22
 
 288 SWORD AXD PEN. 
 
 uately, or providentially, they came to a large creek, and 
 jumping in, waded along its course for a distance of 
 some sixty rods, then emerging, pursued their journey 
 in the direction they had intended. About one o'clock 
 they concluded they had out-generaled the bush- 
 whackers and their hounds. Elated by success they 
 became less cautious and did not halt. About two 
 o'clock Glazier was startled by seeing his companion 
 drop suddenly and silently behind a tree. Glazier 
 followed, watching the movements of Wright, and 
 presently saw that they were within a few rods of a 
 Confederate picket. Before they had time to move 
 a cavalry patrol came up to the post with instructions, 
 and, as soon as he had passed, our friends crawled upon 
 their hands and knees into the friendly swamp, and 
 thus screened themselves from their enemy. 
 
 The hounds, however, were a source of greater dan- 
 ger to the fugitives than the rebel pickets; the training 
 and scent of the former having been so perfected and 
 developed by long and cruel use in the recapture of 
 fugitive slaves, that, to evade them, was almost an 
 impossibility. Hence the sense of caution was strained 
 to the utmost both by night and day on the part of our 
 friends. 
 
 The use of blood-hounds in warfare is considered 
 barbarous in every country pretending to civilization, 
 even if they are employed against a foreign foe. How 
 much more so, in a war waged between fellow-citizens 
 of one blood, one history, one language, and in numer- 
 ous instances, bearing domestic: or family relations to 
 each other ; and this, in support of a cause, the right- 
 eousness of which was doubted by many who found 
 themselves unwillingly compelled to give in their
 
 "UNCLE PHILIPS 289 
 
 adherence at the dictation of a few ambitious men. 
 For this sin a righteous God has judged them ! A 
 cause thus supported deserved defeat in the estimation 
 of just men of every nation, apart from all political 
 considerations. 
 
 Captain Glazier and his friend congratulated them- 
 selves on having so far eluded, by every expedient 
 known to them, the sanguinary fangs of these bar- 
 barous instruments of warfare ; and after nightfall con- 
 tinued their route, passing the picket in the darkness. 
 
 Soon after they encountered a colored friend, known 
 among his people as " Uncle Philip." This good 
 darkey informed them that the Federal forces had 
 possession of Cherokee Hill, on the Savannah River 
 Road, only eight miles distant news which afforded 
 them inexpressible joy ! Uncle Philip was asked if 
 he would guide them to the lines ; and replied : " I'ze 
 neber ben down dar, massa, sense Massa Sherman's 
 company went to Savannah; but I reckon you-uns can 
 git Massa Jones, a free cullered man, to take you ober. 
 He's a mighty bright pusson, and understands de 
 swamps jest like a book." 
 
 On reaching Jones' hut his wife informed them that 
 her husband was out scouting, but was expected back 
 about eleven o'clock. She urged our friends to enter 
 and await his return, as he was always glad to do all 
 in his power for the Yankees. Fearing the rebel 
 scouts might discover them, they, at first, hesitated, 
 but consented on Mrs. Jones promising to be on the 
 alert. She accordingly volunteered her two boys, one 
 of eight years and the other six, for out-post duty, 
 charging them strictly to notify her immediately if 
 they saw any one approaching, so that she might con-
 
 290 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 ceal the fugitives. Auntie then promptly placed before 
 them a bountiful supply of hoe-cake and parched corn, 
 the best her humble cot afforded, and most welcome to 
 the famished men. 
 
 Jones returned at the appointed hour, but informed 
 his guests that, while very willing to guide them, he 
 was not sufficiently acquainted with the safest route to 
 do so ; and referred them to a frieud of his, who would 
 accompany them, and whom he could strongly recom- 
 mend as a competent and safe guide. On visiting this 
 man he also pleaded ignorance of any safe route ; but 
 mentioned the name of still another " friend of the 
 Yankees," who, he said, had come up from the Union 
 lines that morning and would willingly return with 
 them. This friendly negro also was found. He was a 
 genuine negro, as black as ebony and very devout in 
 his mode of speech. His name was " March Dasher." 
 "I'll do it, massa, if God be my helper!" he answered 
 to their eager inquiry. 
 
 Glazier and his comrade were impatient to start at 
 once, but upon this point Dasher was inexorable. 
 " Dis chile knows whar de pickets is in de day-time," 
 he emphaticajly declared, " but knows nuffin 'bout 'em 
 arter dark ; " and absolutely declined to take the risk 
 of falling within the Confederate lines an act of pru- 
 dence and firmness for which he was to be much com- 
 mended. 
 
 A fear of treachery was aroused when Dasher tried 
 to induce them to remain in his hut till morning, but 
 this was immediately and entirely removed when he 
 and his household at a signal, fell on their knees, and 
 joined in simple but fervent prayer to the Almighty, 
 as a friend of the friendless beseeching Him to pro-
 
 MARCH DASHER. 291 
 
 tect and prosper them in their efforts to flee from their 
 enemies; and much more of a nature to disarm any 
 suspicion of their fidelity and good-will to the Union 
 cause. 
 
 Our friends, however, declined to remain in the hut, 
 fearing a surprise from the outpost; and at the conclu- 
 sion of the prayer, betook themselves to a pine thicket 
 with the joint resolution of giving their dark friend no 
 peace until he started with them to the Federal lines. 
 
 About one o'clock in the morning, Wright, impa- 
 tient of delay, proceeded to the hut, and arousing 
 Dasher, told him that day had just begun to break. He 
 came to the door, and pointing to the stars in the 
 unclouded sky, remarked, with a good-tempered smile, 
 " I reck'n it's good many hours yet till break ob day, 
 massa. Yer can't fool March on detime; his clock 
 neber breaks down. It's jest right ebery time." 
 Wright returned to his lair in the thicket, remarking 
 irritably, as he threw himself down, " Glazier, you 
 might as well undertake to move a mountain, as to get 
 the start of that colored individual !" 
 
 At the first peep of dawn, punctual to his promise, 
 Dasher thrust his black, good-humored face into the 
 thicket, and announced : 
 
 " Now I'ze ready, gemmen, to take you right plum 
 into Mr. Sherman's company by 'sun-up;'" and as Sol 
 began to gild the tree-tops and the distant eastern hills, 
 the trio came within sight of the Federal camp, and 
 witnessed the "Stars and Stripes," floating triumph- 
 antly in the breeze! 
 
 What pen can describe their emotions, when after 
 more than fourteen long months' suffering from im- 
 prisonment, starvation, nakedness, bodily and mental
 
 292 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 prostration, and every inhumanity short of being mur- 
 dered, like many of their imprisoned comrades, in cold 
 blood they again hailed friends and found freedom at 
 last within their grasp! Words would fail to tell their 
 joy. Let us leave it to the reader to imagine. 
 
 On first approaching the camp they were supposed, 
 by their motley attire, to be deserters from the enemy ; 
 and, as true soldiers and deserters never fraternize, no 
 signal of welcome was offered by the "boys in blue." 
 The suspicions of the latter, however, were allayed on 
 seeing Glazier and his companion wave their caps : 
 then they were beckoned to come forward. And when 
 it was discovered that they were escaped prisoner's, an 
 enthusiastic grip was given to each by every soldier 
 present, accompanied by cordial congratulations on 
 their successful escape from the barbarous enemy who 
 had had them in custody. 
 
 "Each man," writes Glazier, "took us by the hand, 
 congratulating us on our eventful and successful escape, 
 while we cheered the boys for the glorious work they 
 had accomplished for the Union. Haversacks were 
 opened and placed at our disposal. There was a great 
 demand for hard-tack and coffee ; but the beauty of it 
 all was, Major Turner was not there, to say what he 
 often repeated, 'Reduce their rations; I'll teach the 
 d d scoundrels not to attempt to escape ! ' 
 
 "I cannot forget," he adds, "the sea of emotion 
 that well-nigh overwhelmed me, as soon as I could 
 realize the fact that I was no longer a prisoner, and 
 especially when I beheld the starry banner floating tri- 
 umphantly over the invincibles who had followed their 
 great General down to the sea." 
 
 Our hero and his friend became objects of much
 
 AT KILPATRICK'S HEADQUARTERS. 293 
 
 curiosity, while their eventful escape was the subject 
 of general conversation and comment by the brave 
 boys who pressed around them, and who proved to be a 
 detachment of the One Hundred and First Illinois Vol- 
 unteers, Twentieth Army Corps. Their most intimate 
 friends would have failed to recognize them. Glazier 
 was clad in an old gray jacket and blue pants, with a 
 venerable and dilapidated hat which had seen a pro- 
 digious amount of service of a nondescript kind ; while 
 a tattered gray blanket that had done duty for many a 
 month as a bed by day and a cloak by night, and was 
 now in the last stage of dissolution from age and gen- 
 eral infirmity, completed his unmilitary and unpreten- 
 tious toilet. Having at first no one to identify them, 
 Glazier and his companion were as strangers among 
 friends, and necessarily without official recognition. At 
 length, however, after much searching, they found 
 Lieutenant Wright's old company, and thus the 
 refugees became officially identified and recognized 
 as Federal officers. 
 
 In company with Lieutenant E. H. Fales, who had 
 been his fellow-prisoner at Charleston, and effected his 
 escape, Glazier proceeded on horseback to the head- 
 quarters of General Kilpatrick. The General, cordi- 
 ally welcoming and congratulating Glazier on his 
 happy escape, at once furnished him with the docu- 
 ments necessary to secure his transportation to the 
 North. His term of service having expired, he was 
 anxious to revisit his family, who thought him dead, 
 and bidding an affectionate adieu to his friend Wright, 
 he and Lieutenant Fales embarked on a steamship on 
 December twenty-ninth for home. After experiencing 
 the effects of a severe storm at sea, the vessel arrived at
 
 294 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 the wharf of the metropolis, and our hero adds: "I 
 awoke to the glorious realization that I was again 
 breathing the air of my native State. There was an 
 exhilarating rapture in the thought, which I can 
 never repress, and that moment was fixed as a golden 
 era in my memory. I hope never to become so hard- 
 ened that that patriotic and Christian exultation will 
 be an unpleasant recollection." 
 
 There have probably been few hearts that beat 
 higher with martial ardor, than that of Willard Glazier; 
 but at that moment the thought of "Battle's red car- 
 nival " was merged in the gentler recollection of kin- 
 dred and friends, rest and home.
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 GLAZIER RE-ENTERS THE SERVICE. 
 
 Glazier's determination to re-enter the army. Letter to Colonel 
 Harhaus. Testimonial from Colonel Clarence Buel. Letter from 
 Hon. Martin I. Townsend to governor of New York. Letter 
 from General Davies. Letter from General Kilpatrick. Ap- 
 plication for new commission successful. Home. The mother 
 fails to recognize her son. Supposed to be dead. Recognized by 
 his sister Marjorie. Filial and fraternal love. Reports himself 
 to his commanding officer for duty. Close of the war and of 
 Glazier's military career. Seeks a new object in life. An idea 
 occurs to him. Becomes an author, and finds a publisher. 
 
 HOME, with its rest, its peaceful enjoyments and 
 endearments, was no abiding place for onr 
 young soldier while his bleeding country still battled 
 for the right, and called upon her sons for self-denying 
 service in her cause. He had registered a vow to 
 remain in the army until relieved by death, or the 
 termination of the war. His heart and soul were in 
 the Union cause, and finding that at the expiration of 
 his term of service he had been mustered out, he had 
 determined before proceeding to his home to apply for 
 another commission, and, if possible, resume his place 
 at the front. 
 
 The following letter, which we think stamps his 
 earnest loyalty to the cause he had espoused, and for 
 which he had already suffered so much, was addressed 
 to his friend and patron :
 
 296 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 *H 
 
 January 10th, 1865. 
 
 ASTOR HOUSE, NEW YORK, \ 
 
 COLONEL OTTO HARHAUS, 
 
 Late of the Harris Light Cavalry: 
 
 DEAR COLONEL: Having reached our lines, an escaped prisoner, 
 on the twenty-third of hist month, I at once took steps to ascertain 
 my position in the old regiment, and regret to say, was informed at 
 the war department that as my term of service expired during my 
 imprisonment ; and, as I had not remustered previous to capture, I 
 am now regarded supernumerary. I wish to remain in the service 
 until the close of the war, and so expressed myself before I fell into 
 the h mds of the enemy. Fourteen months in rebel prisons has not 
 increased my respect for "Southern chivalry" in short I have 
 some old scores to settle. 
 
 I write, colonel, to ascertain if you will be kind enough to advise 
 me as to what steps I had better take to secure a new commission 
 in the Cavalry Corps, and to ask if you will favor me with a letter 
 of recommendation to Governor Fenton. It was suggested to me 
 at Washington that I should place my case before him, and if I con- 
 clude to do so, such a note from you will be of great value. 
 
 I learn through Captain Downing that I was commissioned a 
 first lieutenant upon your recommendation soon after my capture. 
 If so, I avail myself of this opportunity to acknowledge my deep 
 appreciation of the favor, and to thank you very cordially for remem- 
 bering me at a time when I was entirely dependent upon your im- 
 partial decisions for proper advancement in your command. 
 
 I made my escape from the rebel prison at Columbia, South 
 Carolina, November twenty-sixth, 1864, was recaptured December 
 fifteenth by a Confederate outpost near Springfield, Georgia ; escaped 
 a second time the following day and was retaken by a detachment 
 of Texan cavalry under General Wheeler ; was tried as a spy at 
 Springfield ; escaped a third time from Sylvania on the nineteenth , 
 of December, and reached the Federal lines near Savannah, four 
 days later, and twenty-eight days after the escape from Columbia. 
 I was at General Kilpatrick's headquarters on the Ogeechee, Decem- 
 ber twenty-sixth. The general was in the most exuberant spirits, 
 and entertained me with stories of the great march from Atlanta to 
 the sea. He desired to be remembered to all the officers and men 
 of his old cavalry division in Virginia. 
 
 I expect to muster out of service to-day, and if so, shall start this 
 evening for my home in Northern New York, which I have not 
 visited since entering the army three years ago.
 
 COLONEL CLARENCE BUEL. 297 
 
 Soliciting a response at your earliest convenience, 
 I have the honor to remain, Colonel, 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 WILLARD GLAZIER. 
 
 Impatient of delay in the gratification of his ardent 
 and patriotic desire to rejoin the army, Glazier also 
 addressed an earnest letter to Hon. M. I. Townsend, 
 of his native State, accompanying it with the following 
 glowing testimonial from his late superior officer and 
 companion in arms, Colonel Clarence Buel : 
 
 SARATOGA SPRINGS, NEW YORK, \ 
 February 14th, 1865. / 
 
 HON. MARTIN I. TOWNSEND: 
 
 DEAR SIR: It is with great pleasure that I introduce to your 
 acquaintance my friend Lieutenant Willard Glazier. He entered 
 the service as a private in my company in the "Harris Light 
 Cavalry," and was promoted for services in the field to his present 
 rank. I considered him one of the very best and most promising 
 young officers whom I knew, and his career has only strengthened 
 my opinion of his merits. After a period of long and gallant ser- 
 vice in the field he had the misfortune to be taken prisoner in a 
 desperate cavalry fight, and he has but recently returned home after 
 escaping from a terrible confinement of more than a year in the 
 prison pens at Richmond, Danville, Macon, Savannah, Charleston, 
 and Columbia. I wish you would take time to hear the modest 
 recital which he makes of his experience in Southern prisons, and 
 of his escape; and I feel sure you will agree with me, that he is 
 worthy of any interest you may take in him. 
 
 He is desirous of re-entering the service as soon as he can procure 
 a commission in any way equal to his deserts; and I told him that 
 I knew of no one who could give him more valuable aid than your- 
 self in his patriotic purpose. I do most cordially commend him to 
 your consideration, and shall esteem anything you may do for him 
 as a great personal favor. With very sincere regards, 
 
 I am, your obedient friend and servant, 
 CLARENCE BUEL. 
 
 Hon. Martin I. Townsend, on receipt of Colonel 
 Duel's flattering introduction, at once interested him-
 
 298 SWORD AND PEX. 
 
 self in Glazier's behalf; and after fully investigating 
 his previous record handed him the following to the 
 Governor of New York State : 
 
 TROY, NEW YORK, ) 
 February lolh, 1865. J 
 
 His EXCELLENCY R. E. FENTON, Governor of New York : 
 
 DEAR SIR : Willard Glazier, late of the " Harris Light Cavalry," 
 and who served with honor as a lieutenant in that regiment, is a 
 most excellent young patriot, and has many well-wishers in our city. 
 He desires to enter the service again. 1 take the liberty to solicit 
 for him a commission. No appointment would be more popular 
 here, and I undertake to say, without hesitation, that I know of no 
 more deserving young officer. His heart was always warm in the 
 service, and he now has fifteen months of most barbarous cruelty, 
 practised on him while a prisoner, to avenge. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 MARTIN I. TOWNSENP. 
 
 His former commanders, Generals H. E. Davies and 
 Judsou Kilpatrick, also bore their willing testimony to 
 the qualifications and merits of our young subaltern in 
 the following handsome manner : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, FIRST BRIGADE, CAVALRY DIVISION, 
 NEAR CULPEPPER, VA., 
 
 February 16^,1865. 
 To His EXCELLENCY HON. R. E. FENTON : 
 
 Lieutenant Willard Glazier, formerly of the Second New York 
 Cavalry, served in the regiment under my immediate command, for 
 more than two years, until his capture by the enemy. 
 
 He joined the regiment as an enlisted man, and served in that 
 capacity with courage and ability, and for good conduct was recom- 
 mended for and received a commission as second lieutenant. As 
 an officer he did his duty well, and on several occasions behaved 
 with great gallantry, and with good judgment. Owing to a long 
 imprisonment, I learn he has been rendered supernumerary in his 
 regiment, and mustered out of service. I can recommend him 
 highly as an officer, and as well worthy to receive a commission. 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 H. E. DAVIES, JR., 
 Brigadier-General U. S. Volunteers
 
 HOMEWARD BOUND. 299 
 
 HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY COMMAND, M. D. M., \ 
 NEAR SAVANNAH, GEORGIA, December 21th, 1864. J 
 LIEUTENANT WILLARD GLAZIER, 
 
 Harris Light Cavalry : 
 
 LIEUTENANT : I take great pleasure in expressing to you my 
 high appreciation of your many soldierly qualities. I well remem- 
 ber the fact that you were once a private in the old regiment I 
 had the honor to command ; and that by attention to duty and good 
 conduct alone, you received promotion. You have my best wishes 
 for your future advancement, and may command my influence at 
 all times. Very respectfully and truly yours, 
 
 JUDSON KlLPATRICK, 
 
 Brigadier-General, U. S. Volunteers. 
 
 His application was crowned with success, and upon 
 the twenty-fifth of February, 1865, he received his 
 commission as First Lieutenant in the Twenty-sixth 
 Regiment, New York Cavalry. 
 
 Not until this important matter was satisfactorily 
 arranged would our young lieutenant turn his face to- 
 wards home. He had been absent about three years, 
 and a report had reached his 'family that he had died 
 in prison at Columbia. 
 
 With his commission in his pocket, he now allowed 
 thoughts of home to occupy his mind, and proceeded 
 thither without the loss of a moment. On reaching 
 the homestead which had been the scene of his birth, 
 and of the adventures of his boyhood, he knocked and 
 entered, and his mother met him at the threshold. 
 Three years between the ages of sixteen and nineteen, 
 especially after vicissitudes and sufferings such as he 
 had endured, effect changes in the features and height 
 and general appearance, much more pronounced than 
 a similar interval would produce at a later or an earlier 
 period of life. The mother did not recognize her son; 
 and seeing this, he did not announce himself, but in- 
 quired if any news had recently been received of her
 
 300 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 son Willard, who, he said, was in the same regiment 
 as himself. She answered that her son was dead she 
 had seen his name in the death-record of the prison of 
 Columbia, and asked earnestly concerning him. By 
 this time his sister Marjorie, with three years added to 
 her stature, but still in her teens, entered the room, 
 and, looking fixedly at the stranger's solemn counte- 
 nance, exclaimed, with a thrilling outcry: " Why, that's 
 Will!" The spell was broken, and mother and son, 
 sister and brother, amid smiles and sobs, embraced, and 
 the young soldier, "who was dead and is alive," was 
 welcomed to the fond hearts of those who had grieved 
 over his loss. 
 
 Filial and fraternal love was a trait in Glazier's 
 character which claims a few words. A dutiful son 
 and an affectionate brother, he had never neglected an 
 opportunity of assisting and furthering the interests of 
 his family. Before entering the army he had con- 
 tributed of his scant earnings as a teacher towards the 
 education of his three sisters, and during his service 
 in the war had, from time to time, as he received his 
 pay, made remittances home for the same unselfish 
 purpose. On being mustered out of the army, the 
 government had paid him the sum of $500, and this 
 sum he now generously handed over to his parents to be 
 also expended in perfecting the education of his sisters. 
 
 Lieutenant Glazier now hastened to report himself 
 to the commanding officer of his regiment, and dis- 
 played all his wonted energy and devotion to the cause 
 of the Union. He served faithfully and honorably 
 until the mighty hosts of the Federal array melted 
 back into quiet citizenship, with nothing to distinguish 
 them from other citizens but their sears and the proud
 
 A NEW CAREER. 301 
 
 consciousness of having SERVED AND SAVED THEIK 
 
 COUNTRY. 
 
 This brief history of the military career of a remark- 
 able man would not be complete without some account 
 of his life subsequent to the dissolution of the great 
 army of volunteers. Willard Glazier's conduct as a 
 soldier formed an earnest of his future good citizenship 
 his devotion to duty at the front, a foreshadow of his 
 enterprise and success in the business of life. 
 
 Having been honorably mustered out, he lost no 
 time in looking about for an occupation. Joining the 
 volunteer army when a mere youth, his opportunities 
 of learning a profession had been very limited, and he 
 consequently now found himself without any permanent 
 means of support. His education had been necessarily 
 interrupted by the breaking out of the war, and his 
 chief anxiety, now that the struggle was over, was to 
 enter college and complete his studies. 
 
 This desire was very intense in our young citizen- 
 soldier, and absorbed all his thoughts; but where to 
 find the means for its accomplishment he was at a loss 
 to discover. In ponderings upon this subject from 
 day to day, an idea suddenly occurred to him, which 
 formed an epoch in his life, and the development of 
 which has proved it to have been the basis of a suc- 
 cessful and useful career. The idea that has borne 
 fruit was this: During the period of his service in the 
 war he had kept a diary. Herein he had recorded his 
 experiences from day to day, adding such brief com- 
 ments as the events called for, and time and oppor- 
 tunity permitted. This diary he always kept upon his 
 person, and while on a long and hurried march, or iu
 
 302 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 a battle with the enemy, his vade mecum would be, 
 of necessity, occasionally neglected, no sooner did the 
 opportunity offer than his mind wandered back over 
 the few days' interval since the previous entry, and 
 each event of interest was duly chronicled. Again 
 during the period of his confinement in Southern 
 prisons, sick, and subjected to most inhuman treat- 
 ment and privation, and while escaping from his brutal 
 captors, concealed in the swamps during the day, tired, 
 hungry, and cold, his diary was never forgotten, albeit, 
 the entries were frequently made under the greatest 
 difficulties, such as to most men would have proved 
 insurmountable. 
 
 This journal was now in his possession. He had 
 stirred the souls of relatives and friends by reading 
 from it accounts of bloody scenes through which he 
 had passed ; of cruelties practised upon him and his 
 brother-patriots in Southern bastiles; of his various 
 attempts to escape, and pursuit by blood-hounds and 
 their barbarous masters. The story of his war ex- 
 periences entranced hundreds of eager listeners around 
 his home, and the idea that now occurred to him, while 
 anxiously pondering the ways and means of paying 
 his college fees, was, that his story might possibly, by 
 the aid of his diary, be arranged in the form of a 
 book, and if he were fortunate enough to find a sale for 
 it, the profits would probably furnish the very thing 
 he stood so much in need of. 
 
 Prompt in everything, the thought no sooner occurred 
 to the young candidate for college honors than he pro- 
 ceeded to reduce it to action. He forthwith com- 
 menced arranging the facts and dates from the diary; 
 constructed sentences in plain Saxon English; the
 
 LITERARY WORK. 303 
 
 work grew upon him ; he " fought his battles o'er 
 again;" was again captured, imprisoned and escaped; 
 the work continued to grow, and at the end of six 
 weeks' hard application, always keeping his object in 
 view, Willard Glazier, the young cavalryman, found 
 himself an author i. e., in manuscript. 
 
 Not a little surprised and gratified to discover that 
 he possessed the gift of putting his thoughts in a 
 readable form, he now felt hopeful that the day was 
 not distant when the desire of his soul to enter col- 
 lege would be realized. 
 23
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 CAREER AS AN AUTHOR. 
 
 Glazier in search of a publisher for " Capture, Prison-Pen and Es- 
 cape." Spends his last dollar. Lieutenant Richardson a friend 
 in need. Joel Munsell, of Albany, consents to publish. The 
 author solicits subscriptions for his work before publication. 
 Succeeds. Captain Hampton. R. H. Ferguson. Captain F. C. 
 Lord. Publication and sale of first edition. Great success. 
 Pays his publisher in full. Still greater successes. Finally 
 attains an enormous sale. Style of the work. Extracts. 
 Opinions of the press. 
 
 STILL very young, and knowing nothing of the 
 trade of the Publisher, Glazier found his way to 
 the Empire City, and, manuscript in hand, presented 
 himself before some of her leading publishers among 
 them, the Harpers, Appletons, Carleton, Sheldon and 
 others. 
 
 To these gentlemen he showed his manuscript, and 
 received courteous recognition from each; but the 
 terms they offered were not of a character to tempt 
 him. They would publish his book and pay him a 
 small royalty on their sales. His faith in his manuscript 
 led him to expect more substantial results. The sub- 
 ject of the work was one of absorbing interest at the 
 time, and if he had handled it properly, he knew the 
 book must meet with a commensurate sale. He there- 
 fore determined, if possible, to find a publisher willing 
 to make it to his order, and leave him to manipulate 
 the sale himself. He was already in possession of many 
 (304)
 
 ARTHUR RWHARDSON. 305 
 
 unsolicited orders for it, and although knowing noth- 
 ing of the subscription-book business, determined that, 
 when printed, his book should be brought out by sub- 
 scription. 
 
 Meanwhile, he was, unfortunately, like many incip- 
 ient authors, without capital, and could not there- 
 fore remain longer in New York for lack of means, 
 having literally nothing left wherewith to defray even 
 his board or procure a lodging. He was, consequently, 
 compelled to leave if he could obtain the means of 
 doing so. He had arrived in New York with sanguine 
 expectations of readily meeting with a publisher, but 
 discovered, from bitter experience, as many others 
 have done, that authors and publishers not unfre- 
 queutly view their interests from divergent points. 
 Courteous but cool, they offered the unknown author 
 little encouragement, who, but for this, would have 
 made the metropolis the starting-point in his success- 
 ful literary career. 
 
 At this juncture he called on Lieutenant Arthur 
 Richardson, an old comrade of the " Harris Light," 
 who had also been his fellow-prisoner, and was then 
 residing in New York. To him he confided his diffi- 
 culty in finding a publisher for his book, and his 
 extremely straitened circumstances, at the same time 
 stating his strong wish to return, if possible, to Albany, 
 where he was known. Without ceremony and without 
 conditions Richardson generously handed him twenty 
 dollars, and, with this godsend in hand, Glazier at once 
 returned to Albany. 
 
 Arrived in the capital of his native State, he lost no 
 time in calling on the bookmen of that city, and among 
 them, fortunately, on Mr. Joel Munsell, of 82 State
 
 306 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Street. This gentleman, well known for his learning 
 and probity throughout the State, and far beyond its 
 limits, combined the profession of an author with the 
 more lucrative one of publisher and bookseller, and was 
 pre-eminently in good standing as a worthy citizen and 
 man of business. 
 
 Glazier introduced himself, and once more produced 
 his fateful manuscript for inspection. Mr. Munsell 
 glanced at it through his glasses, and candidly admitted 
 the subject to be one of great interest, adding that he 
 also thought the manuscript was carefully written, and 
 spoke in general complimentary terms of the author 
 and his production. 
 
 Glazier, elated with this praise, at once asked to have 
 the work stereotyped and made into a book of some 
 four hundred pages, with ten illustrations. Mr. Mun- 
 sell would be only too ready to fill the order, but 
 politely suggested, as a preliminary condition, an 
 advance of two hundred dollars ! Our author modestly 
 confessed, without hesitation, that he was not worth 
 two hundred cents; had no means of obtaining such a 
 sum, and could therefore advance nothing. The worthy 
 old gentleman was startled, and answered that such 
 was the custom of the trade. He then inquired if 
 Glazier had any friends who would endorse a note for 
 the amount at thirty days. The reply was that he had 
 none; that he would exert himself to. obtain a small sum 
 from army friends, and if he succeeded, would hand it 
 over to him; that his only capital at present was 
 his conduct and character as a soldier, for testimony to 
 which he would refer to his late commanding officer, 
 "and," he added, "faith in the success of my book." 
 He further offered to solicit subscriptions for the book 
 himself before publication, and report the result to the 
 publisher.
 
 JOEL MUNSELL. 307 
 
 Mr. Munsell, pleased with his appearance and ingenu- 
 ousness, hinted at the purchase of the manuscript, but 
 the proposal being respectfully declined, inquired, if the 
 writer undertook to sell the book himself, would he 
 "stick to it." "Yes!" was the emphatic answer, 
 " until everything is fully paid for." 
 
 The reply of Munsell was equally prompt and 
 decisive: "I have never in all the years I have been 
 in business published a work under such circumstances, 
 but I will get that book out for you" Glazier thanked 
 the worthy man, and expressed a hope that he would 
 never have occasion to regret his generous deed ; he 
 would place the manuscript in his hands forthwith. 
 
 He then set out to solicit subscriptions for hi& 
 work, and without prospectus, circular, or any of the 
 usual paraphernalia of a solicitor with nothing but 
 his own unsupported representations of the quality of 
 his projected book, succeeded in obtaining a very 
 considerable number of orders. These he hastened 
 to hand over to Joel Munsell, who was now con- 
 firmed in his good opinion of the writer, and the 
 promising character of the venture. 
 
 Thus our young soldier-author was fortunate enough 
 to find a publisher and a friend in need. A contract 
 was drawn up, and feeling that his prospects were now 
 somewhat assured, he ventured to write to his comrade, 
 and late fellow-prisoner, Captain Hampton, of Ro- 
 chester, New York, for the loan of fifty dollars. This 
 sum was promptly sent him, and he at once handed it 
 over to his publisher. Mr. B>. H. Ferguson, late of 
 the " Harris Light," also generouslv came forward to 
 the assistance of his former comrade and tent-mate, and 
 advanced him one hundred dollars to helo on the 
 work.
 
 308 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 It may be stated here, that the friendship of Fergu- 
 son and Glazier dated from before the war, while the 
 latter, a mere youth, was teaching school near Troy, 
 in Rensselaer County, New York : that together, on the 
 summons to arms, they enlisted in the Harris Light 
 Cavalry; together went to the seat of war; that both 
 fell into the hands of the rebels and had experience 
 of Southern prisons ; and that both effected their es- 
 cape after the endurance of much suffering. Finally, 
 their friendship and common career resulted in a busi- 
 ness connection which was attended with considerable 
 success, Mr. Ferguson having become the publisher 
 of some of Captain Glazier's subsequent writings. 
 Captain Frederick C. Lord, of Naugatuck, Connecticut, 
 also contributed to Glazier's need, and enabled him by 
 the opportune loan of twenty-five dollars to defray his 
 board bill while waiting anxiously upon Munsell in 
 the reading of proofs, and soliciting subscriptions in 
 advance. 
 
 To return to the first work of our young author, now 
 in the hands of Joel Munsell, of Albany, which 
 was entitled " The Capture, Prison-Pen and Escape ; " 
 the first edition consisted of five hundred copies, which 
 Glazier by his energy disposed of in a few days, hand- 
 ing over the proceeds to the publisher. At the end of 
 six mouths he had called for several editions of his 
 book, and sold them all through the instrumentality 
 of solicitors selected by himself, some of them maimed 
 soldiers of the war, paid Mr. Munsell in full, and had 
 himself three thousand dollars in hand. Success is the 
 mother of success. 
 
 Having prospered thus far beyond his expectations, 
 he was anxious to add to his store. Visions of large
 
 " CAPTURE, PRISON-PEN AND ESCAPE:' 309 
 
 sales over other territory than his native State of New 
 York presented themselves to his eager mind; the 
 book was purchased by the public as soon as it was 
 published ; reviewers spoke in enthusiastic praise of 
 its merits. It was not a pretentious work the author 
 was simply a young man and a patriot. But passages 
 of great beauty and of painful interest pervaded it, al- 
 ternated with vivid descriptions of battles in which the 
 writer had himself shared. A veteran author need not 
 have been ashamed of many of its glowing pages. 
 Lofty patriotism, heroic fortitude, and moral purity, 
 characterized it throughout. 
 
 The account given of the sufferings of our soldiers 
 while in the prison-pens of the South, and of his own 
 and his comrades' while effecting their escape to the 
 Federal lines, are so vividly portrayed, that our feel- 
 ings are intensely enlisted in their behalf, and our 
 minds wander to their dreary abodes in thought 
 sharing their sufferings and their sorrows. 
 
 Encouraged by his success in this new vocation our 
 young author resolved, for the present at least, to post- 
 pone going to college, and devote himself to the sale 
 of his book, by the simple agency before mentioned. 
 This resolution cannot be considered surprising when 
 we reflect upon the great amount of prosperity he had 
 met with, and the prospect before him of attaining 
 still greater advantage from a business upon which he 
 had, by the merest accident, ventured. The college 
 scheme was at length finally abandoned as the business 
 continued to increase. "The Capture, Prison-Pen 
 and Escape " ultimately reached the enormous sale of 
 over four hundred thousand copies; larger by many 
 thousands than that most extensively circulated and
 
 310 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 deservedly popular book, " Uncle Tom's Cabin," had 
 ever attained to, inclusive of its sale in Europe. 
 
 The first book written and published by Willard 
 Glazier is of a character to surprise us, when we con- 
 sider the antecedents of the writer up to the date of its 
 publication, December, 1865. Enlisting in the ranks 
 of a cavalry regiment at the age of eighteen, during 
 the exciting period of the civil war; a participant in 
 many of its sanguinary battles ; captured by the enemy 
 and imprisoned under circumstances of the greatest 
 trial and discouragement, his position and surroundings 
 were not a very promising school for the training of 
 an author. The book he produced is, in our judg- 
 ment, not unworthy of comparison with the immortal 
 work of Defoe, with this qualification in our author's 
 favor that "Robinson Crusoe" is a fiction, while 
 Glazier's is a true story of real adventure undergone 
 by the writer and his comrades of the Union army. 
 
 His style in narrating his adventures is admirably 
 adapted to the subject; while the simple, unpretentious 
 manner in which he describes the terrible scenes he 
 witnessed, and passed through, enlists the reader's in- 
 terest in the work, and sympathy for the modest writer 
 himself. By the publication of this book, Glazier 
 stamped his name upon his country's roll of honor, and 
 at the same time laid the foundation of his fortune. 
 
 As a specimen of his easy flowing style we give 
 part of the opening chapter of "Capture, Prison-Pen 
 and Escape : " 
 
 "The first battle of Bull Run was fought July twenty- 
 first, 1861, and the shock of arms was felt throughout 
 the land, carrying triumph to the South, and to the 
 North dismay. Our proud and confident advance into
 
 "CAPTURE, PRISON-PEN AND ESCAPE" 31 1 
 
 'Dixie' was not only checked, but turned into a dis- 
 astrous rout. The patriotic but unwarlike enthusi- 
 asm of the country, which had hoped to crush the 
 rebellion with seventy-five thousand men, was tempo- 
 rarily stifled. But the chilling was only like that of 
 the first stealthy drops of the thunder-gust upon a 
 raging fire, which breaks out anew and with increased 
 vigor when the tempest fans it with its fury, and now 
 burns in spite of a deluge of rain. The chill had 
 passed and the fever was raging. From the great cen- 
 tres of national life went forth warm currents of 
 renovating public opinion, which reached the farthest 
 hamlet on our frontiers. Every true man was grasp- 
 ing the stirring questions of the day, and was 
 discussing them with his family at his own fireside, 
 and the rebellion was just as surely doomed as when 
 Grant received the surrender of Lee's army. In a 
 deeper and broader sense than before, the country 
 was rising to meet the emergency, and northern 
 patriotism, now thoroughly aroused, was sweeping 
 everything before it. Everywhere resounded the cry, 
 * To arms ! ' and thousands upon thousands were re- 
 sponding to the President's call. 
 
 "It was under these circumstances that I enlisted, as 
 a private soldier, at Troy, New York, on the sixth day 
 of August, in a company raised by Captain Clarence 
 Buel, for the Second Regiment of New York Cavalry. 
 It is needless to make elaborate mention of the motives 
 which induced me to enter the service, or the emotions 
 which then filled my breast ; they can be readily con- 
 jectured by every loyal heart." 
 
 The Press, throughout the North (and West, as far 
 as its circulation had reached), spoke very highly of the
 
 312 SWOED AND PEN. 
 
 production and of its author, all bearing the same tes- 
 timony to its excellence and truthfulness. The Albany 
 Evening Post says : 
 
 '"The Capture, Prison-Pen and Escape* is the title of an in- 
 tensely interesting work, giving a complete history of prison-life in 
 the South. The book is at once accurate, graphic and admirably 
 written. It is full of adventure, and quite as readable as a romance. 
 A person who reads this volume will have a better idea of what it 
 cost in the way of blood, suffering and courage, to preserve the Re- 
 public, than he can now possibly entertain." 
 
 The Cleveland Daily Leader writes : 
 
 " We have had the pleasure of reading this book. It describes, 
 in the most graphic and interesting style, the prison-life of Union 
 soldiers in the South, their plans of escape, and their various trials 
 and hardships there. The history contained in the book is very 
 valuable. The Press, all over the land, speaks very highly of it, 
 and we can do naught but add our commendations to the rest." 
 
 The New York Reformer exclaims : 
 
 " From the title-page to its close, the volume is full of fresh inci- 
 dents, attracting the reader on, from page to page, with unbroken, 
 though at times with melancholy, at others indignant, and at others 
 wrathful, interest."
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 "THREE YEARS IN THE FEDERAL CAVALRY/ 
 
 Another work by Captain Glazier. " Three Years in the Federal 
 Cavalry." Daring deeds of the Light Dragoons. Extracts from 
 the work. Night attack on Falmouth Heights. Kilpatrick's 
 stratagem. Flight of the enemy. Capture of Falmouth. Burial 
 of Lieutenant Decker. Incidents at " Brandy Station." " Harris 
 Light " and " Tenth New York." " Men of Maine, you must 
 save the day!" Position won. Some Press reviews of the 
 work. 
 
 THE combined industry and intellect of our soldier- 
 author had, in the meantime, produced another 
 book of equal merit with his first. This he named, 
 " Three Years in the Federal Cavalry." It is a work 
 of thrilling interest, and contains much of history 
 relating to the Civil War, and more especially to the 
 cavalry service. It was the opinion of Captain Gla- 
 zier that the Union cavalry had never been properly 
 appreciated, and for this reason he took up his pen in 
 its defense. He narrates the daring deeds of our Light 
 Dragoons, their brilliant achievements during the first 
 three eventful years of the war ; and his own personal 
 experiences are pictured with a vividness of color and 
 an enthusiasm of manner which carry the reader 
 straight to the field of action. 
 
 We quote the following brief but graphic description 
 of the opening of the great Rebellion, as a specimen of 
 the style of this second product of his intellect : 
 
 (313)
 
 314 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 "The eleventh of April, 1861, revealed the real 
 intention of the Southern people in their unprovoked 
 assault upon Fort Sumpter. The thunder of rebel can- 
 non shook the air not only around Charleston, but sent 
 its thrilling vibrations to the remotest sections of the 
 country, and was the precursor of a storm whose wrath 
 ro one anticipated. This shock of arms was like a 
 fire-alarm in our great cities, and the North arose in 
 its might with a grand unanimity which the South did 
 not expect. The spirit and principle of rebellion 
 were so uncaused and unprovoked, that scarcely 
 could any one be found at home or abroad to justify 
 them. 
 
 " President Lincoln thereupon issued a call for 
 seventy-five thousand men to uphold and vindicate the 
 authority of the government, and to prove, if possible, 
 that secession was not only a heresy in doctrine, but an 
 impracticability in the American Republic. The 
 response to this call was much more general than the 
 most sanguine had any reason to look for. The enthusi- 
 asm of the people was quite unbounded. Individuals 
 encouraged individuals; families aroused families; 
 communities vied with communities, and States strove 
 with States. Who could be the first and do the most, 
 was the noble contention which everywhere prevailed. 
 All political party lines seemed to be obliterated. 
 Under this renovating and inspiring spirit the work 
 of raising the nucleus of the grandest army that ever 
 swept a continent went bravely on. Regiments were 
 rapidly organized, and as rapidly as possible sent for- 
 ward to the seat of government; and so vast was the 
 number that presented themselves for their country's 
 defence, that the original call was soon more than
 
 "THREE YEARS IN THE CAVALRY," 315 
 
 filled, and the authorities found themselves unable to 
 accept many organizations which were eager to press 
 into the fray. 
 
 "Meanwhile the great leaders of the rebellion were 
 marshalling the hordes of treason, and assembling 
 them on the plains of Manassas, with the undoubted 
 intention of moving upon the national capital. This 
 point determined the principal theatre of the opening 
 contest, and around it on every side, and particularly 
 southward, was to be the aceldama of America, the 
 dreadful ( field of blood/ 
 
 "The first great impulse of the authorities was in 
 the direction of self-defence, and Washington was 
 fortified and garrisoned. This done, it was believed 
 that the accumulating forces of the Union, which 
 had become thoroughly equipped and somewhat dis- 
 ciplined, ought to advance into the revolted Territory, 
 scatter the defiant hosts of the enemy, and put a speedy 
 end to the slave-holders' rebellion." 
 
 Again we quote a description of an incident of the 
 cavalry fight at Brandy Station : 
 
 "At a critical moment, when the formidable and 
 ever increasing hosts of the enemy were driving our 
 forces from a desirable position we sought to gain, and 
 when it seemed as though disaster to our arms would 
 be fatal, Kilpatrick's battle-flag was seen advancing, 
 followed by the tried squadrons of the ' Harris Light/ 
 the ' Tenth New York,' and the ' First Maine.' In 
 echelons of squadrons his brigade was quickly formed, 
 and he advanced, like a storm-cloud, upon the rebel 
 cavalry, which filled the field before him. The 'Tenth 
 New York ' received the first shock of the rebel charge, 
 but was hurled back, though not in confusion. The 
 24
 
 316 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 ' Harris Light' met with no better success, and, not- 
 withstanding their prestige and power, they were re- 
 pulsed under the very eye of their chief, whose excite- 
 ment at the scene was well-nigh uncontrollable. His 
 flashing eye now turned to the 'First Maine,' a regi- 
 ment composed mostly of heavy, sturdy men, who had 
 not been engaged as yet during the day; and, riding to 
 the head of the column, he shouted, 'Men of Maine, 
 you must save the day! Follow me!' With one si- 
 multaneous war-cry these giants of the North moved 
 forward in one solid mass upon the flank of the rebel 
 columns. The shock was overwhelming, and the op- 
 posing lines crumbled like a ' bowing wall' before this 
 wild rush of prancing horses, gleaming sabres, and 
 rattling balls. 
 
 "On rode Kilpatrick, with the ' men of Maine,' and, 
 on meeting the two regiments of his brigade, which had 
 been repulsed, and were returning from the front, the 
 General's voice rang out like trumpet notes, above the 
 din of battle, ' Back, the " Harris Light !" Back, the 
 "Tenth New York!" Reform your squadrons and 
 charge!' With magical alacrity the order was obeyed, 
 and the two regiments, which had been so humbled by 
 their first reverse, now rushed into the fight with a 
 spirit and success which redeemed them from censure, 
 and accounted them worthy of their gallant leader. The 
 commanding position was won ; a battery, lost in a 
 previous charge, was re-captured, and an effectual blow 
 was given to the enemy, which greatly facilitated the 
 movements which followed." 
 
 From numerous press notices, eulogistic of this 
 work, which appeared shortly after its publication, we 
 select the following from the Chicago Times:
 
 "THREE YEARS IX THE CAVALRY." 317 
 
 " For the thousands of warriors who entered upon life too late to 
 participate in the war of the rebellion ; for the thousands who en- 
 tered upon life too soon to be permitted a sight of its glorious and 
 hideous scenes; for the thousands who snuffed the smoke of battle 
 Irom afar ; no better book could have been produced than this 
 'Three Years in the Federal Cavalry.' ... It tells them in 
 thrilling and glowing language of the most exciting phases of the 
 contests. . . . It is a book that will thrill the heart of every old 
 soldier who reads its historic pages. . . . The author carries 
 his readers into every scene which he depicts. Throughout the 
 book one is impressed with the idea that hje saw all that he de- 
 scribes. . . . The triumphs, the despondencies, the sufferings, 
 the joys of the troops, are feelingly and vigorously painted. . . . 
 His book is a noble tribute to the gallant horsemen, who have too 
 often been overlooked." 
 
 The Syracuse Herald remarks : 
 
 "Among the newest, and we may truly say the best of the books 
 on the civil war, is a work by the widely-known author, Captain 
 Willard Glazier, entitled ' Three Years in the Federal Cavalry.' 
 . . . Its pages teem with word-painting of hair-breadth escapes, 
 of marches, of countermarches, bivouacs and battles without num- 
 ber. Stirring memories of Brandy Station, Chantilly, Antietam, 
 Fredericksburg, Yorktown, Falmouth and Gettysburg, are roused by 
 the masterly raconteur, until in October, 1864, just beyond New Bal- 
 timore, the gallant captain was captured, and for a year languished 
 in ' durance vile.' The interest in the narrative never flags, but 
 rather increases with each succeeding page. For those who love to 
 fight their battles o'er again, or those who love to read of war's 
 alarms, this volume will prove most welcome." 
 
 The New York Tribune is 
 
 "Sure that 'Three Years in the Federal Cavalry' will meet with 
 the same generous reception from the reading public that has been 
 given to the former works of this talented young author. The fact 
 that Captain Glazier was an eye-witness and participant in the 
 thrilling scenes of which he writes, lends additional interest to the 
 work."
 
 318 SWOED AND PEN. 
 
 The New York Star says : 
 
 '"Three Years in the Federal Cavalry' brings to light many 
 daring deeds upon the part of the Union heroes, thai have never yet 
 been recorded, and gives an insight into the conduct of the war 
 which historians, who write but do not fight, couUl not possibly give. 
 It is full of incident, and one of the most interesting books upon the 
 war that we have read." 
 
 From the New York Globe we cull the following : 
 
 " To a returned soldier nothing is more welcome than conversation 
 touching his experience ' in the field ' with his companions, and next 
 to this a good book written by one who has known ' how it is himself,' 
 and who recounts vividly the scenes of strife through which he has 
 passed. Such a work is 'Three Years in the Federal Cavalry.' 
 Captain Glazier's experiences are portrayed in a manner at once in- 
 teresting to the veteran, and instructive and entertaining to those 
 who have but snuffed the battle from afar. An old soldier will 
 never drop this book for an instant, if he once begins it, until every 
 word has been read. There is an air of truth pervading every page 
 which chains the veteran to it until lie is stared in the face with 
 'Finis.' The details and influences of camp-life, the preparations 
 for active duty, the weary marches to the battle-field, the bivouac at 
 night, the fierce hand-to-hand strife, the hospital, the dying volun- 
 teer, the dead one buried in his blanket by the pale light of the 
 moon, far, far away from those he loves the defeat and victory 
 every scene, in fact, familiar to the eye and ear of the ' boy in blue,' 
 is here most truthfully and clearly photographed, and the soldier is 
 once more transported back to the days of the rebellion. Captain 
 Glazier's style is easy and explicit. He makes no endeavor to be 
 poetic or eloquent, but tells his story in a straightforward manner, 
 occasionally, however, approaching eloquence in spite of himself. 
 \Ve cheerfully and earnestly commend 'Three Years in the Federal 
 Cavalry ' to the public as a. most readable, entertaining and 
 instructive volume." 
 
 Among the manifold testimonials we have seen to 
 the merits of this work, the following from the poetic 
 pen of Mrs. Maud Louise Braincrd, of Elmira, New 
 York, is at once beautiful and eloquent of praise, and
 
 320 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 must not therefore be omitted from the chaplet we are 
 weaving for the brow of the 'soldier-author:' 
 
 *Have you heard of our Union Cavalry, 
 
 As Glazier tells the story? 
 Of the dashing boys of the ' Cavalry Corps,' 
 And their daring deeds of glory ? 
 
 "This modest volume holds it all, 
 Their brave exploits revealing, 
 Told as a comrade tells the tale, 
 With all a comrade's feeling. 
 
 " The Union camp-fires blaze anew, 
 
 Upon these faithful pages, 
 
 Anew we tremble while we read 
 
 How hot the warfare rages. 
 
 " We hear again the shock of arms, 
 
 The cannon's direful thunder, 
 And feel once more the wild suspense 
 That then our hearts throbbed under. 
 
 " The deeds of heroes live again 
 
 Amid the battle crashes, 
 As, Phoenix-like, the dead take form 
 And rise from out their ashes. 
 
 " Where darkest hangs the cloud and smoka 
 
 Where weaker men might falter, 
 The brave Phil Kearney lays his life 
 Upon his country's altar. 
 
 " Kilpatrick's legions thunder by, 
 
 With furious clang and clatter, 
 Gushing where duty sternly leads, 
 To life or death no matter ! 
 
 ''' Oh, hero-warriors, patriots true ! 
 Within your graves now lying, 
 How bright on History's page to-day 
 Shines out your fame undying !
 
 "THREE YEARS IN THE CAVALRY." 321 
 
 "The pomp and panoply of war 
 
 Have vanished ; all the ghtter 
 Of charging columns, marching hosts 
 And battles long and bitter, 
 
 "Recede with the receding years, 
 
 Wrapped in old Time's dim shadow; 
 
 Where once the soil drank patriot goie. 
 
 Green, now, grow field and meadow. 
 
 " But here the written record stands 
 
 Of all that time of glory, 
 And bright through every age shall live 
 These names in song and story. 
 
 " Willard (j lazier wrote his name 
 
 First in war's deeds, then slipping 
 His fingers oH' the sword, he found 
 The mightier pen more lilting. 
 
 "Head but the book 'twill summon back 
 
 The spirits now immortal, 
 Who bravely died for fatherland 
 And passed the heavenly portal!" 
 
 Such was the demand for the work that one hun- 
 dred and seventy-five thousand copies of it were sold, 
 and we may safely predicate that in the homes of thou- 
 sands of veterans scattered all over the land, the book 
 has been a source of profound interest in the help it 
 has afforded them in recounting to family and friends 
 the thrilling events of their war experience.
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 "BATTLES FOII THE UNION." 
 
 " Battles for the Union." Extracts. Bull Run. Brandy Station. 
 Manassaa. Gettysburg. Pittsburg Landing. Surrender of 
 General Lee. Opinion* of the press. Philadelphia " North 
 American." Pittsburg "Commercial." Chicago " Inter-Ocean." 
 Scranton "Republican." Wilkes-Barre "Record of thu 
 Times." Reading " Eagle." Albany " Evening Journal." 
 
 "TJATTLES FOR THE UNION," published 
 -U by Dustin Oilman and Company, Hartford, 
 Connecticut was the next work that emanated from 
 our soldier author's prolific pen. The most stub- 
 bornly contested battles of the great Rebellion herein 
 find forcible and picturesque description. "I have en- 
 deavored," Glazier writes in his preface to this in- 
 teresting work, " in 'Battles for the Union' to present, 
 in the most concise and simple form, the great con- 
 tests iu the war for the preservation of the Republic 
 of the United States;" and as evidence of the man- 
 ner in which this task was undertaken, we shall again 
 present to the reader some passages from the work 
 itself. 
 
 As an illustration of descriptive clearness and force, 
 combined with conciseness and simplicity of narra- 
 tive, we present the opening of the chapter on Bull 
 Run: 
 
 " The field of Bull Run and the plains of Manassas 
 will never lose their interest for the imaginative young 
 or the patriotic old ; for on this field and over these 
 (322)
 
 "BATTLES FOR THE UNION." 323 
 
 plains are scattered the bones of more than forty 
 thousand brave men of both North and South, who 
 have met in mortal combat and laid down their lives 
 in defence of their principles. 
 
 "On the twenty-first of July, 1861, was fought the 
 battle of Bull Run, the first of a long series of engage- 
 ments on these historic plains. The battles of Bristoe, 
 Groveton, Manassas, Centreville, and Chautilly suc- 
 ceeded in 1862, and in the summer and autumn of 
 1863 followed the cavalry actions at Aldie, Middle- 
 burg, Upperville, and New Baltimore. 
 
 " No battle-ground on the continent of America can 
 present to the generations yet to come such a gigantic 
 Roll of Honor. Here also was displayed the best 
 military talent, the keenest strategy, and the highest 
 engineering skill of our civil war. Here were assem- 
 bled the great representative leaders of slavery and 
 freedom. Here Scott, McDowell, Pope, and Meade 
 on the Federal side, and Beauregard, Johnson, and 
 Lee on the Confederate side, have in turn held the 
 reins of battle and shared both victory and defeat. 
 
 "The action which resulted in the fall of Fort 
 Sumter developed extraordinary talent in the rebel 
 General P. G. T. Beauregard, and brought him con- 
 spicuously before the Confederate government. Called 
 for by the unanimous voice of the Southern people, he 
 was now ordered to take command of the main portion 
 of the Confederate army in northern Virginia. He 
 selected Manassas Junction as his base of operations, 
 and established his outposts near Fairfax Court-House, 
 seventeen miles from Washington. 
 
 "Optioral Beauregard's forces, on the line of Bull 
 Run, numbered on the sixteenth of July nearly forty
 
 $24 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 thousand men, and sixty-four pieces of artillery, to- 
 gether with a considerable body of cavalry. The 
 threatening attitude of this force, almost within sight 
 of the National capital, led General Scott to concen- 
 trate the Union forces in that quarter with a view 
 to meeting the Confederates in battle, and, if possible, 
 giving a death-blow to the rebellion. 
 
 " Ludicrous, indeed, in the light of subsequent 
 events, was the general conviction of the hostile sec- 
 tions, that a single decisive engagement would termi- 
 nate the war. Little did the Unionists then know of 
 the ambitious designs of the pro-slavery leaders, and 
 still less did the uneducated, misguided masses of the 
 South know of the patriotism, resources, and invincible 
 determination of the North. On both sides there was 
 great popular anxiety for a general battle to deter- 
 mine the question of relative manhood : and especially 
 on the side of the South, from an impression that one 
 distinct and large combat resulting in its favor, and 
 showing conspicuously its superior valor, would alarm 
 the North sufficiently to lead it to abandon the war. 
 The New York Tribune, which was supposed at that 
 time to be a faithful representative of the sentiment 
 and temper of the North, said, on the nineteenth of 
 July, 1861 : ' We have been most anxious that this 
 struggle should be submitted at the earliest moment to 
 the ordeal of a fair, decisive battle. Give the Unionists 
 a fair field, equal weapons and equal numbers, and we 
 ask no more. Should the rebel forces at all justify 
 the vaunts of their journalistic trumpeters, we shall 
 candidly admit the fact. If they can beat double the 
 number of Unionists, they can end the struggle on 
 their own terms.'
 
 "BATTLES FOR THE UNION." 325 
 
 "A field for the grand combat was soon found, but 
 its results were destined to disappoint both the victors 
 and the vanquished. The South had looked forward 
 to this field for an acknowledgment of its independence; 
 the North for a downfall of the rebellion." 
 
 The chapter on " Brandy Station " affords several 
 illustrations of our author's glowing descriptive power, 
 thus: 
 
 "The words Brandy Station will ever excite a multi- 
 tude of thrilling memories in the minds of all cavalry- 
 men who saw service in Virginia, for this was the 
 grand cavalry battle-ground of the war. 
 
 "On these historic plains our Bayard, Stonemun, 
 and Pleasauton have successively led their gallant 
 troopers against the commands of Stuart, Lee, and 
 Hampton. The twentieth of August, 1862, the ninth 
 of June, twelfth of September, and eleventh of October, 
 1863, are days which cannot soon be forgotten by the 
 ' Boys in Blue ' who crossed sabres with the Confed- 
 erates at Brandy Station. 
 
 "Converging and diverging roads at this point quite 
 naturally brought the cavalry of the contending armies 
 together whenever we advanced to, or retired from, the 
 Rapidan. Being both the advance and rear-guard of 
 the opposing forces, our horsemen always found them- 
 selves face to face with the foe on this field ; in fact, 
 most of our cavalrymen were so confident of a fight 
 here, that as soou as we discovered that we were ap- 
 proaching the station we prepared for action by tight- 
 ening our saddle-girths and inspecting our arms. 
 
 " Upon the withdrawal of the Army of the Potomac 
 from the Peninsula, General Lee, contemplating the 
 invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania, started his
 
 326 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 array northward with the view, no doubt, of driving 
 Pope from northern Virginia, and carrying the Con- 
 federate standard into the loyal States. The battle 
 of Cedar Mountain temporarily checked his forward 
 movement and compelled him to retire to the south bank 
 of the Rapidan. The reappearance of rebel skir- 
 mishers at the various fords of the river on the morn- 
 ing of August the eighteenth, 1862, was an evidence 
 to our pickets that the enemy was about to resume 
 hostilities. 
 
 "General Pope at once ordered his artillery and 
 infantry to retire beyond the Rappahannock, while 
 General Bayard, commanding the cavalry, was charged 
 with covering the rear of the retiring army. We dis- 
 puted the advance of the rebels so stubbornly that 
 they found no opportunity to interfere with the re- 
 treat of the main column. The morning of the twen- 
 tieth found the 'Harris Light/ Tenth New York, 
 First Pennsylvania, First Maine, First Rhode Island, 
 and First New Jersey Cavalry, bivouacked at Brandy 
 Station. 
 
 "The engagement opened at six o'clock by an 
 attack of Stuart's cavalry upon the Harris Light, act- 
 ing as rear-guard of Bayard's brigade. 
 
 "This preliminary onset was speedily repulsed by 
 the Harris Light, which regiment kept the enemy in 
 check until General Bayard had gained sufficient time 
 to enable him to form his command at a more favor- 
 able point, two miles north of the station, on the 
 direct road to the Rappahannock. Here the Harris 
 Light, led by Colonel Kilpatrick and Major Davies, 
 again charged the advanced regiments of the Confed- 
 erate column, thus opening the series of memorable
 
 "BATTLES FOR THE UNION." 327 
 
 conflicts at Brandy Station, and adding fresh laurels 
 to its already famous record. A deep cut in a hill, 
 through which the Orange and Alexandria Railroad 
 passes, checked our pursuit, else we should have cap- 
 tured many prisoners. The First New Jersey and 
 First Pennsylvania coming to our relief enabled us to 
 reform our broken squadrons, and, as Pope had in- 
 structed General Bayard not to bring on a general 
 engagement, the cavalry now crossed the Rappahan- 
 nock and awaited the orders of the general-in-chief." 
 
 The following description of " Manassas or Second 
 Bull Run "shows great mastery of his subject, and the 
 possession of a facile and impartial pen : 
 
 "On the twenty-ninth of August, 1862, the storm 
 of battle again broke over the plains of Manassas, 
 and surged furiously along the borders of Bull Run 
 creek and down the Warrenton pike. The figure of 
 General Franz Sigel stands out in bold relief against 
 the background of battle, the first actor appearing on 
 the scene in this drama of war and death. 
 
 "The time is daybreak, and the rosy light of early 
 dawn, so peaceful and so pure, flushes the sky in 
 painful contrast to the scenes of strife and bloodshed 
 below. 
 
 "At noon on the day previous, General Pope had 
 ordered Reno, Kearney and Hooker to follow Jackson, 
 who, through the miscarriage of well-laid plans, had 
 been allowed to escape in the direction of Centreville. 
 McDowell's command, then on the way to Manassas, 
 was ordered to march to Centreville, while Porter was 
 directed to come forward to Manassas Junction. The 
 orders were promptly executed by the various com- 
 mands, excepting that of Fitz-John Porter, who unac-
 
 328 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 countably on loyal principles, remained inactive during 
 the ensuing contest. Kearney drove the enemy out of 
 Centreville, and in their retreat along the Warrenton 
 Road they encountered the division of King, McDowell's 
 advance, marching eastward to intercept them. 
 
 "A sharp fight took place, terminating to the advan- 
 tage of neither, and at night the contestants bivouacked 
 near the battle-field. 
 
 " On the night of the twenty-eighth, Pope's forces 
 were so disposed that twenty-five thousand men under 
 McDowell, Sigel and Reynolds, were ready to attack 
 Jackson from the south and west, and the corps of Reno, 
 Heintzelman, and Porter, consisting of an equal number 
 of troops, were to complete the attack from the east. Lee 
 was pushing forward his forces to support Jackson at 
 Thoroughfare Gap, and it was necessary for the Union 
 army to use all possible celerity of movement, in order to 
 make the attack before the main movement of the Con- 
 federate army under Lee could come' up. But this com- 
 bination failed like many another, and during the night 
 King's division fell back towards Manassas Junction, 
 at which place Porter's Corps had recently arrived, and 
 the road to Gainsville and Thoroughfare Gap was thus 
 left open to Jackson. A new arrangement of troops 
 became therefore necessary." .... 
 
 There are several fine passages in the description of 
 the battle of Gettysburg which show graphic power, 
 and penetration into the motives of the leaders. The 
 story of this sanguinary struggle for victory is well told 
 throughout. We extract the following: 
 
 "Night cam'e on to close the dreadful day. Thus far 
 the battle had been mostly to the advantage of the 
 rebels. They held the ground where Reynolds had
 
 "BATTLES FOR THE UNION." 329 
 
 fallen, also Seminary Ridge, and the elevation whence 
 the Eleventh Corps had been driven. They also occu- 
 pied the ridge on which Sickles had commenced to 
 fight. Sickles himself was hors de combat with a shat- 
 tered leg, which had to be amputated, and not far from 
 twenty thousand of our men had been killed, wounded, 
 and captured. The rebels had also lost heavily in 
 killed and wounded, but having gained several impor- 
 tant positions, were deluded with the idea that they had 
 gained a victory. 
 
 " During these days of deadly strife and of unpre- 
 cedented slaughter, our cavalry was by no means idle. 
 On the morning of the first, Kilpatrick advanced his 
 victorious squadrons to the vicinity of Abbottstown, 
 where they struck a force of rebel cavalry, which they 
 scattered, capturing several prisoners, and then rested. 
 To the ears of the alert cavalry chieftain came the 
 sound of battle at Gettysburg, accompanied with the 
 intelligence from prisoners mostly, that Stuart's main 
 force was bent on doing mischief on the right of our 
 infantry lines, which were not far from the night's 
 bivouac. 
 
 " He appeared instinctively to know where he was 
 most needed ; so, in the absence of orders, early the 
 next morning he advanced on Hunterstown. At this 
 point were the extreme wings of the infantry lines, and 
 as Kilpatrick expected, he encountered the rebel cav< 
 ulry, commanded by his old antagonists, Stuart, Lee 
 and Hampton. The early part of the day was spent 
 mostly in reconnoitring, but all the latter part of the 
 day was occupied in hard, bold, and bloody work. 
 Charges and counter-charges were made; the carbine,
 
 330 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 pistol and sabre were used by turns, and the artillery 
 thundered long after the infantry around Gettysburg 
 had sunk to rest, well-nigh exhausted with the bloody 
 carnage of the weary day. But Stuart, who had hoped 
 to break in upon our flank and rear, and to pounce 
 upon our trains, was not only foiled in his endeavor by 
 the gallant Kilpatrick, but also driven back upon his 
 infantry supports and badly beaten. 
 
 "In the night, Kilpatrick, after leaving a sufficient 
 force to prevent Stuart from doing any special damage 
 on our right, swung around with the remainder of his 
 division to the left of our line, near Round Top, and 
 was there prepared for any work which might be 
 assigned him. 
 
 " Friday, July third, the sun rose bright and warm 
 upon the blackened forms of the dead which were 
 strewn over the bloody earth ; upon the wounded, who 
 had not been cared for, and upon long glistening lines 
 of armed men, ready to renew the conflict. Each 
 antagonist, rousing every slumbering element of power, 
 seemed to be resolved upon victory or death. 
 
 "The fight commenced early, by an attack of General 
 Slocum's men, who, determined to regain tire rifle-pits 
 they had lost the evening before, descended like an 
 avalanche upon the foe. The attack met with a prompt 
 response from General Ewell. But after several hours 
 of desperate fighting, victory perched upon the Union 
 banners, and with great loss and slaughter, the rebels 
 were driven out of the breast-works, and fell back upon 
 their main lines near Benner's Hill. 
 
 "This successful move upon the part of our boys in 
 blue was followed by an ominous lull or quiet, which 
 continued about three hours. Meanwhile the silence
 
 "BATTLES FOE THE UNION." 331 
 
 was fitfully broken by an occasional spit of fire, while 
 every preparation was being made for a last, supreme 
 effort, which it was expected would decide the mighty 
 contest. The scales were being poised for the last time, 
 and upon the one side or the other was soon to be 
 recorded a glorious victory or a disastrous defeat. 
 Hearts either trembled, or waxed strong in the awful 
 presence of this responsibility. 
 
 "At length one o'clock arrived, a signal-gun was 
 fired, and then at least one hundred and twenty-five 
 guns from Hill and Longstreet concentrated and crossed 
 their fires upon Cemetery Hill, the centre and key of 
 our position. Just behind this crest, though much 
 exposed, were General Meade's headquarters. For 
 nearly two hours this hill was plowed and torn by solid 
 shot and bursting shell, while about one hundred guns 
 on our side, mainly from this crest and Round Top, made 
 sharp response. The earth and the air shook for miles 
 around with the terrific concussion, which came no 
 longer in volleys, but in a continual rour. So long 
 and fearful a cannonade was never before witnessed on 
 this continent. As the range was short and the aim 
 accurate, the destruction was terrible. 
 
 "Gradually the fire on our side began to slacken, 
 and General Meade, learning that our guns were be- 
 coming hot, gave orders to cease firing and to let the 
 guns cool, though the rebel balls were making fearful 
 havoc among our gunners, while our infantry sought 
 poor shelter behind every projection, anxiously awaiting 
 the expected charge. At length the enemy, supposing 
 that our guns were silenced, deemed that the moment 
 for an irresistible attack had come. Accordingly, as a 
 25
 
 332 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 lion emerges from his lair, lie sallied forth, when 
 strong lines of infantry, nearly three miles in length, 
 with double lines of skirmishers in front, and heavy 
 reserves in rear, advanced with desperation to the 
 final effort. They moved with steady, measured tread 
 over the plain below, and began the ascent of the hills 
 occupied by our forces, concentrating somewhat upon 
 General Hancock, though stretching across our entire 
 
 front. 
 
 
 
 " General Picket's division was nearly annihilated. 
 One of his officers recounted that, as they were charg- 
 ing over the grassy plain, he threw himself down 
 before a murderous discharge of grape and canister, 
 which mowed the grass and men all 'around him' &s> 
 though a scythe had been swung just above his pros- 
 trate form. 
 
 "During the terrific cannonade and subsequent 
 charges, our ammunition and other trains had been 
 parked in rear of Round Top, which gave them splen- 
 did shelter. Partly to possess this train, but mainly 
 to secure this commanding position, General Long- 
 street sent two strong divisions of infantry, with heavy 
 artillery, to turn our flank, and drive us from this 
 ground. Kilpatrick, with his division, which had been 
 strengthened by Merritt's regulars, was watching this 
 point and waiting for an opportunity to strike the foe. 
 It came at last. Emerging from the woods in front 
 of him came a strong battle-line, followed by others. 
 
 "To the young Farnsworth was committed the task 
 of meeting infantry with cavalry in an open field. 
 Placing the Fifth New York in support of Elder's 
 battery, which was exposed to a galling fire, but uiada
 
 "RATTLES FOR THE UNION." 333 
 
 reply with characteristic rapidity, precision and sl 
 tor, Farnsworth quickly ordered tlic First Virginia, the 
 First Vermont, and Eighteenth Pennsylvania in line 
 of battle, and galloped away and charged upon the 
 Hank of the advancing columns. The attack was 
 sharp, brief and successful, though attended with great 
 slaughter. But the rebels were driven upon their 
 main lines, and the flank movement was prevented. 
 Thus the cavalry added another dearly earned laurel 
 to its chaplet of honor dearly earned, because many 
 of their bravest champions fell upon that bloody field. 
 
 "Thus ended the battle of Gettysburg the bloody 
 turning-point of the rebellion the bloody baptism of 
 the redeemed republic. Nearly twenty thousand men 
 from the Union ranks had been killed and wounded, 
 and a larger number of the rebels, making the enor- 
 mous aggregate of at least forty thousand, whose blood 
 was shed to fertilize the Tree of Liberty." 
 
 The following peroration to the glowing account of 
 the battle of Pittsburg Landing, we quote as an illus- 
 tration of the vein of poetry that pervades his 
 writings: 
 
 " Thus another field of renown was added to the list, 
 so rapidly increased during these years; where valor 
 won deathless laurels, and principle was reckoned 
 freighter than life. 
 
 '' Peacefully the Tennessee flows between its banks 
 onward to the ocean, nor tells aught of the bloody 
 struggle on its shore. Quietly the golden grain ripens 
 in the sun, and the red furrow of war is supplanted 
 by the plowshares of peace. To the child born within 
 the shadow of this battle-field, \vlio listens wonder-
 
 334 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 ingly to a recital of the deeds of this day, the heroes 
 of Shiloh will, mayhap, appear like the dim phantoms 
 of a dream, shadowy and unreal, but the results they 
 helped to bring about are the tissue of a people's life ; 
 the dust he treads is the sacred soil from which sprang 
 (he flowers of freedom, and the institutions for which 
 these men died, make his roof safe over his head." 
 
 We conclude our extracts from the volume with a 
 part of the chapter on " The Surrender." The story 
 is told without flourish of trumpets, and in a manner 
 to give no offense to the vanquished, while its strict 
 * and impartial adherence to truth must recommend it 
 to all readers : 
 
 " The last act in the great drama of the war took 
 place without dramatic accessory. There was no 
 startling tableau, with the chief actors grouped in effec- 
 tive attitudes, surrounded by their attendants. No 
 spreading tree lent its romance to the occasion, as some 
 artists have fondly supposed. 
 
 "A plain farm-house between the lines was selected 
 by General Lee for the surrender, and the ceremony of 
 that act was short and simple. The noble victor did 
 not complete the humiliation of the brave vanquished 
 by any triumphal display or blare of trumpets. In 
 his magnanimity he even omitted the customary usage 
 of allowing the victorious troops to pass through the 
 enemy's lines and witness their surrender. The two 
 great commanders met with courteous salutation, Gen- 
 eral Lee being attended by only one of his aides. 
 General Grant sat down at a table in the barely fur- 
 nished room and wrote in lead-pencil the terms of 
 capitulation, to which Lee dictated an agreement in 
 writing. His secretary, Colonel Marshall, and Colonel
 
 "BATTLES FOR THE UNION." 335 
 
 Badeau, the secretary of General Grant, made copies 
 of the agreement from the same bottle of ink. 
 
 "The final situation of the Confederate army before 
 its surrender was indeed desperate its environments 
 hopeless. Hemmed in at Appomattox Court House, on 
 a strip of land between the Appomattox and James 
 rivers, the Union arrny nearly surrounded it on all 
 sides. Sheridan was in front, Meade in the rear, and 
 Ord south of the Court House. Lee had no alter- 
 native other than the wholesale slaughter of his reduced 
 army, or its surrender to Federal authority. He wisely 
 chose the latter. 
 
 " The decisive battle of Five Forks had put his 
 army to rout, and sent it in rapid retreat towards the 
 junction of the Southside and Danville railroads at 
 Burkesville. The Union troops pressed forward in 
 pursuit, and it became a vital question which would 
 reach the junction first. Between Petersburg, their 
 point of starting, and their destination, at Burkesville, 
 the distance was fifty-three miles. The roads were bad, 
 and the troops tired with two days' fighting; but they 
 pushed on with determination in this race which was 
 destined to decide the fate of two armies. 
 
 "It was Palm Sunday, April the ninth, 1865, when 
 the capitulation was signed, in the plain frame dwelling 
 near Appomattox Court House. 
 
 "One is often struck with the curious coincidences 
 the apparent sympathy between nature and impor- 
 tant human events. The dying hours of Cromwell 
 and Napoleon were marked by violent storms. Omens 
 in earth and sky were the precursors of the death of
 
 S36 SWORD AXD PEN. 
 
 Julius Gesar and King Duncan. A great comet 
 heralded tlie opening of the war, and Palm Sunday 
 the day which commemorates (he victorious entry of 
 Christ into Jerusalem, ushered in the welcome reign of 
 peace. The time was auspicious; the elements were 
 rocked to sleep in a kind of Sunday repose. The two 
 armies, so long in deadly hostility, were now facing 
 each other with guns strangely hushed. An expectant 
 silence pervaded the air. Every heart was anxiously 
 awaiting the result of the conference in the historic 
 farm-house. 
 
 " When at last the news of the surrender flashed 
 along the linos, deafening cheers rose and fell for more 
 than half an hour, over the victorious Union army. 
 Other than this, there was no undue triumphal display 
 cf the victors over the conquered foe. . . . The shout 
 of joy which was sent up that day from Appomattox 
 Court House echoed through the entire Xorth. Can- 
 nons boomed forth their iron pteans of victory ; the 
 glad clash of bells was heard ringing ' peace and free- 
 dom in/ and bonfires flamed high their attestation of 
 the unbounded delight every where exhibited. The day 
 of jubilee seemed to have come, and rejoicing was the 
 order of the hour. The storm of war which had 
 rocked the country for four long years, was now rolling 
 away, and the sunlight of peace fell athwart the 
 national horizon. The country for which Washington 
 fought and Warren fell was once more safe from 
 treason's hands, and liberty was again the heritage of 
 the people." 
 
 The Northern and Western press, as heretofore, 
 again bore its flattering testimony to our author's dili- 
 gence, truthfulness and loyalty to his colors; and to the
 
 "BATTLES FOB THE UNION." 337 
 
 surprising facility with which a soldier could sheathe 
 his sword and wield a pen, charming alike the veteran 
 by his details of valor, and the mother, wife and sister 
 by his stories of pathos from the battle-field. 
 
 The following is from the Philadelphia Notih 
 American : 
 
 " ' Battles for the Union.' Thoroughly representative of the 
 cournge and ability shown on either side in the great struggle that 
 lasted from the close of 1860 to April, 1865. It is not the purpose of 
 the author to present a standard and critical work like the works of 
 Jomini, Napier and Allison ; nor to include a discussion of political 
 questions. His aim is rather to furnish a vivid and correct account 
 of the principal battles in such simple and intelligible terms that every 
 reader may gain a precise idea of each. His style is rather graphic 
 and vigorous than ornate. He introduces effective details and per- 
 sonal episodes. His facts are gleaned from a variety of sources as 
 well as from personal knowledge ; and though proud of his own 
 cause and of his companions, he does not belittle their renown by 
 decrying the valor or the intelligence of his opponents. The con- 
 flicts themselves will never be forgotten. It is desirable that they 
 shall be kept vivid and clear in the minds of the rising generation, 
 to cultivate a correct idea of the necessity of personal valor and of 
 military preparation and capacity, as well as impress a serious idea 
 of the momentous importance of political issues. Captain Glazier's 
 volume is excellently fitted to instruct and interest everywhere." 
 
 The Pittsbtirg Commercial says : 
 
 " Commencing with the siege and final surrender of Fort Sumter, 
 the author traces the progress of the Union armies through all the 
 chief battles of the war, giving vivid and glowing descriptions of 
 the struggles at Big Bethel, Bull Run, Wilson's Creek, Ball's Bluff, 
 Mill Spring, Pea Ridge, the fight between the 'Merrimac' and 
 1 Monitor,' Newbern, Falmouth Heights, Pittsbtirg Landing, Wil- 
 liamsburg, Seven Pines, Fair Oaks, Malvern Hill, Cedar Mountain, 
 Brandy Station, Manassas or Second Bull Run, Chantilly, Antietam, 
 Corinth, Fredericksburg, Stone River, Chancellorsville, Aldie, Up- 
 perville, Gettysburg, Vicksburg, Port Hudson, Falling Waters, 
 Chickamauga, Bristoe, New Baltimore, Fort Fisher, Olustee, Fort 
 Pillow, Cold Harbor, Fort Wagner, Cedar Creek, Waynesboro,
 
 338 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Bentonville, Five Forks, and down to the surrender of Lee. Captain 
 Glazier has evidently had access to the official records of the war, 
 and his narrative of the great events are therefore accurate. The 
 book is one the reading of which will make the blood tingle in the 
 veins of every soldier who took part in the late war, while it will 
 deeply interest every lover of his country. As a book for boys, it 
 has few, if any, superiors." 
 
 The Chicago Inter-Ocean writes: 
 
 " ' Battles for the Union ' is such a history as every soldier and 
 every man who has a pride in his country, should wish to possess. 
 Captain Glazier was no carpet knight. He shared the glories of 
 the Harris Light Cavalry in camp and field, earning his promotion 
 from the non-commissioned ranks to the command for which he was 
 so admirably fitted. There is the scent of powder in what he writes, 
 the vivid reality of sight and understanding. We are particularly 
 charmed with his style, which is plain, blunt, direct, and free from 
 strain or affectation. He describes the fights as they were fought; 
 individual deeds of bravery as they were performed ; the march 
 and its trials ; the defeat and its causes ; the victory and its effects. 
 With the ardor of a young patriot, and the generous admiration of 
 a good soldier, he feels as great a pride in the successes of a rival 
 corps as in his own. Nor is this an unworthy feature of his work, 
 because the army was full of little, and sometimes not particularly 
 friendly, rivalries. Willard Glazier's chapters, in which every 
 battle may be regarded as a separate picture, read like a grand 
 panoramic view of gallant deeds and warlike pageantries. If the 
 author occasionally covers up a clear defeat, excusing it with grace- 
 ful art; if he feels disposed to over-estimate a slight advantage, and 
 to claim a victory where the battle was evidently drawn, he errs 
 upon the side of love for the Boys in Blue, and pride in the flag 
 under which he fought. The work is divided into forty-four chap- 
 ters, each containing a different battle. We confidently recommend 
 these graphic and life-like pictures to the notice of our readers. 
 They are thrilling as the sound of the trumpet, and soul-inspiring 
 as the songs of Ossian. We call the reader's attention to the 
 description of the combat between the ' Merrimac ' and ' Monitor ' 
 in chapter eight. It is something which will fill with pride the 
 sailor's heart."
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 "HEROES OF THREE AVARS." 
 
 Literary zeal. "Heroes of Three Wars" Extract from prefac?. 
 Sale of the work. Extracts: Washington. Winfield Scott. 
 Zuchary Taylor. Grant. Sheridan. Kilpatrick. Press 
 reviews, a few out of many : Boston " Transcript." Chicago 
 "J nter-Ocean." Baltimore "Sun." Philadelphia " Times." 
 Cincinnati " Enquirer.' ' Worcester " Spy." Pittsburg " Gazette." 
 
 >Y this time our soldier-author found himself not 
 only famous, but, through the enormous sale of 
 his hooks, in comparatively affluent circumstances. His 
 literary zeal, however, was not yet spent, and work suc- 
 ceeded work with a rapidity almost without parallel, 
 while the extent of their sale exceeded anything hitherto 
 known in the literary world. 
 
 "Heroes of Three Wars," issued by Hubbard 
 Brothers, Philadelphia, the latest production of his 
 pen which he has as yet published, comprises origi- 
 nal and life-like sketches of the brave soldiers of the 
 Revolutionary, Mexican and Civil Wars ; and the 
 stories are told in a way that is not easily forgotten. 
 In the wide field presented by these three important 
 epochs in the history of our country, Glazier has 
 labored to inculcate in the minds of young Americans 
 the virtues of gallantry, true worth, and patriotism ; 
 and his work is valuable as presenting to the student 
 in a small coujpass, so much of interest in biography 
 and history. 
 
 (31J)
 
 342 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Ill the preface to the work he observes : " Washing- 
 ton, Scott and Grant are names that will live forever 
 in our history; not because they were the subjects of a 
 blind adulation, but because their worth was properly 
 estimated, and their deeds truthfully recorded. The 
 time for deifying men has long since passed ; we prefer 
 to see them as they are though great, still human, 
 and surrounded with human infirmities; worthy of 
 immortal renown, not because they are unlike us, but 
 because they excel us and have performed a work 
 which entitles them to the lasting gratitude of their 
 countrymen. Another object of this book is to group 
 around these three generals, those officers and men who 
 climbed to immortality by their side, shared their for- 
 tunes, helped to win their victories, and remained with 
 them to the end." Again : " Biographies possess but 
 little value unless they give living portraits, so that 
 each man stands out clear and distinct in his true char- 
 acter and proportions." 
 
 Several thousand copies of this valuable work have 
 already been called for by the public, and it bids fair 
 to equal its predecessors in amount of circulation. As 
 a specimen of its style, we present to the reader the fol- 
 lowing extract from the biographical sketch of Wash- 
 ington : "There is a singular unanimity of opinion 
 in ascribing to George Washington an exceptional 
 character. It was certainly one of peculiar sym- 
 metry, in which a happy combination of qualities, 
 moral, social aud intellectual, were guided to appro- 
 priate action by a remarkable power of clear judgment. 
 It was just the combination calculated to lead a spirited 
 and brave people through such a trying crisis as the 
 American Revolution. His star was not dark and
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS," 343 
 
 bright by turns did not reveal itself in uncertain ami 
 fitful glimmerings but shone with a full and steady 
 luminosity across the troubled night of a nation's be- 
 ginning. Under these broad and beneficent rays the 
 Ship of State was guided, through a sea of chaos, to 
 safe anchorage. The voyage across those seven event- 
 ful years was one that tried men's souls. Often, appall- 
 ing dangers threatened. Wreck on the rocks of Dis- 
 union, engulfment in the mountain waves of opposition, 
 starvation and doubt and mutiny on shipboard these 
 were a few of the perils which beset their course. But 
 a royal-souled Commander stood at the helm, and dis- 
 cerned, afar-oif, the green shores of liberty. On this 
 land the sunshine fell with fruitful power. The air 
 was sweet with the songs of birds. Contentment, 
 peace, prosperity, reigned. Great possibilities were 
 shadowed forth within its boundaries, and a young 
 nation, growing rapidly towards a splendid era of en- 
 lightenment, was foreseen as a product of the near 
 future. It took a man with deep faith in the ultimate 
 rule of right and in humanity, to occupy that position; 
 a man with large heart, with unselfish aims, with pro- 
 phetic instincts, with clear and equalized brain. George 
 Washington possessed all these qualities nd more!" 
 The following is from the admirably graphic sketch 
 of the sturdy soldier, Winfield Scott: "On the twenty- 
 fifth of the same month (July, 1814), a little below 
 that sublime spot where the wide waste of waters 
 which rush over the Falls of Niagara roar and thunder 
 into the gulf below, and where Lundy's Lane meets 
 the rapid river at right angles, was enacted the scene 
 of conflict which took its name from the locality, and 
 is variously called the battle of ' Lundy's Lane/ or
 
 34-1 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Niagara.' The action began ibrty minutes before 
 sunset, and it is recorded that the head of the Ameri- 
 can column, as it advanced, was encircled by a rain- 
 bow one which is often seen there, formed from the 
 rising spray. The happy omen faithfully prefigured 
 the result; for when, under the cloudy sky of mid- 
 night the battle at length terminated, the Americans 
 were in possession of the field, and also the enemy's 
 cannon, which had rained such deadly death into their 
 ranks. In this action General Scott had two horses 
 killed under him, and about eleven o'clock at night he 
 was disabled by a musket-ball wound through the left 
 shoulder. He had previously been wounded, and at 
 this juncture was borne from the fray. He had piloted 
 Miller's regiment through the darkness to the height 
 on Lundy's Lane, where the enemy's batteries -were 
 posted, and upon which the grand charge was made 
 that decided the battle. Throughout the action he was 
 the leading spirit of the occasion, giving personal di- 
 rection to the movements of his men, and lending the 
 inspiration of his presence to all parts of the field." 
 
 Of Zachary Taylor, our author writes, in his mas- 
 terly way: "The blaze of glory which is concentrated 
 upon the name and life of Zachary Taylor, reveals a 
 hero as true in metal, as sterling in virtue, as intrepid 
 in action, and tender of heart, as ever lifted sword in 
 the cause of honor or country. On him has fallen that 
 most sacred mantle of renown, woven from the fabric 
 of a people's confidence, and lovingly bestowed not as 
 upon a being of superior race to be worshipped, but. 
 because he was a leader from among themselves trulj 
 of the people. He was honored with their fullest 
 trust in his integrity, and with their largest faith in liis
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS." 345 
 
 uprightness as a man. As Daniel Webster truly said, the 
 best days of the Roman republic afforded no brighter 
 example of a man, who, receiving the plaudits of a 
 grateful nation, and clothed in the highest authority of 
 state, reached that pinnacle by more honest means; 
 who could not be accused of the smallest intrigue or of 
 pursuing any devious ways to political advancement 
 in order to gratify personal ambition. All the circum- 
 stances of his rise and popularity, from the beginning 
 of his career, when, amid blood and smoke, he made 
 the heroic defence of Fort Harrison, to the wonderful 
 battles of Palo Alto, Resaca, and Buena Vista, and at 
 last the attainment of the Presidential chair all repel 
 the slightest suspicion of sinister motive, or a wish for 
 individual aggrandizement. The unwavering rule of 
 his life his guide in every action was the simple 
 watchword, 'duty.' 
 
 "As to his qualities of leadership, they shone out in 
 high relief, from first to last. In the war of 1812, he 
 was only a captain, yet at Fort Harrison he inspired 
 the scanty garrison with a belief in his power, and they 
 gave him their devoted support. In the Florida cam- 
 paign he commanded only a brigade, yet he seemed to 
 infuse into every soldier the most courageous bravery. 
 In the beginning of the war with Mexico, he marched 
 into action at the head of a single division, and when 
 this force afterwards swelled into an army, it did not 
 prove too much for the resources of its commanding 
 general. The frowning heights and barricaded streets 
 of Monterey, bristling with ten thousand Mexicans, did 
 not daunt him. What though he had only six thou- 
 sand men with which to hold them in siege? The 
 assault was fearlessly made, the streets were stormed,
 
 346 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 the heights were carried, the city was won and 
 kept! 
 
 " The brilliant victory of Buena Vista, where five 
 thousand Americans hurled back and repulsed a tumul- 
 tuous Mexican horde of twenty thousand, only reiter- 
 ates the same marvelous story of superior leadership." 
 
 "Fresh from these splendid achievements, he re- 
 ceived the nomination for President over the names of 
 Henry Clay, Daniel Webster, and General Scott. It 
 was a spontaneous expression of the people's confidence, 
 unheralded and unsought. And when he was triumph- 
 antly elected over the Democratic and Free-soil candi- 
 dates General Cass, Martin Van Buren, and Charles 
 Francis Adams he accepted the high office in a spirit 
 of humility and simple compliance with duty." 
 
 In the sketch of General U. S. Grant's life, our 
 author has written with a masterly hand the outlines 
 of the grand career of his favorite general, the salient 
 points of which are given with a soldierly energy and 
 dash befitting the theme. Thus the chapter commences: 
 
 "The occasion often creates the man, but the man 
 who masters the occasion is born, not made. Many are 
 pushed to the surface, momentarily, by the pressure of 
 events, and then subside into common levels; but he is 
 the true commander during a crisis, who can wield the 
 waves of difficulty to advantage, and be a sure pilot 
 amid the on-rush of events when they thicken and 
 deepen into a prolonged struggle. 
 
 "When, during the late war, our country needed a 
 leader to face and quell the threatened danger of dis- 
 union, and conduct her armies to successful issues ; and 
 when Government entrusted those momentous issues
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS." 347 
 
 to Ulysses S. Grant, ' the man and the moment had 
 met/ the occasion had found its master. 
 
 " Napoleon said that the most desirable quality of a 
 good general was that his judgment should be in equi- 
 librium with his courage. To no commander of mod- 
 ern times could this rule apply with more force than 
 to Grant. A man of no outward clamor of character, 
 no hint of bluster or dash, quiet-voiced, self-controlled, 
 but not self-asserting, he yet displayed vast power as 
 an organizer, as a tactician, and in masterly combina- 
 tions of large forces so as to produce the most telling 
 effects. It has been truly said of him that no general 
 ever stamped his own peculiar character upon an army 
 more emphatically than did Grant upon the Army of 
 the Tennessee. It was the only large organization 
 which, as a whole, never suffered a defeat during the 
 war. It was noted for its marvelous persistence its 
 determined fighting qualities and had the reputation 
 of being sure to win any battle that lasted over a day, 
 no matter what the odds against it. It was at Grant's 
 recommendation that a united command was concen- 
 trated in the Mississippi Valley which concentration 
 has since been acknowledged to be the basis of all 
 our subsequent victories. 
 
 "Generosity, mildness and kind-heartedness, shone 
 as conspicuously in Grant's character as his firmness 
 and great generalship. Simplicity of manner and 
 kindness of heart are always characteristic of the true 
 
 hero. 
 
 ' The bravest are the tenderest, 
 The loving are the daring.' 
 
 The rapid and bold descent upon Fort Donelson, 
 the unconquerable determination exhibited at Shiloh, 
 26
 
 348 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 the brilliant capture of Vicksburg, and the high mili- 
 tary science displayed at Chattanooga Valley, Look- 
 out Mountain, and Missionary Ridge these have 
 never been surpassed in military history, in splendor 
 of execution, or judiciousness of combination.". . . 
 
 For brevity and comprehensiveness we commend 
 the following unique paragraph on the genealogy of his 
 subject : 
 
 " The great-grandfather of Ulysses was Captain Noah 
 Grant, who was killed at the battle of White Plains, 
 during the French and Indian wars, in 1776. His 
 grandfather, Noah Grant, Jr., fought at Lexington as 
 lieutenant of militia, and afterwards, during the Rev- 
 olution. His father, Jesse, emigrated from Pennsyl- 
 vania to Ohio, and was married at Point Pleasant, 
 Ohio, June, 1821, to Hannah Simpson, whose father 
 was also from the Keystone State. Ulysses was born 
 the following year, April twenty-seventh, 1822." 
 
 We quote again from the sketch of Grant : 
 
 "On the sixth of February the brilliant reduc- 
 tion of Fort Henry, on the Tennessee, was accomplished 
 by Foote, and Fort Donelson, twelve miles distant, 
 was next in line. Grant and Foote were co-operating 
 by land and water; but Foote did not meet here with 
 the same success that attended him at Fort Henry. 
 It was the fifteenth of February, and Grant had spent 
 two or three days in making an investment of the high 
 and wooded bluff from which frowned the guns of 
 Donelson. Before daybreak, on the fifteenth, he had 
 gone on board the flag-ship of Foote, in consultation 
 as to the time and manner of attack, when the enemy 
 swept from their works and fell upon the Union lines 
 with tremendous force. The fighting became furious
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS." 349 
 
 at once, and for some time the battle-line swayed to 
 and fro, between victory and defeat. It was desperate 
 work ; brigades and regiments were repulsed and by 
 turns advanced the brave commands disputing every 
 inch of the rocky and difficult battle-field. When 
 Grant reached the scene it was ' to find his right thrown 
 back, ammunition exhausted, and the ranks in con- 
 fusion.' With quick inspiration he took in the situa- 
 tion at a glance, comprehended that the enemy had 
 exhausted his greatest strength, and ordered an 
 immediate attack by the left on the Confederate works 
 in front. General Smith was in command of this 
 portion of the army, and had not actively participated 
 in the conflict. He therefore brought fresh troops -to 
 the assault. McClernand was also ordered to reform 
 his shattered ranks and advance. The combined 
 forces charged with splendid valor up the rocky steeps, 
 in the blaze of a withering fire poured down upon 
 them from the fort. They did not falter for a single 
 instant, but reaching the summit, swept over and into 
 the Confederate works with ringing cheers. On the 
 next morning a white flag was seen flying from the 
 fort, and under its protection, proposals for an armis- 
 tice were sent in. Grant replied that unconditional 
 surrender, and that immediately, must be made, or he 
 would move on their works at once. Thereupon, 
 Buckner, who was in command, surrendered the fort 
 with its thirteen thousand men. This splendid victory 
 blazoned the name of Grant all over the country, and 
 he immediately became the people's hero." 
 
 " His next achievement, the capture of Vicksburg, 
 was wonderful indeed. Its natural strength of posi-
 
 350 8 WORD AND PEN. 
 
 tion on a high bluff, one hundred feet above the water 
 level, added to the formidable array of defences which 
 bristled defiance to all foes, made Vicksburg a very ci- 
 tadel of power, and the fifty thousand men stationed 
 there tinder Pemberton and Price did not lessen the 
 difficulties to be overcome. A fort, mounting eight 
 guns, sentineled the approach to the city from beneath, 
 while the heights al>ove were guarded by a three-banked 
 battery. Eight miles of batteries lined the shore 
 above and below Vicksburg. Grant made several 
 fruitless attempts to get to the rear of the city by dig- 
 ging canals across the strip of land on which it stood, 
 and making an inland route; but each one, after 
 herculean labor, had been abandoned. He now de- 
 cided on the bold enterprise of running the gauntlet 
 of these batteries with his transports. This desperate 
 feat was successfully accomplished; but before he 
 could land his troops at Grand Gulf, which he had 
 selected as his starting-point, it was necessary to run 
 its batteries as he had those of Vicksburg, land his 
 troops farther down the river, and capture the place 
 by hard fighting. He waited for nothing. Hurrying 
 forward the moment he touched land, his object was to 
 take Grand Gulf before the enemy could reinforce 
 it. ... After conquering Grand Gulf, where he 
 expected Banks to join him, he was confronted with 
 the refusal of that general to co-operate with him. In 
 this dilemma nothing but a master-stroke of genius could 
 wring success from the materials of defeat. He saw 
 what was before him, and with true inspiration became 
 the master of circumstances. At the head of his brave 
 command he pushed inland, aiming to crush the enemy 
 ' in detail before he could concentrate his forces.' By
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS." 351 
 
 a rapid series of brilliant marches, battles and victories, 
 Grant had, at last, on the nineteenth of May, succeeded 
 in completely investing Vicksburg. The whole plan 
 from its outset was brilliant to an extraordinary degree, 
 and the tireless persistence and energy shown in its 
 accomplishment, stamped this man as a very Gibraltar 
 of military genius. 
 
 "An assault on the enemy's works at first, had proven 
 a failure, and now the wonderful siege began. For 
 forty-six days the digging and mining went patiently 
 forward, while screaming shells and booming shot pro- 
 duced a reign of terror in the city, until at last, Pem- 
 berton could hold out no longer and surrendered his 
 starving garrison to the superior prowess and strategy 
 of Grant.. It was the morning of the fourth of July 
 when our troops took possession of Vicksburg, and 
 ran up the stars and stripes from the top of the court- 
 house. The soldiers, standing beneath it, sang ' Rally 
 round the Flag,' and Grant became more than ever the 
 popular hero. On the thirteenth of July, Lincoln 
 wrote him a letter of ' grateful acknowledgment for 
 the almost inestimable service' he had rendered the 
 country. In September he was placed in command 
 of the 'Departments of the Ohio, of the Cumberland, 
 and of the Tennessee, constituting the Military Division 
 of the Mississippi.' 
 
 "Grant assumed the duties of his high office [the 
 lieutenant-generalship of the army] without flourish 
 of any sort, and proceeded to inaugurate the successive 
 steps of his last great campaign. The military re- 
 sources which centered in his hand were stupendous, 
 but had they fallen under the control of a man less
 
 352 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 great than he, their very immensity would have ren- 
 dered them powerless. The splendid array of the 
 Potomac was on the move by May third, and the last 
 march to Richmond had begun. Then came the three- 
 days' battle of the Wilderness, on the south bank of the 
 Rapidan, bloody and terrible and strange, during 
 which some of our troops were fighting continuously 
 for forty-eight hours; and following close after came 
 also Spottsylvania, which was the result of an endeavor 
 to cut off Lee's retreat. This, too, was a desperate 
 conflict, where precious blood flowed in rivers. Then 
 followed the race between the two opposing armies, for 
 the North Anna. After crossing this river, and find- 
 ing the Confederates occupying a fortified position on 
 the South Anna, Grant 'swung his army around to the 
 Pamunky, and pitched his head-quarters at Hanover 
 Court House.' These masterly flank movements, in 
 which he manoeuvred his vast army with such ease, 
 exhibited his marvelous genius in stronger light than 
 ever before. From the Pamunky he advanced to the 
 Chickahominy, and, after the battle of Cold Harbor, 
 made a rapid but quiet change of front on the night 
 of the twelfth of June, and two days afterwards crossed 
 the James and advanced against Petersburg and Rich- 
 mond. The attack, at first a success, failed through a 
 blunder, not Grant's; anc-1 then began the long siege 
 which ended at last in the evacuation of Petersburg 
 and Richmond. Nowhere was the joy more heartfelt 
 over these results than among the released captives of 
 Libby Prison. 
 
 " Lee made a desperate endeavor to escape the 
 'manifest destiny' that pursued him, and led his army 
 a 'race for life.' But Grant, close on his track,
 
 "HEROES OF THESE WARS." 353 
 
 environed him on all sides, and the surrender at 
 Appomattox became inevitable. When, at the final 
 scene, Lee presented his sword to Grant, the great gen- 
 eral handed it back to him, saying, ' it could not be 
 worn by a braver man.' " 
 
 We present the reader with the following extracts 
 from the sketch of General Sheridan. It will be 
 observed that the author is extremely happy in the 
 selection of his subjects, his aim evidently being to 
 include those only whose reputation for heroism is 
 unquestioned and national. 
 
 "Sheridan is probably the most intense type of 'sol- 
 diership' brought to light by the last war. Nor can 
 any other \var furnish an individual example that will 
 surpass him in fiery concentration. In battle he is the 
 very soul of vehement action the incarnate wrath of 
 the storm. No historian can ever portray the man so 
 truly as did the remarkable victory of Cedar Creek 
 a result solely of his extraordinary power. The mar-- 
 velous will-force with which he could hurl himself in 
 the front of battle, and infuse his own spirit of uncon- 
 querable daring into the ranks, is phenomenal, to say 
 the least." 
 
 " When Grant became Lieutenant-General, Sheridan 
 was given the command of the cavalry of the army 
 of the Potomac, and all his subsequent movements 
 evinced wonderful daring, skill and energy. No trust 
 committed to his charge was ever misplaced, no matter 
 what its magnitude or importance. 
 
 " When the Confederate Generals Ewell and Early 
 were sent into the Shenandoah Valley, and went so
 
 354 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 far north as to threaten Washington, Grant consolidated 
 the four military divisions of the Susquehanna, Wash- 
 ington, Monongahela and West Virginia, into the 
 'army of the Shenandoah,' and placed Sheridan in 
 command. He defeated Early at Opequan, September 
 nineteenth for which he was made brigadier-general 
 of the United States army; defeated him again at 
 Fisher's Hill on the twenty-second, and on October 
 the nineteenth occurred the battle of Cedar Creek. 
 
 "The position of Sheridan's army at this time was 
 along the crest of three hills, 'each one a little back 
 of the other.' The army of West Virginia, under 
 Crook, held the first hill ; the second was occupied by 
 the Nineteenth Corps, under Emory, and the Sixth 
 Corps, with Torbet's cavalry covering its right flank, 
 held the third elevation. Early, marching his army 
 in five columns, crossed the mountains and forded the 
 north branch of the Shenandoah River, at midnight, 
 on the eighteenth. He knew that Sheridan had gone 
 up to Washington, and wanted to take advantage of 
 his absence to surprise the unsuspecting camp. The 
 march was conducted so noiselessly that, though he 
 skirted the borders of our position for miles, nothing 
 came to the ears of our pickets, save in a few instances 
 where a heavy muffled tramp was heard, but disregarded 
 as of no consequence. 
 
 " The gray gloom of early morning hovered over 
 the camp, when a reconnoitring force from Crook's 
 army was preparing to go out. Suddenly, a wild yell 
 burst through the foj which hid from view the Con- 
 federate army. A withering musketry fire and the 
 clash of arms quickly followed. Before our surprised 
 and panic-stricken troops could be formed in battle-
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS: 355 
 
 array, the enemy were upon them, and after a short 
 and sharp encounter, the army of Western Virginia 
 was thrown into utter rout a mass of fugitives flying 
 before the pursuing foe back towards the second hill 
 where the Nineteenth Corps was encamped. 
 
 "The Nineteenth Corps attempted to arrest the Con- 
 federate advance, but the enemy getting in our rear 
 and enfilading us with our captured batteries, tho 
 troops broke ranks and fell back in confusion towards 
 the encampment of the Sixth Corps, on the third hill 
 in the rear. 
 
 "Sheridan, meantime, was at Winchester, where he 
 had arrived the night before, intending to go oa to 
 Cedar Creek the next morning. As he sipped his 
 coffee at breakfast he did not for an instant dream of 
 the terrible rout and disaster hovering at that moment 
 over his army. When lie rode out of Winchester the 
 vibrations of the ground under the heavy discharges 
 of artillery in the distance gave the first intimations 
 of danger. But he was not yet alarmed, knowing the 
 security of his position. As he went onward, however, 
 the thunder of the cannon deepened, and then the ter- 
 rible truth flashed upon him. He dashed spurs into 
 his horse and was soon tearing madly along the road, 
 far ahead of his escort. 
 
 "For five anxious hours the desperate struggle had 
 gone on, when Sheridan arrived on the field, encoun- 
 tering first the stream of fugitives surging northward. 
 They turned about as they saw their invincible leader 
 flying towards the front, and even the wounded along 
 the roadside cheered him as he passed. Swinging his
 
 356 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 cap over his head, he shouted : ' Face the other way, 
 boys! face the other way! We are going back to 
 our camps ! We are going to lick them out of their 
 boots ! ' 
 
 "It was about ten o'clock when, with his horse 
 covered with foam, he galloped up to the front. Im- 
 mediately, under his quick commands, the broken 
 ranks were reformed, and when the Confederates made 
 their next grand charge across the fields the terrific 
 repulse that met and hurled them back showed the 
 turn of the tide, and compelled them to relinquish the 
 offensive. For two hours Sheridan rode back and 
 forth along the line, seeming to be everywhere at once, 
 infusing into the men his own daring courage and en- 
 thusiasm. Shouts and cheers followed him; and 
 though the tired soldiers had been fighting for five 
 long hours and had eaten nothing since the night be- 
 fore, his presence was both food and inspiration, and 
 everything seemed to be forgotten in an all-controlling 
 impulse to follow their glorious leader to victory. 
 
 " Early retired his troops a short distance after their 
 repulse, and began throwing up breastworks. But the 
 intrepid Sheridan Had no notion of allowing him to 
 retain that position. He meant to regain Cedar Creek 
 and rout the enemy. At half-past three a bold charge 
 was made. An awful musketry and artillery fire was 
 poured into the advancing Union columns, and, at first, 
 the lines broke and fell back; but Sheridan rose at 
 once to the needs of the crisis, and with superhuman 
 efforts restored order and resumed the advance. Then 
 came ' the long-drawn yell of our charge,' and ' every- 
 thing on the first line, the stone walls, the tangled wood, 
 the advanced crest, and half-finished breastworks, had 
 been carried.'
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS.'* 357 
 
 " The panic-stricken enemy was sent flying in utter 
 rout through Middletown, through Strasburg, through 
 Fisher's Hill, and to Woodstock, sixteen miles be- 
 yond. Early was thus effectually driven out of the 
 Shenandoah Valley, and permanently crippled. 
 
 " This wonderful victory, due to Sheridan's personal 
 presence alone, put a crown on his head which few 
 warriors could pluck from the heights of Fame." 
 
 "On March the fourth, 1869, he received the pro- 
 motion of lieutenant-general, and was appointed to 
 the command of the Division of the Missouri, of the 
 Platte, and of Texas, with head-quarters at Chicago." 
 
 The name of Kilpatrick kindles enthusiasm in the 
 breast of every cavalryman of the late war, and our 
 author, having served under him, has sketched his life, 
 con amore, in vivid and thrilling language, and with 
 a keen appreciation of his great merits as a cavalry 
 leader. The following extract will confirm our view: 
 
 "Like the French Murat, Kilpatrick seems to have 
 been born to become a very demi-god of cavalry. 
 Daringly heroic on the field, he displayed a supreme 
 genius for war, especially for that department of the 
 service whose alarum cry is, 'To horse!' and whose 
 sweeping squadrons, with wild clatter of hoofs, seem 
 to the fervid imagination to be making a race for 
 glory, even though it be through the gates of death. 
 
 "It is quite in keeping with everything about Kil- 
 patrick that he should choose the cavalry as a vehicle 
 for his high ambition and noble patriotism. Such 
 energies as his could scarcely be content with less dash 
 or less brilliance of action. The beginning of his war 
 career was one of romance, and his previous life indi-
 
 358 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 cated an unusual range of abilities. He first figures 03 
 the boy-orator, speaking in favor of a Congressional 
 candidate, with all the fresh warmth and enthusiasm 
 of his young nature. Then we see him as cadet at 
 West Point, from which he graduates fifteenth in his 
 class and is given the honor of valedictorian. The day 
 of graduation is hastened a few months by the startling 
 guns of Sumter, which proclaim treason rampant, and 
 fire all loyal breasts with a desire to rush to the rescue 
 of their country's beloved flag. The impatience and 
 enthusiasm of Kilpatrick could not be restrained, and 
 through his influence a petition was signed by thirty- 
 seven of his class to be allowed to graduate at once and 
 go to the front. The request was granted, and that 
 day was one of especial significance at West Point. 
 It was also one of equal significance in his life; for the 
 little chapel, where had rung out the words of his 
 farewell address, aJso witnessed the sacred ceremony 
 of his marriage with the lady of his love, and on that 
 evening the young soldier and his bride took the train 
 for Washington and the front. We know little of the 
 bride except that she was enshrined in her husband's, 
 heart, and that her name 'Alice' was inscribed on 
 the silken banner under which lie fought, and so 
 gloriously led his troopers to victory and renown. No 
 one can tell how much that name may have had to do 
 with his future marvelous success. To natures like 
 his, the magic of a name thus loved, fluttering aloft 
 in the smoke of battle, becomes talismanic, and inspires 
 almost superhuman heroism." 
 
 "When McDowell marched to Falmouth, he was 
 once more at the front, and, in conjunction with Col-
 
 HEROLS OF THREE WARS. 359 
 
 onel Bayard and the First Pennsylvania Cavalry, 
 made a brilliant night-attack on Falmouth Heights, 
 routing Lee's cavalry and capturing the place. For 
 this dashing achievement Kilpatrick received the 
 thanks of the commanding general. Afterwards, un- 
 der Pope's command, he made his first famous raid in 
 breaking up 'Stonewall 'Jackson's line of communication 
 with Richmond from Gordonsvillc in the Shcnandoah 
 Valley, over the Virginia Central Railway. At Beaver 
 ~Dam, Frederick's Hall, and Hanover Junction, he 
 burned the stations, destroyed the tracks, and daringly 
 attacked the enemy wherever he could find him. 
 These events took place during July and August, 1862, 
 and the boldness of the operations, in the very heart 
 of the enemy's country, filled the North with Kilpat- 
 rick's fame. ..... 
 
 " When Hooker was placed at the head of the 
 Army of the Potomac, the cavalry was reorganized 
 under Stoneman as chief, and that general, in the 
 following campaign, assigned to Kilpatrick the work 
 of destroying the railroad and bridges over the Chicka- 
 hominy. Four hundred and fifty men were given him 
 for the work ; but with this small force he brought to 
 the difficult mission his usual skill, and, avoiding 
 large forces of the enemy, raided to within two miles 
 of Richmond, where he captured ' Lieutenant Brown, 
 aide-de-camp to General Winder, and eleven men 
 within the fortifications.' He says: 'I then passed 
 down to the left to the Meadow Bridge on the Chicka- 
 hominy, which I burned, ran a train of cars into the 
 river, retired to Hanover-town on the Peninsula, 
 crossed just in time to check the advance of a pur- 
 suing cavalry force, burned a train of thirty wagons
 
 360 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 loaded with bacon, captured thirteen prisoners, and 
 encamped for the night five miles from the river.' 
 This was the manner of his conquering quest, until 
 on the seventh he again struck the Union lines at 
 Gloucester Point, having made a march of about 'two 
 hundred miles in less than five days, and captured and 
 paroled over eight hundred prisoners.' In the accom- 
 plishment of this splendid feat he lost only one officer 
 and thirty-seven men. 
 
 "At Chancellorsville, when Lee came into Maryland 
 and massed his cavalry at Beverly Ford, Pleasonton 
 was sent forward on a reconnoissance,and met the enemy 
 in battle at Brandy Station. This is renowned as the 
 greatest cavalry battle of the war. General Gregg 
 arrived upon the field at half-past ten in the morning, 
 and though his noble squadrons fought well and 
 bravely, these columns were rolled back, and for a 
 moment, all seemed lost, and overwhelmed by the 
 superior numbers of the foe. But at this crisis, Kil- 
 patrick, posted on a slight rise of ground, unrolled his 
 battle-flag to the breeze, and his bugles sounded the 
 charge. He had under his command, the Harris Light, 
 Tenth New York, and First Maine. The formation 
 for an onset was quickly made, and the disciplined 
 squadrons of these three regiments were hurled upon 
 the enemy. But the Tenth New York recoiled before 
 the murderous fire of the enemy's carbines. So did the 
 Harris Light. Kilpatrick was maddened at the sight. 
 He rushed to the head of the First Maine regiment, 
 shouting, ' Men of Maine, you must save the day ! ' 
 Under the impulse of this enthusiasm, they became 
 altogether resistless, and in conjunction with the re- 
 formed squadrons of the two other regiments, swept
 
 "HEROES OF THREE WARS." 361 
 
 the enemy before them, and plucked victory, with 
 glorious valor, from the very jaws of defeat. On the 
 next day Kilpatrick was made brigadier-general. " 
 
 Having presented extracts from " Heroes of Three 
 Wars," and ventured to express, incidentally and briefly 
 our own humble opinion of the merits of this work, we 
 will now, in confirmation of our judgment, give some 
 reviews of the Press a few out of many. Throughout 
 the North the work was hailed with not a little en- 
 thusiasm, by soldiers and civilians alike as a work 
 of decided literary merit, and one written in a fair, 
 truthful, and loyal spirit, replete with much valuable 
 historical information of a character not otherwise easily 
 attainable, and calculated to accomplish much good 
 among the rising generation. 
 
 The Boston Transcript says: 
 
 " The bivouac, the march, the hand-to-hand conflict with brist- 
 ling steel, the head-long charge, the ignominious retreat, and the 
 battle-field after the bloody assault, with its dead and wounded 
 heroes, are all excellently portrayed, and witli an ease and vigor 
 of style that lend a peculiar charm to the book, and rivet the atten- 
 tion of the reader from cover to cover. It is really refreshing to 
 meet with such a work as this in these degenerate days of namby- 
 pamby novels, so enervating to mind and morals. Captain Glazier's 
 work elevates the ideas, and infuses a spirit of commendable patriot- 
 ism into the young mind, by showing the youth of the country how 
 nobly men could die for the principles they cherished and the land 
 they loved." 
 
 The Chicago Inter- Ocean writes as follows: 
 
 " It is correct in facts, graphic in its delineations, and in all its 
 makeup is a most admirable volume. It will do the young men, and 
 even those older, good to glance at these pages and read anew the 
 perils and hardships and sacrifices which have been made by the 
 loyal men who met and overthrew in battle the nation's enemies.
 
 362 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 The book is of absorbing interest as a record of brave deeds by ns 
 brave and heroic men as ever answered a bugle's call. The author 
 writes no fancy sketch. He has the smoke and scars of battle in 
 every sentence. He answered roll-call and mingled amid the ex- 
 citing events he relates. No writer, even the most praised corre- 
 spondents of the foreign journals, have given more vivid descriptions 
 Foul-stirring in their simple truthfulness, than Captain Glazier in his 
 'Heroes of Three Wars.' " 
 
 The Baltimore Sun writes: 
 
 "'Heroes of Three Wars' is written by the masterly hand of one 
 who lias evidently enjoyed a personal acquaintance with many of 
 the subjects introduced, and is not only thoroughly imbued with the 
 spirit of his work, but a<? thoroughly inspires his readers. Captain 
 Glazier has familiarized himself with all of the details of interest 
 in the lives of a grand galaxy of heroes, and has put on paper, in a 
 condensed and graphic form, a clear picture of what he has treas- 
 ured up in his own mind. We know of no book that contains ?o 
 faithful a presentation of our brave defenders in so condensed and 
 satisfactory a form." 
 
 The Philadelphia Times observes : 
 
 "The soldier-author does his work in an artless, patriotic, beautiful 
 style, and gives to his readers a real and not an imaginary idea of 
 army life in all its lights and shades. Captain Glazier has laid his 
 countrymen under lasting obligations to him, especially in this new 
 boak, Heroes of Three Wars.' " 
 
 The Cincinnati Enquirer remarks : 
 
 "Captain Glazier rises above the conventional war-writers' idioms, 
 *nd gives his work a place in literature and history. Here is found 
 the stern actuality of war's fearful tug; here the beautiful pathos of 
 pure manly sentiment flowing from the heart of many a brave soul 
 on the battle's eve ; here the scenes of sad and solemn burial where 
 warriors weep. The din of battle on one page, and the jest at the 
 peril past on the next the life-test and the comedy of camp these 
 alternatingly checker the work over, and give the reader a truer 
 insight into the. perils and privations of our brave defenders than 
 any book we have read."
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 
 
 Frotp Soston to San Francisco. An unparalleled ride. Object of 
 tho journey. Novel lecture tour. Captain Frank M. Clark. 
 " Echoes from the Revolution." Lecture at Tremont Temple. 
 Captain Theodore L. Kelly. A success. Proceeds of lecture. 
 Edward F. Rollins. Extracts from first lecture. Press notices. 
 
 THE story of the career of Willard Glazier will not 
 be complete without some description of his 
 novel and adventurous feat of riding on horseback 
 across the continent of North America literally from 
 ocean to ocean, or from Boston to San Francisco. 
 This unparalleled ride was satisfactorily accomplished 
 by him in 1876 the Centennial year. It was a 
 long and trying journey, extending over a period of 
 two hundred days, and a distance of four thousand 
 one hundred and thirty-three miles, but at the same 
 time a journey of great interest. His object was to 
 study, at comparative leisure, the line of country 
 through which he would pass, and to note the habits 
 and condition of the people he came in contact with. 
 The knowledge thus laboriously acquired he purposed 
 placing before the public in book form. 
 
 While thus in the commendable pursuit of knowl- 
 edge, he also contemplated making some practical 
 return for the many kindnesses and courtesies he had 
 received at the hands of soldiers since the disband- 
 ment of the volunteer army, and the wide circulation 
 27 (363;
 
 3(54 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 of the first product of his pen, "The Capture, Prison- 
 Pen and Escape;" and it had occurred to him that to 
 accomplish this he might turn his journey to beneficial 
 account by lecturing at the various towns he visited, 
 and handing over the proceeds to the widows' and 
 orphans' fund of the " Grand Army of the Republic," 
 of which patriotic society he was a member; or to some 
 other benevolent military organization. 
 
 The thought no sooner entered his mind than, with 
 his usual promptitude, the resolution was formed, and, 
 with the following letter of introduction from Captaiu 
 Frank M. Clark, of New York, he at once pro- 
 ceeded to Boston : 
 
 4 IRVING PLACE, | 
 
 NEW YORK, April 20, 1876. ) 
 
 To COMRADES OF THE G. A. R. : 
 
 I have been intimately acquainted with Captain Willard Glazier, 
 a comrade in good standing of Post No. 29, Department of New 
 York, "Grand Army of the Republic," for the past eight years, 
 and know him to be worthy the confidence of every loyal man. 
 He is an intelligent and courteous gentleman, an author of good 
 repute, a soldier whose record is without a stain, and a true comrade 
 of the " Grand Army." I bespeak for him the earnest and cordial 
 support of all comrades of the Order. 
 
 Yours very truly in F., C. and L., 
 FRANK M. CLAKK, 
 
 LatP A. A. (J. Dcpartrm-nt of New Y,, k.<5. A. K. 
 
 On the evening of the eighth of May, 1876, our hero 
 delivered a lecture at Tremont Temple, Boston, apro- 
 pos of the Centennial year, entitled " Echoes from the 
 Revolution. This was the first occasion of any im- 
 pprtance on which he had ever appeared on the ros- 
 frun}. It may here l>e mentioned that his friends 
 Strongly recommended him to deliver the first lecture 
 tjefore a, smajler a.iid less critical audience than he
 
 366 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 would be likely to confront in Boston, and thus pre- 
 pare himself for a later appearance in the literary cap- 
 ital ; but our soldier reasoned that as lecturing was a 
 new experience to him, his military education dic- 
 tated that, if he could carry the strongest works the 
 weaker along the line would fall, as a matter of course; 
 and so resolved to deliver his first lecture in Tremont 
 Temple. The lecture, as we have said, had been 
 prepared with a view to its delivery at various towns 
 and cities on the route he contemplated traveling. 
 He was introduced to his Boston audience by Captain 
 Theodore L. Kelly, Commander of Post 15, Grand 
 Army of the Republic, and was honored by the pres- 
 ence on the platform of representatives from nearly 
 all the Posts of Boston. Captain Kelly introduced his 
 comrade in the following complimentary manner : 
 
 " LADIES AND GENTLEMEN : It gives me pleasure to 
 have the honor of introducing to you one who, by his 
 services in the field and by the works of his pen, is 
 entitled to your consideration, and the confidence of the 
 comrades of the 'Grand Army of the Republic.' I desire 
 to say that he comes well accredited, furnished with 
 the proper vouchers and documents, and highly en- 
 dorsed and recommended by the officers of the Depart- 
 ment of the State of New York. Though young in 
 years, his life has been one of varied and exciting 
 experience. Born in the wilds of St. Lawrence County, 
 New York, his education was drawn from the great 
 book of nature; and from his surroundings he early 
 injbibed a love of liberty. His early associations 
 naturally invested him with a love of adventure and 
 excitement, and when the call of war was heard he 
 at once responded, and enlisted in the Harris Light Cav-
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 367 
 
 airy, with which corps he passed through many exciting 
 scenes of march and fray. His experience arnid the 
 various vicissitudes of the war, in camp and field and 
 prison, have been vividly portrayed by his pen in his 
 various publications. Still inspired by this love of 
 adventure, he proposes to undertake the novelty of a 
 journey across the continent in the saddle. His objects 
 are manifold. While visiting scenes and becoming 
 more familiar with his own country, he will collect 
 facts and information for a new book, and at his vari- 
 ous stopping-places he will lecture under the auspices 
 and for the benefit of the 'Grand Army of the Repub- 
 lic,' to whose fraternal regard he is most warmly com- 
 mended. Allow me then, ladies and gentlemen, with- 
 out further ceremony, to present to you the soldier- 
 author, and our comrade, Willard Glazier." 
 
 The lecture proved a success both financially and in 
 the marked pleasure with which it was received by a 
 very select audience. In fulfilment of his generous 
 purpose in the application of the proceeds, Glazier on 
 the succeeding morning addressed a letter to the Assist- 
 ant Adjutant-General, Department of Massachusetts, 
 Grand Army of the Republic, in the following words: 
 
 REVERE HOUSE, BOSTON, MASS., ) 
 May 9<A, 1876. ) 
 
 CAPTAIN CHARLES W. THOMPSON, 
 
 A. A. G. Department of Massachusetts, G. A. R. 
 COMRADE: I take pleasure in handing you the net proceeds of 
 my lecture delivered at Tremont Temple last night, which I desire 
 to be divided equally between Posts 7 and 15, G. A. R., of Boston, for 
 the benefit of our disabled comrades, and the needy and destitute 
 wards of the "Grand Army." Gratefully acknowledging many 
 favors and courtesies extended to me in your patriotic city, 
 
 I am yours in F., C. and L., 
 WILLARD GLAZIER.
 
 368 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 To this the following response was received : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, ENCAMPMENT JOHN A. ANDREW, 
 
 ts, ENCAMPMENT JOHN A. ANDREW, "j 
 POST 15, DEPT. OF MASS., G. A. R., > 
 BOSTON, May I2lh, 1876. J 
 
 CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER: 
 
 COMRADE : In obedience to a vote of this Post, I am pleased to 
 transmit to you a vote of thanks for the money generously donated 
 by you, through our Commander, as our quota of the proceeds of your 
 lecture in this city; and also the best wishes of the comrades of this 
 Post for you personally, and for the success of your lecture tour 
 from sea to sea. Yours in F., C. and L., 
 
 EDWARD F. ROLLINS, 
 
 Adjutant of Post. 
 
 We have said the lecture was a success, and as an evi- 
 dence of the appreciation by the audience of its subject, 
 and the manner of its delivery, together with the 
 friendly feeling manifested towards the lecturer, we 
 adduce the following : 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF MASS., 
 " Grand Army of the Republic." 
 To Captain Willard Glazier: BOSTON, June 16lh, 1876. 
 
 DEAR SIR AND COMRADE: 
 
 The undersigned comrades of "John A. Andrew " Encampment, 
 Post 15, Department of Massachusetts, G. A. R., desire to testify to 
 the pleasure afforded them by your lecture delivered at Tremont 
 Temple on May 8th ; also, to return their thanks for the liberal do- 
 nation presented to this Post ; and at the same time to express the 
 hope that you may be successful in your object and journey. 
 
 [Signed.] 
 
 THEODORE L. KELLY, Commander. THOMAS LANGHAM. 
 EDWARD F. ROLLINS, Adjutant. J. HENRY BROWN. 
 W. BROOKS FROTHINGHAM. GEORGE W. POWERS, Chaplain. 
 
 JAMES T. PRICE. ROBERT W. STORER, Q. M. S. 
 
 FRANK BOWMAN. OLIVER DOWNING. 
 
 THEODORE L. BAKER. JAMES MCLEAN. 
 
 W T ILLIAM S. WALLINGFORD. 
 
 Before proceeding with our account of the journey, 
 let us dwell for a moment upon the features of the
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 369 
 
 lecture prepared by Willard Glazier for delivery at 
 Boston. As might have been expected, it was a mili- 
 tary-historical lecture, adapted to the understanding 
 and taste of a mixed and educated audience, and was 
 written in the same earnest, original, patriotic and 
 rousing style that characterizes his writings throughout. 
 Some parts of this lecture, in our opinion, are worthy 
 of comparison with the oratorical deliverances of emi- 
 nent and practised lecturers, and that the reader may 
 judge for himself if the "Echoes of the Revolution" 
 lose aught of their sonorousness at this distant date, 
 when the reverberation reaches them through a lecture, 
 we here present an abstract of the opening : 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 "The year 1876 re-echoes the scenes and events of 
 a hundred years ago. In imagination we make a pil- 
 grimage back to the Revolution. We visit the fields 
 whereon our ancestors fought for liberty and a Re- 
 public. We follow patriots from Lexington to York- 
 town. I see them walking through a baptism of blood 
 and of fire ; their only purpose liberty ; their only in- 
 centive duty; their only pride their country; and their 
 only ambition victory. I see them with Warren and 
 Prescott at Bunker Hill ; I see them with Washington 
 at Valley Forge, hatless, without shoes, half-clad, 
 and often without food ; encamped in fields of snow ; 
 patiently enduring the rigors of a northern winter. I 
 see them pushing their way through the ice of the 
 Delaware. I see them at Saratoga, at Bennington, 
 at Princeton, and at Monmouth. I follow Marion 
 and his daring troopers through the swamps of Georgia 
 and the Carol inas. And, finally, we come to that
 
 370 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 immortal day at Yorktown, when Cornwallis surren- 
 dered his sword and command to George Washington. 
 "All the world is familiar with the causes which led 
 to the struggle for independence in America. We all 
 know the spirit which animated the people of the Col- 
 onies, from the seizure of Sir Edmond Andross in 
 1688 to the destruction of the tea in Boston harbor 
 in 1774. No American is ignorant of the efforts of 
 John Hancock, Samuel Adams, Joseph Warren, Pat- 
 rick Henry, Alexander Hamilton, Paul Revere, and 
 others, at clubs, in newspapers, in pulpits, in the streets, 
 and in coffee-houses, to guide and prepare the people 
 for the approaching crisis. All the facts from the be- 
 ginning to the close of that memorable conflict are 
 given in school-books, as well as in more pretentious 
 history. But the immediate cause of the march of 
 the English troops from Boston to Concord seems to 
 be necessary to a comprehensive view of the subject. 
 
 "On the nineteenth of April, 1775, a handful of the 
 yeomanry of Massachusetts, obeying a common impulse, 
 came hurriedly together, confronted a force of English 
 regulars outnumbering them ten to one, received their 
 fire, were repulsed, and left eighteen of their number 
 dead and wounded on the green in front of Lexington. 
 On the same day, at Concord, less than four hundred 
 undisciplined militia met a regiment of the enemy, 
 fired upon them, put them to flight, and compelled 
 them to retire to their intrenchments at Boston. It 
 was the first step in that war which gave us a Republic, 
 and may be classed in history as one of the decisive 
 conflicts of modern times. 
 
 " Lexington and Concord were not the great battles
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 371 
 
 of the Revolution ; they were, in fact, only skirmishes 
 as compared with the more sanguinary actions; but I 
 dwell upon them as the opening scenes, the starting- 
 points, where the first shots were fired in an eight 
 years' war against British rule and British oppression 
 in America. ..... 
 
 JOHN STARK. 
 
 " Despair was turned into joy by the telling victories 
 of the Americans at Trenton and Princeton, and the 
 country began to see that her precious blood had not 
 been spilled in vain. Just at this juncture of affairs, 
 when it was necessary to follow up the tide of victory 
 with vigorous work, the term of enlistment of most of 
 the men expired, and the personal popularity and in- 
 fluence of the leaders was thus put to the test. Would 
 the men go, or could they be induced to stay through 
 another term of enlistment before seeking the respite 
 they desired at their homes? At this critical period, 
 John Stark made an earnest appeal to his regiment, 
 and every man without exception re-enlisted for six 
 weeks under the banner of their beloved leader. Then 
 Stark went to New Hampshire for recruits, and hun- 
 dreds flocked around his standard. 
 
 * 
 
 a Soon after the surrender of Cornwallis, General 
 Stark returned once more to his home and farm. He 
 had served his country long and faithfully, and retired 
 from his protracted period of active service beloved 
 by the people and full of honors. He lived to be 
 ninety-four years old, and consequently witnessed the 
 war of 1812. 
 
 " He sleeps on the banks of the Merrimac, nor heeds 
 the noisy rush of the river as it speeds on its mission
 
 372 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 to the sea. No clash of musketry, no roar of cannon 
 will ever waken him more from his last deep repose. 
 Men call it death, but if it be death, it is that of the 
 body only, for his memory still lives and speaks to us 
 across the years. It bids us be noble and unselfish, 
 and high of purpose, and grand of aim. Will the on- 
 coming generations who con the story of the life of 
 John Stark listen to the preaching of such an example 
 in vain? ..... 
 
 PERORATION. 
 
 "The surrender of Cornwallis may be considered 
 the closing scene in the war of the Revolution. The 
 grim spectre of British rule over the American Col- 
 onies vanished like the smoke of battle, while hirelings 
 were trembling and the patriot was prince. That was 
 indeed a day of triumph a day of rejoicing. It was 
 to the patriots the crown of all their efforts. A long, 
 loud, thrilling shout of joy arose from the victorious 
 band of Washington, and as the tidings of actual sur- 
 render were borne throughout the country, the people 
 everywhere broke forth in wild huzzahs that echoed 
 and re-echoed along the plains and among the hills, 
 from the lakes to the gulf, and 1 from the Atlantic to 
 the mountains. There was joy because there was to 
 be no more needless sacrifice of life; because the 
 soldier could now exchange the camp for his home; 
 the implements of war for the implements of industry ; 
 the carnage of battle for the amenities of peace. 
 
 "The work for which they buckled on the armor 
 was accomplished. They did not rush to arms for the 
 love of glory, nor to ward off an imaginary foe. They 
 came at their country's call, and having achieved her 
 independence, they were now ready for the pursuits of
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 373 
 
 peace. They even longed for the coveted seclusion 
 of their homes, and the sweet security of their firesides. 
 I see them now marshaled for the last time to receive 
 an honorable discharge from a long campaign, the 
 ensigns of victory everywhere above them, the air 
 vocal with the benedictions of a grateful people. But 
 on that great day of final discharge, at the last roll- 
 call, the heroes were not all there to answer to their 
 names; there were vacant places in the ranks. In the 
 marching and counter-marching, in the assault and in 
 the defence; in the swamp and in the prison, mid the 
 fever and the pestilence, the patriots faltered not, but 
 fell as falls the hero, nobly daring, bravely dying, and 
 though dead they are not forgotten : their works do 
 follow, and will forever live, after them. ; . . . 
 
 "Justice to our heroic ancestors does not forbid ref- 
 erence to the equally gallant ' Boys in Blue/ who by 
 their invincible valor on the battle-fields of the Rebel- 
 lion preserved the unity of the Republic. 
 
 " The fight is done, and away in the far horizon the 
 glorious days are waxing dim. Even now, it is the 
 bearded men who speak of Gettysburg; and children 
 clasp the knees that marched to Corinth and Chicka- 
 mauga. Year after year our soldiers meet to talk of 
 glory ; and year by year their ranks grow thinner, 
 older, grayer; and, by and by, the last survivors of 
 the war for the Union will sleep with. their brothers 
 who fell at Bunker Hill." 
 
 The press of Boston were highly commendatory in 
 their notices of the lecture and its delivery, as will be 
 seen by the following extract from the Globe: 
 
 "A very fair audience, considering the unfair condition of the el- 
 ements, was gathered in Tremont Temple last night, to hear Captain
 
 374 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Glazier's lecture upon ' Echoes from the Revolution.' The freqnent 
 applause of the audience evinced not only a sympathy with the 
 subject, but an evident liking of the manner in which it was deliv- 
 ered. The lecture itself was a retrospective view of the leading 
 incidents of the Revolution. It would have been unfair to expect 
 to hear anything very new upon a subject with which the veriest 
 school-boy is familiar ; but Captain Glazier wove the events together 
 in a manner which freed the lecture from that most unpardonable 
 of all faults, which can be committed upon the platform dulness. 
 He passed over, in his consideration of the Revolution, the old scenes 
 up to the time when Cornwallis surrendered up his sword and com- 
 mand to George Washington. ' The year 1876,' said Captain Glazier, 
 ' re-echoes the scenes and events of a hundred years ago. In imagina- 
 tion we make a pilgrimage back to the Revolution. We visit the 
 fields whereon our ancestors fought for liberty and a republic. We 
 follow patriots from Lexington to Yorktown. I see them pushing 
 their way through the ice of the Delaware I see them at Saratoga, 
 at Bennington, at Princeton, and at Monmouth. I follow Marion 
 and his daring troopers through the swamps of Georgia and the 
 Carolinas ; ' and in following them up, the lecturer interspersed his 
 exciting narrative with sundry droll episodes. Treating of the battles 
 of Trenton and Princeton, he expatiated upon the devoted heroism 
 of John Stark, and briefly traced his career until, at Bennington, 
 Burgoyne's victor announced to his comrades, ' We must conquer 
 to-day, my boys, or to-night Molly Stark's a widow.' One battle 
 after another was handled by the lecturer in a pleasing manner, 
 showing that he was thoroughly familiar with the subject he had 
 chosen for his theme. After speaking in a most zealous manner of 
 the troops on land, Captain Glazier remarked : ' Our victories on 
 the ocean during the war of the Revolution were not less decisive 
 and glorious than those achieved on land. John Paul Jones and 
 the gallant tars who, tinder his leadership, braved the dangers of the 
 deep, and wrested from proud Britain, once queen of the sea, that 
 illustrious motto which may be seen high on our banner beside the 
 stars and stripes.' 
 
 "Captain Glazier made special mention of the naval engagement 
 between the Bon Homme Richard and the British man-of-war Sera- 
 pis, which took place in September, 1789. He described in glowing 
 words the fierce nature of that memorable contest, until the cap- 
 tain of the Serapis, with his own hand, struck the flag of England to 
 the free stars and stripes of young America. Captain Glazier has 
 elements in him which, carefully matured and nurtured, will make
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 375 
 
 him successful on the platform, as he has already proved himself in 
 the fields of literature. He has a strong and melodious voice, a 
 gentlemanly address, and unassuming confidence. He was presented 
 to the audience by Commandant Kelly, of Post 15, 'Grand Army 
 of the Republic,' in a brief but eloquent speech. Captain Glazier 
 will start on his long ride to San Francisco, from the Revere House, 
 this morning, at 9.30, and will be accompanied to Bunker Hill and 
 thence to Brighton, by several distinguished members of the 'Grand 
 Army,' and other gentlemen, who wish the captain success on his 
 long journey." 
 
 The Boston Post said : 
 
 " The lecturer spoke with a soldier's enthusiasm of those stirring 
 times. In a very eloquent manner he traced the movements of the 
 Revolutionary heroes from that day in April, 1775, when the undis- 
 ciplined militia at Concord put the red-coats to flight and forced 
 them to retire to their entrenchments at Boston, onward through 
 the various battles to the surrender of Corn wall is. The different 
 acts passed in rapid succession before the audience, and were enliv- 
 ened with interesting details. In touching upon the different 
 battles, the lecturer descanted upon the more eminent individuals 
 whom the fate of war and opportunity brought to the front, and en- 
 shrined forever in the gallery of patriots. Bunker Hill came in for 
 especial notice, where ' many brave and noble men gave up their 
 lives.'. . . . 
 
 " Captain Glazier was frequently and loudly applauded during the 
 delivery of his lecture. His voice is rich and powerful, his intona- 
 tion accurate, and his general manner could not help imparting 
 Interest to the stirring deeds which he so graphically delineated."
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 PROM BOSTON TO CHICAGO. 
 
 In the saddle. Bunker Hill. Arrives in Albany. Reminiscences. 
 The Soldiers' Home. Contributions for erecting Soldiers' 
 Home. Reception at Rochester. Buffalo. Dunkirk. Swan- 
 ville. Cleveland. Massacre of General Custer. Monroe. 
 Lectures for Custer Monument. Father of General Custer. 
 Detroit. Kalamazoo. An adventure. Gives "Paul Revere" a 
 rest. Decatur. Niles. Michigan City. Chicago. 
 
 FROM a journal kept by Captain Glazier during 
 his horseback ride from ocean to ocean, we shall 
 gather most of the incidents of his journey a journey, 
 so far as we are aware, without any precedent, and 
 having for its sole object the acquirement of knowledge. 
 His intention was to lecture in the leading cities and 
 villages through which he passed, in the interest of the 
 relief fund of the "Grand Army of the Republic," to 
 which order he was greatly attached. 
 
 The Boston Globe of May ninth, 1876, contained the 
 following brief notice: 
 
 "BOSTON TO SAN FRANCISCO. Captain Willard Glazier started 
 from the Revere House this morning at eleven o'clock, on horseback, 
 for San Francisco. Quite a gathering of his friends and comrades 
 of the ' Grand Army ' were present to wish him God-speed. He 
 was escorted by Colonel John F. Finley and E. A. Williston, who 
 were mounted ; and Adjutant-General Charles W. Thompson, De- 
 partment of Massachusetts, 'G. A. R. ;' Commander Theo. L. Kelly, 
 of Post 15; Adjutant Grafton Fenno, of Post 7, and many others 
 in carriages, who will accompany him to Bunker Hill and thence 
 to Brighton." 
 (376)
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 377 
 
 The Captain's horse, which he had named "Paul 
 Revere," was a noble creature, black as jet, of good 
 pedigree, and possessing, in no slight measure, the ster- 
 ling qualities of endurance, pace, and fidelity, albeit 
 occasionally somewhat restive and wilful. 
 
 On leaving the " Revere," the party referred to in 
 the above notice proceeded to Bunker Hill, gazed rev- 
 erentially at the monument commemorating the famous 
 battle, and then headed for Brighton. The short jour- 
 ney had been rendered comfortless by a continuous 
 downfall of rain, and when the friends halted at the 
 Cattle-Fair Hotel for dinner, they were all more or 
 less drenched to the skin. 
 
 Much cordial interest was manifested in the work 
 the captain had undertaken and the motives that 
 actuated him ; and at length, taking leave of his 
 friendly escort, he pushed forward through Worcester, 
 Springfield, Pittsfield, Nassau, and on to Albany, cov- 
 ering a distance of two hundred miles. At Beckett 
 he found " Paul's" back becoming sore, and as a good 
 rider is always humane to his horse, he removed the 
 saddle, washed the abrasion with cold water, and before 
 resuming his journey put a blanket under the saddle- 
 cloth, which kindly care afforded " Paul " considerable 
 relief. At Pittsfield, Glazier delivered his fourth lec- 
 ture in the Academy of Music, being introduced to his 
 audience by Captain Brewster, Commander of the 
 Pittsfield Post,"Grand Army of the Republic." 
 
 His journey from Pittsfield was by the Boston and 
 Albany Turnpike, over the Pittsfield Mountain, pass- 
 ing the residence of Honorable Samuel J. Tilden, then 
 Governor of New York, and a candidate for the Presi- 
 dency. Starting from Nassau at eleven o'clock, he. 
 28
 
 378 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 reached the old Barringer Homestead soon after. It 
 was with this family that he had spent his first night 
 in Rensselaer County, sixteen years before, when look- 
 ing for a school to teach, and he could not resist the 
 temptation to stop a few minutes at Brock way's, where 
 he had boarded the first week after entering the school 
 at Schodack Centre as a teacher. At the hotel he 
 found Mrs. Lewis, the landlady, awaiting his approach, 
 as she had been told he would pass that way. He also 
 halted for a moment at his old school-house, where he 
 found Miss Libby Brock way, one of the youngest of 
 his old scholars, teaching the school. " Thoughts of 
 Rip Van Winkle," he says, "flitted across my imagi- 
 nation as I contrasted the past with the present." 
 
 On the eighteenth of May Captain Glazier reached 
 the fine old city of Albany, capital of his native State, 
 and in the evening of the same day delivered his fifth 
 lecture at Tweddle Hall. 
 
 Thrilling memories awaited him in Albany. Here, 
 in 1859, he entered the State Normal School. It was 
 here his patriotism was aroused by intelligence of the 
 firing upon Fort Sumter, and he at once formed the 
 resolution to enter the army in defence of the Union ; 
 and it was in Albany that the first edition of his first 
 book saw the light through the press of Joel Munsell, in 
 the autumn of 1865. Here, it may be said, his career 
 111 life commenced, when, leaving his country home 
 in Northern New York, he entered the Normal 
 School. 
 
 The erection of a Soldiers' Home having been re- 
 cently projected, Glazier called on the adjutant-general 
 at the State House, in relation to his lecturing in the 
 interest of the fund for that purpose. Colonel Tavlor,
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 379 
 
 assistant adjutant-general, whom he had known for 
 some years, presented hiui to General Townsend, and 
 he was recommended to see and consult with Captain 
 John Palmer, Past Grand Commander of the State, 
 G. A. R. 
 
 Nothing can better prove the disinterested motives 
 and objects of Willard Glazier in undertaking his long 
 and tedious journey on horseback, than the numerous 
 voluntary offerings he made to certain military organ- 
 izations whose claims so forcibly presented themselves 
 to him. This was simply characteristic of him. He 
 has never valued money but for the practical uses to 
 which it may be applied in the amelioration of the con- 
 dition of others. Simple in his habits, and unostenta- 
 tious in his mode of life indulging in no luxuries 
 he has managed by sheer hard work to accumulate a 
 fair fortune, which is of value to him only so far as he 
 can do good with it first to those having the strongest 
 domestic claims upon him, and secondly, to his com- 
 rades of the camp and the battle-field. 
 
 The following letters will explain themselves : 
 
 ALBANY, NEW YORK, \ 
 May 2Sth, 1876. / 
 CAPTAIN JOHN PALMER, Past Grand Commander, 
 
 Department of New York, G. A. R. 
 
 DEAR SIR AND COMRADE: I feel great pleasure in handing you 
 herewith, forty dollars, which I wish to be applied to the fund for 
 the erection of a Soldiers' Home, as lately proposed by our comrades 
 at Brooklyn. Should it be your pleasure to endorse my lecture 
 tour across the State, I feel confident that I could raise from five 
 hundred to a thousand dollars for this most worthy object. Pledg- 
 ing my best efforts in the work, which I hope I need scarcely add, 
 enlists my warmest sympathies, I have the honor to remain, 
 Yours in F., C. and L., 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIEB.
 
 380 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Captain Palmer, in acknowledging the donation, 
 wrote as follows : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF NEW YORK, 1 
 "Grand Army of the Republic," 
 
 ALBANY, May 31st, 1876. J 
 CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER: 
 
 COMRADE: Your gift of forty dollars to the fund for the erection 
 of the "Soldiers' Home " is duly received, and the same has been 
 forwarded to Captain E. O. Parkinson, Chairman Soldiers' Home 
 Committee, Brooklyn, New York, for which accept my thanks. 
 Very truly yours, in F., C. and L., 
 
 JOHN PALMER, 
 Department Commander. 
 
 On the twenty-second of May, " ' Paul ' being in good 
 condition and the best of spirits," onr soldier-authoi 
 started for Schenectady, paying his respects to Captain 
 Palmer on his way up Washington Avenue. Schenec 
 tady was reached at four o'clock P. M. through fre 
 quent showers of rain. Putting up at Gwinn's Hotel 
 he delivered his lecture at Union Hall at the usua 
 hour in the evening, to a fair audience, notwithstaud 
 ing the rain. 
 
 The Schenectady Union had heralded his approach 
 by the following notice : 
 
 " CAPTAIN GLAZIER. This noted soldier, author, rider, and raid** 
 who raided during the war with General Kilpatrick, will advano 
 upon this place next Monday, and in the evening lecture upo 
 ' Echoes from the Revolution.' Captain Glazier is a member of tn 
 ' Grand Army ' in good standing, and will be assisted here by ti 
 members of Post 14, with whom he will divide the profits of tl ? 
 lecture. The Captain was an inmate of Libby Prison at one ti 
 during the war, and finally made his escape to the Union lux-* 
 The book entitled 'Capture, Prison-Pen and Escape,' and sever* 
 other war books, were produced by him." 
 
 Reaching Fonda, May twenty-sixth, we find the i
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 381 
 
 lowing entry in the Journal: "Scenery charming. I 
 saw nothing in Massachusetts equal to the Valley of 
 the Mohawk, and am surprised that novelist and poet 
 have not found more material here for legendary 
 romance." 
 
 Passing through St. Johnsville, Little Falls, Utica, 
 and Rome where he met a large number of his 
 " Grand Army " comrades, and was introduced to 
 Hon. H. J. Coggeshall, Colonel G. A. Cantine, Hon. 
 W. T. Bliss, and many others he arrived in Syracuse 
 June second, registered at the Vanderbilt House, 
 and lectured at Shakespere Hall in the evening. 
 Rochester was reached on the eighth, where the tenth 
 lecture was delivered to an appreciative audience in 
 Corinthian Hall the introduction being made by 
 Colonel Reynolds. The Rochester Democrat noticed 
 the lecture in the following paragraph : 
 
 "A very large audience assembled at Corinthian Hall last evening 
 to listen to Captain Willard Glazier's lecture on ' Echoes from the 
 Revolution.' The lecture was a very interesting one, and the audi- 
 ence were agreeably entertained. Captain Glazier proposes to go to 
 Batavia, and from thence to Buffalo. He is meeting with deserved 
 success in his journey on horseback from ocean to ocean, which in- 
 creases as he becomes better known." 
 
 It may here be remarked that during Captain Glazier's 
 stay in Rochester, an exception was made to the usually 
 courteous reception given him by the local press. One 
 of the papers threw doubts on the genuineness of his 
 credentials and the rectitude of his motives. This, 
 however, had little effect on him. He was conscious 
 of his own integrity of purpose, and of being guided 
 by a desire to do good while seeking knowledge and 
 recreation in <iis own way, and the only notice wa find
 
 382 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 of the circumstance in his Journal is in a few words 
 under date of June eleventh : " Was pleased with an 
 article in the Express, contradicting falsehoods in the 
 Union." 
 The following is the article referred to : 
 
 " On Friday our evening cotemporary took occasion to treat Cap- 
 tain Willard Glazier, who lectured in Corinthian Hall the night 
 previous, with a degree of contempt and misrepresentation sug- 
 gestive of Confederate sympathies on the part of the writer. As to 
 the methods of Captain Glazier's business we have nothing to do. 
 As a man and a soldier, he is above reproach. We have examined 
 the original documentary testimonials to his military character, and 
 no man could be better endorsed. That he has devoted himself 
 since the war to illustrate the war of the rebellion in books and 
 upon the rostrum is to his credit, and certainly to the benefit of the 
 people whose patriotism he keeps alive by his appeals with pen and 
 tongue. Doubt was cast upon his services on account of his youth. 
 But the fact stands that Willard Glazier was a captain of cavalry at 
 the age of eighteen, certainly a higher record than that of a stay-at- 
 home Copperhead. He performed his duty, was honorably dis- 
 charged, and is a member in good standing of that noble organiza- 
 tion of veterans, the 'Grand Army of the Republic.' We trust 
 that when Captain Glazier comes again to Rochester, he will have 
 better treatment and a still better audience. His trip across the 
 continent will result in the public's having a record of observations 
 which cannot fail to be valuable and entertaining." 
 
 Batavia, Croft's Station, Crittenden and Lancaster 
 were passed through, the usual courtesies tendered and 
 accepted, lectures delivered with unvarying success, 
 and the city of Buffalo reached on the morning of the 
 nineteenth of June. 
 
 With a soldier's instinct, Glazier halted here at 
 the parade-ground, and witnessed the drill of the; 
 militia. He then located himself at No. 34 Oak 
 Street, where he was visited by many comrades of the 
 "Grand Army" and other prominent citizens of Buf-
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 383 
 
 fiilo. Arrangements having been made, he lectured to 
 a full house at St. James Hall, being introduced to 
 the audience by Major John M. Farquhar. The fol- 
 lowing endorsement had appeared in the Buffalo 
 Express the day preceding his arrival in the city, 
 signed by prominent members of the " Grand Army 
 of the Republic : " 
 
 BUFFALO, NEW YORK, \ 
 June 18th, 1876. / 
 
 Captain Willard Glazier served his country with great credit in 
 the Harris Light Cavalry. He was a brave soldier and has a 
 splendid army record. His numerous works upon army life, 
 recording his personal experiences on the battle-field, in camp 
 and in prison, are exceedingly interesting and of a highly patriotic 
 character ; they are universally commended by the press and by 
 men of army experience. 
 
 He is highly endorsed as a member in good standing of the 
 "Grand Army of the Republic," and as a lecturer. 
 
 The object of his lectures being to add to the fund for a Soldiers' 
 Home in this State, we most cheerfully commend him to the people 
 of this city, and earnestly hope he will receive a liberal patronage, 
 and have a full house at St. James Hall on Monday evening, the 
 nineteenth of June. 
 [Signed] 
 
 GEORGE N. BROWN, WILLIAM F. ROGERS, 
 
 GEORGE W. FLYNN, G. L. REMINGTON, 
 
 JOHN B.' WEBER, JOHN M. FARQUHAR, 
 
 JAMES N. MCARTHTTR, CHARLES B. DUNNING, 
 
 G. A. SCROGGS, ALFRED LYTLE, 
 
 P. J. RIPONT, JOHN A. FRANKS, 
 
 RICHARD FLASH. 
 
 The lecture was a success, and the usual offering of 
 the proceeds made to the fund of the Soldiers' Home. 
 
 " Paul " was ordered at eight o'clock the following 
 morning, and, again in the saddle, Glazier proceeded 
 at a walk to North Evans, distant from Buffalo fifteen 
 miles. His road laid along the banks of Lake Erie,
 
 384 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 a circumstance which he notes in his diary as one of 
 the events of his journey, the beauty of the scenery, 
 and fresh, cool air from the lake being exceedingly 
 pleasant and grateful on a hot day in June. He rode 
 " Paul " down to the beach and into the water up to 
 his girths. 
 
 June twenty-fourth, we find the following entry : 
 
 "My journey from North Evans to Angola has 
 been unusually pleasant. I could see the lake, and 
 feel its cool refreshing influence nearly the whole 
 distance." 
 
 Angola is situated on the Lake Shore Railroad, about 
 three-quarters of a mile from Lake Erie. Here Mr. J. 
 S. Parker, formerly of Malone, New York, called upon 
 him on business connected with the lecture, and in the 
 course of conversation, Captain Glazier discovered that 
 his visitor knew many of his old neighbors and ac- 
 quaintances in Northern New York. The events of 
 his early years along the banks of the Oswegatchie 
 were discussed with much interest, and it doubtless 
 formed a pleasing episode of his journey. The lecture 
 was delivered with satisfactory results, at the regular 
 hour, in a building that had once been a church, but 
 was now used as the Town Hall, and the introduction 
 made by Leroy S. Oatman. 
 
 Dunkirk was reached June twenty-fifth, by way of 
 the Buffalo Road. The beautiful lake, which had been 
 very near the road from Buffalo to Angola, was now 
 seldom seen, but the haying season had commenced, 
 and the captain's love of nature was now gratified by 
 the lively spectacle of the mowers and hay-makers 
 men, women and children at work in the fields as he 
 rode past. Putting up at the Eastern Hotel, he was
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 385 
 
 ready to deliver his lecture in the evening, and at 
 Columbus Hall was introduced to a respectable au- 
 dience by the Rev. J. A. Kummer, pastor of the 
 Methodist church of Dunkirk. The following day 
 being Sunday, he attended divine service at the Rev. 
 Mr. Rummer's church. ' 
 
 Before leaving Dunkirk the following testimonial 
 \vas handed him : 
 
 DUNKIRK, NEW YORK, 1 
 June 25th, 1876. / 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER : 
 
 We desire to express to you our warm appreciation of your 
 highly instructive and most entertaining lecture delivered here this 
 evening. We trust success beyond your most sanguine expectations 
 will attend you in your journey; and we cheerfully recommend you 
 and your lecture to any and all whom our endorsement might 
 influence. 
 
 [Signed] J. M. McWHARF, M. D., 
 
 J. A. KUMMER, Pastor, 
 P. B. MORRELL. 
 
 Dunkirk, with its pleasant associations, was left 
 June twenty-seventh, and, continuing along the Buf- 
 falo Road, our cavalier stopped for dinner at Silver 
 Creek. Here he found the farmers of Chautauqua 
 County largely engaged in the cultivation of fruit and 
 grain. The flourishing vineyards near Fredonia had 
 also arrested his attention, giving promise of the exten- 
 sive cultivation of the grape which has since marked 
 this locality. At Westfield he lectured in the Metro- 
 politan Hall, being introduced by ("eorge Wilson, 
 Esq., and on the following day passed through a fine 
 fruit and grain region, stopping at a village named 
 State Line for dinner. Here he had some trouble in 
 finding the landlord of the caravansary, who, combin- 
 ing the business of " mine host " with that of a farmer,
 
 386 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 was at the time some distance away, industriously 
 employed at hoeing corn. 
 
 At five o'clock P. M., Captain Glazier reached the 
 flourishing little town of North East, where he found 
 a large crowd of people in front of the Haynes House 
 awaiting his arrival. He was taken by surprise when 
 told that he had been announced to deliver a lecture 
 there that evening. The band of the place escorted 
 him to the "Hall," and, taking position in front of 
 the audience, played "Hail Columbia" before, and 
 " The Sword of Bunker Hill " after the lecture. This 
 was a voluntary and quite an unexpected compliment 
 to Captain Glazier, who was sensibly affected by it. 
 The " Hall " was so crowded that many were com- 
 pelled to stand throughout the lecture, and if applause 
 is any evidence of the satisfaction of the applauders, he 
 might fairly consider his effort to entertain the " North 
 Easters"a decided success. Captain Bronson Orton 
 introduced him to this audience, a gentleman who, 
 although now in the peaceful practice of the law, had 
 been with Sherman's array in its memorable march 
 through Georgia. 
 
 Arrived at Erie, Pennsylvania, June twenty-ninth, 
 Captain Glazier was cordially welcomed by Colonel F. 
 H. Ellsworth, proprietor of the Reed House, who 
 showed him many attentions while his guest. The 
 lecture was delivered to a full house at the Academy 
 of Music, the introduction being made by Hon. C. B. 
 Carter. 
 
 At Swanville he became the guest of John Jacob 
 Swan, an old and worthy resident, after whom the village 
 had been named. Everything was done for his comfort 
 by the Swan family, of which we find some pleasant
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 387 
 
 reminiscences noted in the Journal. Mr. Swan's son, 
 Andrew, was a lieutenant-colonel of cavalry during the 
 civil war, and the patriarch himself had participated in 
 the war of 1812. " Mr. Swan was one of the first set- 
 tlers in Erie County," Captain Glazier notes, " and al- 
 though more than fifty years have passed, this old 
 veteran still remembers distinctly, and describes mi- 
 nutely, the scenes and events of his former life. He 
 saw the first steamer launched on Lake Erie, and 
 says it was regarded by the Indians as an evil omen : 
 they styled it ' the devil's canoe,' were greatly fright- 
 ened, and ran from the lake. . . . Took a stroll with 
 Mr. Swan over his farm. He found great pleasure in 
 showing me the wonderful changes which a half century 
 has wrought upon his estate." 
 
 Taking leave of this amiable family, he left for 
 Girard, and found P. J. Farrington, his advance agent, 
 awaiting him at the Central House. At the lecture in 
 the evening he was introduced by Jacob Bender, Esq., 
 a brass band adding to the entertainment, and after- 
 wards serenading him at his hotel. The Girard Cos- 
 mopolite came out on the next morning with the 
 following notice of the lecture : 
 
 " Captain Willard Glazier, the soldier-author and lecturer, now 
 011 a journey on horseback from Boston to San Francisco, reached 
 this place on Saturday evening, and delivered his lecture, 'Echot-f 
 from the Revolution,' to a highly respectable audience, at Philhar- 
 monic Hall. He speaks with a soldier's enthusiasm of those stir- 
 ring times when our forefathers ' walked through a baptism of blood 
 and of fire, their only purpose liberty ; their only incentive duty : 
 their only pride their country ; and their only ambition victory.' 
 He traces, in a very eloquent manner, the movements of the Revo- 
 lutionary heroes from that day in April, 1775, when the undis- 
 ciplined militia at Concord put the red-coats to Sight and forced 
 them to retire to their intrenchments at Boston, onward to the sur
 
 388 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 render of Cornwallis to Washington. . . . We are credibly in- 
 formed that one of the chief objects of Captain Glazier's journey is 
 to make observations and collect material for another book, which 
 will no doubt be a very interesting one to read, and will add still 
 greater honors to one who, though still a young man, has already 
 acquired an enviable reputation as an author. After a very cordial 
 shake of the hand from some comrades and citizens, the captain 
 left the Central Hotel on his fine black horse, 'Paul Revere,' which 
 has brought him safely thus far from Boston since the ninth of May, 
 and which he proposes to ride to the Golden Gate by the first of 
 December next." 
 
 July third found Captain Glazier at Ashtabula, 
 Ohio. The people everywhere, during his ride from 
 Girard, were engaged in preparations for the celebra- 
 tion on the following day of the glorious Centennial 
 Fourth. It was his intention to have lectured at 
 Ashtabula, but he was counselled not to do so, as al- 
 most every man and woman in the place was upon 
 some committee preparing for the next day's festivi- 
 ties, and he would consequently get but a scant audi- 
 ence. He therefore concluded not to deliver his lecture 
 here, but to push forward on his journey. 
 
 Under date July fourth, he writes : 
 
 " Mounted ' Paul ' at nine o'clock this morning in front of the 
 Fisk House, Ashtabula. Thousands upon thousands of country 
 people were pouring into the town as I rode out. The booming of 
 cannon, blowing of engine whistles, ringing of bells, and the dis- 
 charge of fire-arms of every variety and calibre, welcomed the dawn 
 of the One Hundredth anniversary of American Independence." 
 
 Willard Glazier suffered no occasion to pass that 
 presented a chance of picking up useful information 
 on topics connected with the localities he rode through 
 their population, industries, features of the country, 
 prominent men, etc., his capacity for absorbing such
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 389 
 
 knowledge being large, and the intention of utilizing it 
 in the interest of the public having been his chief 
 motive in undertaking the adventurous journey. The 
 large amount of information thus collected has been 
 reduced to system, and will, we trust, be shortly in 
 the hands of the publisher. 
 
 Cleveland the " Forest City " was his next desti- 
 nation, and on July sixth he registered at the Forest 
 City House, and delivered his lecture in the evening at 
 Garrett's Hall. He was introduced by Major E. M. 
 Hessler, of the "Grand Army of the Republic," who, in 
 the name of many citizens and in testimony of their 
 respect for the soldier, author, and lecturer, proposed 
 a banquet on the following day. This, however, was 
 modestly and respectfully declined. The result of the 
 lecture is shown in the following letter : 
 
 NATIONAL SOLDIERS' HOME, 
 DAYTON, OHIO, July 27lh, 1876. 1 
 CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER: 
 
 My dear Comrade : We have received through Major E. M. 
 Hessler your generous donation to aid in erecting the Soldiers' 
 Monument at the "Home." You liave (lie hearty thanks of three 
 thousand disabled veterans now on our rolls; and a cordial invita- 
 tion to visit us when it is your pleasure to do so. Again we thank 
 you. Please find receipt from our treasurer, 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 WILLIAM EARNSHAW, 
 President, Historical and Monumental Society. 
 
 While in Cleveland the terrible news of the massa- 
 cre of General Custer by the Indians reached Captain 
 Glazier, who, as a cavalry officer, had seen service 
 with him in the late war, and felt for him that respect 
 and love which only a true soldier knows for a brave
 
 390 SWORD AND PEX. 
 
 loader. The stunning intelligence left a deep impres- 
 sion, and in due time he showed his respect for the 
 tlead general by substantial aid rendered in the erection 
 of a monument to his memory. 
 
 The following letter was received before leaving the 
 
 Forest City : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, POST No. 1, \ 
 
 "GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC," DEPARTMENT OF OHIO, [ 
 CLEVELAND, O., July 12th, 1876. J 
 
 COMRADE: Through your unsolicited generosity I have the 
 pleasure to acknowledge the receipt of the net proceeds of your lec- 
 ture on " Echoes from the Revolution," delivered in our city July 
 sixth, 1876, and by your direction have forwarded the amount to 
 Chaplain William Earnshaw, President of the " Soldiers' Home 
 Monumental Fund," at Dayton, to assist in erecting a monument to 
 the memory of the veterans, who by the fortunes of war await the 
 long roll at the National Military Home : and may your reward be 
 no less than the love and gratitude of our unfortunate comrades. 
 By order of 
 
 GENERAL JAMES BARNETT, Commanding. 
 E. M. HESSLER, Q. M. 
 
 Leaving Cleveland and 4he many friends who had 
 flocked around him in that hospitable city, offering 
 encouragement in his undertaking, Glazier proceeded 
 on his route, accompanied a short distance on horse- 
 back by an old scholar named Alexander Wilsey, whose 
 affection for his teacher had not diminished by years 
 of separation. Keeping along the lake-shore all day, 
 and not a little tormented by the shoals of mosquitoes 
 as the evening advanced, he rode into Sandusky City, 
 July thirteenth, and delivered his lecture the same 
 evening to a fair audience. He was introduced 
 in a humorous and effective speech by Captain 
 Culver, Judge of the Probate Court. 
 
 Fremont, the pleasant home of President Hayes, was 
 visited, and then on through Elmore to the flourishing
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 391 
 
 city of Toledo, where he registered at the Boody House, 
 July seventeenth. Introduced by Dr. J. T. Woods, 
 G. A. R., he lectured at Lyceum Hall, to an interested 
 audience, who frequently signified their approval by 
 applause. 
 
 Passing through Erie, Michigan, Captain Glazier 
 reached Monroe, July twenty-fourth, the committee of 
 the Custer Monument Association receiving him at 
 the City Hall. Arrangements were made for the de- 
 livery of a lecture in the interest of the fund for the 
 erection of the monument. This was of course most 
 congenial to Glazier's feelings, Custer being his beau 
 ideal of a soldier, and he therefore at once placed him- 
 self in the hands of the committee, offering them the en- 
 tire proceeds of the lecture. The Monroe Monitor, of 
 July twenty-sixth, noticed the proposal thus: 
 
 " The lecture announced to be given for the benefit of the Custer 
 Monument Fund, on Monday evening at the City Hall, was post- 
 poned for various reasons until Thursday evening at the same place. 
 On Monday evening several members of the association met Captain 
 Glazier, and were most favorably impressed with him. They are 
 convinced that he is thoroughly in earnest, and his proposition is a 
 most liberal one. He offers to give the entire proceeds of his lec- 
 tures to the association ; and not only in this city but throughout 
 the State, he generously offers to do the same thing. This is cer- 
 tainly deserving of the warm recognition of our own people at least, 
 and we hope on Thursday evening to see the City Hall filled. 
 Captain Glazier comes with the strongest endorsements from well- 
 known gentlemen in the East, both as to his character as a gentle 
 man and a soldier, and his ability as a speaker and writer. The 
 captain served under the late General Custer in the cavalry, and 
 has something to say regarding his personal knowledge of the dead 
 hero. . . ." 
 
 The lecture was duly delivered, and the following 
 certificate nlnecd in his Immlsr
 
 392 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 HEA DQUARTERS, 
 CUSTER NATIONAL MONUMENT ASSOCIATION, 
 
 MONROE, MICH., July 28th, 1876. 
 This is to certify that the proceeds of the lecture by Captain 
 Willard Glazier in this city on Thursday evening, July 27th, 1876, 
 have been paid into the treasury of this association ; for which the 
 members hereby tender him their sincere thanks. 
 
 T. E. WING, 
 Treasurer. 
 
 The following also is evidence of the benevolent aims 
 of Captain Glazier during his journey in the saddle : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, 
 CUSTER NATIONAL MONUMENT ASSOCIATION, 
 
 MONROE, MICH., July 28lh, 1876. 
 To Auxiliary Societies and Associations of the 
 Ouster Monument Association : 
 
 Captain Willard Glazier having kindly and generously volun- 
 teered to devote the proceeds of his lectures through Michigan to 
 the fund being raised by this Association for the erection of a monu- 
 ment to the memory of the late General George A. Custer, he has 
 made arrangements to remit to our treasurer here the money de- 
 rived from such lectures, and we bespeak for him your earnest 
 endeavors in aid of our common, glorious cause. Respectfully, 
 
 J. M. BULKLEY, 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 Before leaving Monroe, Glazier called upon Mr. E. 
 J. Custer, the father of the deceased general, whom he 
 represents as nearly crushed by the melancholy news 
 of his son's tragic death. The worthy old gentleman 
 was very courteous, and showed him some photographs 
 and an oil-portrait of the late general, together with 
 some relics from the Indian country which the general 
 had sent him at different times. Mr. Custer seemed 
 greatly interested in the journey on horseback, and 
 asked the captain many questions concerning his plans 
 for crossing the plains. Finally, he accompanied Cap- 
 tain Glazier as far as Strong's Hotel, and witnessed his 
 start from Monroe. During his stay in Monroe our
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 393 
 
 soldier-author was introduced to several prominent 
 gentlemen of the place, and plans were discussed for 
 availing themselves of his proffered services in behalf 
 of the monument. The lecture was a financial success, 
 and the whole of the proceeds were turned over to the 
 Treasurer, Judge T. E. Wing. " I gave them all, al- 
 though they generously offered to divide with me," is 
 the simple entry in his journal under date July 
 twenty-eighth. 
 
 Passing through Rockwood, Trenton, Wyaudotte, 
 and Ecorse, all in the State of Michigan, he reached 
 Detroit on the thirty-first of July, and was met by 
 General William A. Throop at the Russell House, as 
 one of a committee appointed to confer with him on 
 the subject of his lecture. At the usual hour the lec- 
 ture was delivered to a full house at Saint Andrew's 
 Hall, General L. S. Trowbridge introducing the lec- 
 turer to the audience in very complimentary terms. 
 
 The next morning the proceeds were turned over 
 to the monument fund as indicated in the following 
 letter to the treasurer, and its acknowledgment by the 
 local committee. 
 
 DETROIT, MICHIGAN, ) 
 August 1st, 1876. ) 
 T. E. WING, Esq., Treasurer, 
 
 Custer National Monument Association : 
 
 DEAR SIR: I send you through General L. S. Trowbridge of this 
 city the net proceeds of my lecture delived at St. Andrew's Hall 
 last night, the same to be applied to the fund of the Custer National 
 Monument Association, for the erection of a monument to the mem- 
 ory of the late General Custer at Monroe. I hope and expect to 
 be able to send you much larger contributions as soon as the lecture 
 season is fairly open. My horse is still in excellent condition, and 
 I shall anticipate a delightful and successful ride across the Penin' 
 sular State. Promising to write you again from Ypsilanti, I am 
 
 Ever truly yours, 
 OQ WII.LARD GLAZIER.
 
 >94 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 DETROIT, MICHIGAN, \ 
 August 1st, 1876. ( 
 
 Received of Captain Wiliard Glazier, forty dollars, for the benefit 
 of the Caster Monument Association, as the proceeds of his lecture 
 at Detroit on the evening of July 31st, 1876, in aid of such asso- 
 ciation. [Signed] L. S. TROWBRIDGE, 
 
 WILLIAM A. THROOP, 
 
 Committee. 
 
 While fn Detroit, Captain Glazier visited all the 
 public buildings and places of note, enjoying the cour- 
 tesies and hospitality of many of its leading citizens; 
 and, encouraged by the success he had met with so far 
 in contributing to the Custer Monument Fund, he de- 
 termined to devote the net proceeds of all his lectures 
 delivered between Detroit and Chicago to the same 
 object. 
 
 Leaving Detroit and passing through Inkster, he 
 reached Ypsilanti through torrents of rain, and the same 
 evening August fifth received calls at the Haw- 
 kins House from a large number of patriotic gentlemen 
 interested in the Custer monument. The lecture was 
 duly delivered in Union Hall and the proceeds handed 
 over to the fund. 
 
 Arrived at Jackson, " a most enterprising little city," 
 as Captain Glazier notes, August ninth, and delivered 
 his lecture in the evening at Bronsoti Hall, to a very 
 full house. The Jackson Citizen said on the following 
 morning : 
 
 " Captain Wiliard Glazier lectured last evening in the interest 
 of the Custer Monument Fund. His lecture was a good historical 
 review delivered with graceful rhetoric and at times real eloquence. 
 The captain is still in the city giving his horse a nohlc- Kentucky 
 Black Hawk, whom he has ridden all the way from Boston, and 
 whom he expects to carry him to San Francisco a rest. He starts 
 to-morrow morning for Battle-Creek, where he lectures on Saturday 
 evening,"
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 395 
 
 Through Parma, Albion, and on to Battle-Creek, 
 which was reached August twelfth. Lieutenant Eugene 
 T. Freeman here took the role of host and welcomed 
 Captain Glazier to the city, introducing him to many 
 admirers and friends of the late General Custer. Ar- 
 rangements were completed for the lecture, which took 
 place at the usual hour in Stuart's Hall before a numer- 
 ous and attentive audience the introduction being 
 made by Lieutenant Freeman, and the proceeds applied 
 to the monument, fund. The following day being 
 Sunday the lieutenant's invitation was accepted to 
 accompany him to church, where an introduction to 
 the pastor, Rev. Mr. Palmer, and others, took place. 
 In the afternoon Captain Glazier was agreeably sur- 
 prised by an invitation from Lieutenant Freeman to 
 ride with him in his carriage to the delightful summer 
 resort of that region Goguac Lake; and in many 
 other ways Lieutenant Freeman manifested a very 
 friendly and cordial feeling for him. 
 
 Contrary to Captain Glazier's intention on setting 
 out from Boston he yielded to invitations to lecture at 
 Albion and Marshall, and,in the interest of the Custer 
 Monument, also determined to visit South Bend, In- 
 diana; and Grand Rapids, Michigan; which cities were 
 not included in the route he had originally marked 
 out for himself. 
 
 At Kalamazoo he delivered his lecture to a crowded 
 house, being introduced by Major Judson, late of Gen- 
 eral Custer's staff. Nearing Comstock, Captain Glazier 
 met with a serious adventure. His horse " Paul " 
 becoming frightened by the approach of a train on the 
 Michigan Central Railway, dashed over the embank- 
 ment into the Kalamazoo River a fall of nearly forty
 
 396 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 feet, and the captain came very near losing his life. 
 No bones were broken, however, the result being hap- 
 pily confined to a considerable ducking and a no less 
 considerable scare ; " Paul " having fared as ill as his 
 master. 
 
 The following letters and press notices will show the 
 nature of the reception our soldier-author met with in 
 Kalamazoo, Grand Rapids aud South Bend, respec- 
 tively : 
 
 KALAMAZOO, MICHIGAN, 
 August 18th, 1876. > 
 J. M. BULKLEY, ESQ., 
 
 Secretary C. N. M. Association, 
 MONROE, MICHIGAN. 
 
 DEAR SIR: I have the pleasure of transmitting to Judge Wing, 
 through Major R. F. Judson, the net proceeds of my lecture delivered 
 in this place on the evening of the sixteenth instant. I desire to 
 accompany my gift with an acknowledgment of many courtesies ex- 
 tended by the press and band of this patriotic village. I resume my 
 journey this afternoon and shall speak at Niles, South Bend, and 
 Lanorte before the close of the present week. Hoping that your 
 brightest anticipations for the " Monument " may be most fully 
 realized, I remain, 
 
 Always sincerely yours, 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER. 
 
 KALAMAZOO, MICHIGAN, 
 August 19th, 1876, 
 
 iN,l 
 
 76.; 
 
 Received of Captain Wlllard Glazier the net proceeds of his 
 lecture at this place, which sum is to be applied to the fund for the 
 erection of a monument to the memory of the late General Custer, 
 at Monroe City, Michigan. 
 
 We take great pleasure in speaking of Captain Glazier in the 
 highest terms, not only on account of the self-devotion he has mani- 
 fested in a noble cause, but of his indomitable perseverance and 
 energy. We trust he will, wherever he goes, receive the unanimous 
 support of the citizens whom he addresses. 
 
 F. W. CURTENIUS, 
 Late Colonel D. S. Volunteers.
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 397 
 
 I take great pleasure in fully endorsing the above and recom- 
 mending to public confidence and support, Captain Willard Glazier, 
 in his efforts in behalf of the Custer Monument Association. 
 
 R. F. JUUSON, 
 Late aide to General Custer. 
 
 From the South Bend Herald: 
 
 "As heretofore announced in these columns, Captain Glazier deliv- 
 ered his lecture ' Echoes from the Revolution ' at the Academy of 
 Music last evening. Promptly at eight o'clock, the lecturer, with 
 Mr. J. F. Creed, appeared on the platform. Mr. Creed, in introducing 
 the lecturer, stated the object of the lecture to be in aid of the Cus- 
 ter Monument Association of Monroe, Michigan. He also read 
 several letters introducing Captain Glazier to the public, from 
 well-known citizens of Michigan, and acknowledging receipts of the 
 proceeds of the lectures delivered in Detroit and Kalamazoo. The 
 theme of the lecture afforded a fine field for the display of Captain 
 Glazier's talents as a speaker. Possessing a fine imagination, good 
 descriptive powers, and the real qualities of an orator, he could not 
 fail to please the really intelligent audience which greeted him last 
 evening. Probably one hour and a half were consumed in its de- 
 livery, but the interest and attention of the audience did not flag 
 nor tire, and when the speaker took leave of his audience, he was 
 greeted with several rounds of applause." 
 
 About this time his Boston friends were notified of 
 his progress toward the setting sun in the following 
 paragraph of the Boston Inquirer: 
 
 " Captain Willard Glazier, who undertook in May last to ride 
 from this city to the Golden Gate on horseback, has reached Michi- 
 gan, and has discoursed to large audiences at the various points along 
 his route. The profits of his lecture at Cleveland, Ohio, were 
 donated to the fund at Dayton, to assist in erecting a monument to 
 the memory of the veterans who by the fortunes of war are destined 
 to await the long roll-call at the National Military Home." 
 
 To return to his present point of departure, South 
 Bend, Captain Glazier finding his horse " Paul " suffer- 
 ing from the accident previously recorded, and also 
 from sore-back, left him with a veterinary surgeon for
 
 398 SWORD AND PEN 
 
 treatment, and sped on his way by rail to Grand 
 Rapids. Here he lectured with favorable results, hav- 
 ing been introduced by General Innes. 
 
 Said the Grand Rapids Eagle: 
 
 " A very large audience gathered at Luce's Hall last night to 
 hear Captain Willard Glazier. The speaker was earnest and 
 impassioned, his lecture was delivered with a force and eloquence 
 that pleased his hearers, and all who were in the hall went away 
 glad that they had been there, and ready to add to the praises that 
 have been bestowed on Captain Glazier as a soldier, author, and 
 orator." 
 
 Decatur, Dowagiac, Paw-Paw, Niles, and Buchanan, 
 were all reached by railway, for the purpose of giving 
 " Paul" a rest and an opportunity of recovering from 
 his sore back. At Decatnr, Glazier met an old com- 
 rade of the " Harris Light/' named George L. Darby, 
 with whom a pleasant exchange of reminiscences took 
 place, and a cordial intercourse was renewed. " Thirteen 
 years," says Captain Glazier in his Journal, " have 
 slipped away, since the day of our capture at New Bal- 
 timore, which led him to Belle Isle, and me to Libby 
 Prison. . . Darby called this afternoon with fishing 
 tackle, and proposed that we should go out to ' Lake 
 of the Woods,' a small lake not far from the village, 
 and try our luck with hook and line. We went, and 
 a delightful boat-ride followed, but in the matter of 
 the fish which we tried to lure with tempting pieces of 
 fresh meat, they are still enjoying their native free- 
 dom." We suspect the friends were too intent on 
 fighting their battles o'er again to give due attention 
 to their occupation. 
 
 The lecture here was delivered September fourth to 
 a crowded house, over two hundred persons being com-
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 399 
 
 pelled to st....d for want of room to seat them. 
 Captain Glazier was accompanied to the platform by 
 several leading citizens, among whom were Hon. Ran- 
 som Nutting, Rev. Mr. Hoyt, Professor S. G. Burked 
 and Albert W. Rogers, Esq., Mr. Nutting presenting 
 him to the audience. The following will show the 
 opinion entertained of the lecturer: 
 
 DECATUR, MICHIGAN, i 
 September 4th, 1876. I 
 CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER, 
 
 MY DEAR SIR : We take this means of expressing to you our ap 
 preciation of the highly instructive and very entertaining lecture 
 delivered by you at Union Hall this evening. 
 
 Truly we admire your plan, and your generosity in giving the 
 entire proceeds to the Ouster Monument Fund. Our endorsement is 
 the expression of our village people generally. You have made 
 many friends here. 
 
 May success attend you throughout your journey. 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 S. GORDON BURKED, 
 RANSOM NUTTING, 
 ALBERT W. KOGERS. 
 
 Having lectured successfully at the several inter- 
 mediate towns before mentioned, Captain Glazier with 
 "Paul" now directed his course to Rolling Prairie, 
 Indiana (a place romantic only in name), and thence 
 to Michigan City. From the latter point he journeyed 
 by railway to Chicago, arrangements having been made 
 for the delivery of his lecture in that city for the 
 benefit of the monument fund. A very full house 
 greeted him at Far well Hall. Major E. S. Weedon 
 in introducing the lecturer alluded in an eloquent and 
 touching manner to the record of the gallant Custer. 
 Thelecture throughout its delivery was much applauded 
 by the audience, wlio appeared greatly interested ; and 
 the proceeds reached a handsome sum.
 
 400 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 The following entry occurs in the Journal under 
 date, Chicago, September 12th, 1876: 
 
 " I shall now push on to Omaha and Cheyenne as 
 rapidly as possible, in the hope of passing Sherman at 
 the summit of the mountains before the snow is too 
 deep to interrupt my progress. There are nine steps 
 in my journey from Boston to San Francisco, namely, 
 Albany, Buffalo, Toledo, Chicago, Omaha, Cheyenne, 
 Salt Lake City, Sacramento, and San Francisco. I 
 have now taken four of these nine steps, and shall 
 undertake to pass the five remaining points by the 
 first of December."
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 FROM CHICAGO TO OMAHA. 
 
 Return* to Michigan City. Joliet. Thomas Babcock. Herbert 
 Ulazier. Ottawa. La Salle. Colonel Stevens. Press Notice. 
 Taken for a highwayman. Milan. Davenport. Press Notice. 
 Iowa City. Des Moines. Press Notice. Attacked by prairie 
 wolves. Council Bluffs. Omaha. 
 
 GLAZIER having succeeded so far in 
 his novel and adventurous undertaking, felt lit- 
 tle concern as to his ability to accomplish the entire 
 journey from ocean to ocean. He had ridden hut one 
 horse his faithful " Paul," thus far, and having re- 
 turned to Michigan City, found him quite recovered 
 and ready to pursue the journey. On the sixteenth 
 of September he took his departure from the latter 
 city, and after riding a distance of twenty-eight miles, 
 rested for the night at Hobart, Indiana. 
 
 On the seventeenth he crossed the boundary between 
 Indiana and Illinois. On Grand Prairie, after 
 dark, his ears were made familiar with the peculiar 
 howl of the prairie wolf, numbers of which followed 
 in his track for a distance of two or three miles. Not 
 having seen any of these animals before, he supposed 
 them at first to be dogs, until advised by " Paul's " 
 manner and movements that they were animals less 
 friendly to his equine companion. 
 
 At four o'clock in the afternoon, Glazier rode into 
 Joliet, and met Mr. Thomas Babcock, his advance agent, 
 on Jefferson Street. Preparations had been made here 
 
 (401)
 
 402 SWORD AND PKS. 
 
 for the delivery of the lecture, and several prominent 
 citizens called upon him, having heard of his projected 
 visit to the place. His brother Herbert, who was also 
 acting in the capacity of advance agent, had departed 
 to Ottawa to prepare for a lecture there on the twen- 
 tieth. While at Joliet, Captain Glazier stopped at the 
 Robertson House, the proprietor of which, Mr. Conk- 
 lin, sent word through the agent, that the captain was 
 to consider himself his guest. 
 
 At the suggestion of Mr. Conklin, Captain Glazier 
 on leaving Joliet, rode his horse along the tow-path of 
 the Michigan Canal, and borrowing a hook and line 
 from a gentleman who was fishing, caught twenty-three 
 perch in less than half an hour, the canal being swarm- 
 ing with fish. 
 
 Leaving Morris, in Grundy County, Illinois, his jour- 
 ney lay along the north bank of the Illinois River, and 
 after encountering a very severe rain storm, he reached 
 Ottawa, September twentieth, stopping at the Clifton 
 House. From the proprietors of this hotel he received 
 many courtesies. The lecture, as arranged, was deliv- 
 ered in the evening with the usual satisfactory results. 
 
 On leaving Ottawa, the captain followed the tele- 
 graph poles along the Illinois River, passing a large 
 number of very fine corn-fields, and overtaking an em- 
 igrant train on its journey from Ohio to Western Ne- 
 braska. La Salle was reached at six o'clock on the even- 
 ing of the twenty-first. Here he enjoyed the society 
 and hospitality of Colonel R. C. Stevens, and was intro- 
 duced to a number of other prominent gentlemen, who 
 were attracted to him by their interest in the projected 
 monument to General Cu.ster. The lecture was deliv- 
 ered at Opera Hall, Colonel Stevens making the
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 403 
 
 introduction. The following letter may be presented 
 here to show the estimation in which Captain Glazier 
 continued to be held as he progressed in his journey 
 westward : 
 
 LA SALLE, ILLINOIS, 
 September 2olh, 1876. j 
 
 To CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER : I take pleasure in expressing 
 to you on behalf of many of our citizens, the gratification afforded 
 our people who listened to your instructive and entertaining lecture 
 given at Opera Hall on Saturday evening. While in conversation 
 with several of our prominent citizens among them, W. A. Work, 
 superintendent of our public schools; A. J. O'Connor, clerk of the 
 City Court ; W. T. Mason, Esq., and others ; all of whom were present 
 and heard your lecture I was requested to write you and tender 
 their hearty thanks for the entertainment, and their good wishes for 
 your success in your ride across the continent. Should you ever 
 again visit our city, you can rest assured you will be most cordially 
 received. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 R. C. STEVENS, 
 Late Colonel U. S. Volunteers. 
 
 The La Salle County Press noticed the lecturer in 
 the following terms : 
 
 " We have not often met with a more agreeable and pleasant gen- 
 tleman than Captain Wlllard Glazier, who entertained a very re- 
 spectable number of our citizens at Opera Hall on Saturday evening 
 by delivering a lecture on ' Echoes from the Revolution.' The cap- 
 tain has a fine voice and his manner of delivery is decidedly 
 interesting, while his language is eloquent and fascinating. His 
 description of the battles of the Revolution, and the heroes who took 
 part in them, from the engagement on the little green at Lexington 
 down to the surrender of Cornwalhs at Yorktown, was grand in- 
 deed, and was received with frequent and enthusiastic applause. 
 In conclusion lie referred in an eloquent and touching manner to the 
 ' Boys in Blue' who took part in the late war for the Union, and 
 all retired from the hall feeling that the evening had been spent in 
 an agreeable and profitable manner. 
 
 "Captain Glazier served under Generals Kilpatrick and 
 Custer during the late war, since which time he has devoted
 
 404 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 much labor to writing, and is now making the attempt to cross 
 the continent from Boston to San Francisco on horseback, for 
 the purpose of collecting material for another work. He left Bos- 
 ton in the early part of May, and will endeavor to reach the Sacra- 
 mento Valley before the fall of the deep snow. His horse, ' Paul 
 Revere,' is a magnificent animal, black as a raven, with the excep- 
 tion of four white feet. He was bred in Kentucky, of Black Hawk 
 stock, has turned a mile in 2.33, but owing to his inclination to run 
 away on certain occasions, was not considered a safe horse for the 
 track. The captain, however, has broke him to the saddle, and also 
 convinced him that running away is foolish business ; consequently 
 he and the captain have become fast friends, and with ' Paul ' for 
 Vis only companion, the gallant cavalryman proposes to cross the 
 pntinent. Success attend him!" 
 
 Having heard at La Salle that he would find no 
 difficulty in securing a night's lodging at a village 
 named Hollowayville, Captain Glazier pushed on for 
 that point, but on applying at the only place of accom- 
 modation for travellers, was looked upon suspiciously 
 by the German host and his frau, who politely inti- 
 mated their belief that he was either a highwayman or 
 a horse-thief! These latter gentry had for some time 
 infested that section of Illinois, and Glazier inferred 
 from the manner of the people that they more than 
 half suspected him to be one of the James or Younger 
 brothers, whose exploits they had probably read of. 
 
 Turning his back on the " Grand Pacific Hotel," he 
 at length succeeded by dint of much perseverance, in 
 lodging himself and "Paul" at a farm-house for the 
 night, but not before he had fully satisfied the worthy 
 farmer and his wife that he had no evil designs in de- 
 siring to spend the night with them. 
 
 On the following day, September twenty-fifth, the 
 captain rode through a rich farming country, replete 
 with "corn-fields, fine stock and oceans of fruit." 
 
 Passed through Wyanet, Annawan, and across the
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 4Q5 
 
 prairie smiling corn-fields and ripe orchards occasion- 
 ally relieving the seemingly interminable ocean of 
 grass and arrived at Milan, Illinois, on the evening 
 of the twenty-seventh, remaining for the night. 
 
 Here he met a Mr. Pullman, an old and intel- 
 ligent miner who had recently arrived from the Pa- 
 cific coast, from whom he obtained valuable infor- 
 mation concerning the country between Omaha and 
 Sacramento. He also found a number of congenial 
 spirits at Milan, chiefly New Yorkers, who had spent 
 some years in the Far West, and their conversation 
 partook of a practical nature bearing on his journey. 
 
 Leaving Milan on the following day, he crossed the 
 Government Bridge, which unites Rock Island with 
 the fine city of Davenport, Iowa, and registered at the 
 Burtis House the rider and his horse continuing in 
 the best of health. 
 
 The lecture at Davenport was delivered at the usual 
 hour at Moore's Hall to a very large and applaud- 
 ing audience, General Sanders presenting him. The 
 brass band of the place volunteered their services, 
 and appeared in full uniform. The Davenport Gazette 
 of October fourth said : 
 
 " The lecture of Captain Willard Glazier at Moore's Hall last even- 
 ing was attended by a large and appreciative audience. The ca{>- 
 tain was introduced by our worthy fellow-citizen, General Sanders, 
 who spoke of the lecturer's career as a soldier and an author, and 
 said he was en route for the Pacific coast on horseback, and lectur- 
 ing for the benefit of the Custer Monument Fund. . . ." 
 
 The following notice is taken from the Democrat of 
 the same city : 
 
 " We had the pleasure of meeting Captain Glazier this morning, 
 who arrived here on horseback from La Salle on Saturday evening.
 
 406 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 He is making the journey from Boston to San Francisco on horse- 
 back, and alone, for the purpose of seeing the country, studying the 
 people, and gathering materials for a new work he is engaged upon. 
 Captain Glazier is well known to fame as a writer, having published 
 several valuable works, among them a war-record entitled, ' Cap- 
 ture, Prison-Pen and Escape.' 
 
 "At the breaking out of the war, AVillard Glazier, then a mere 
 youth, entered the Harris Light Cavalry, under Colonel Judson 
 Kilpatrick, and remained in the service until the close of the rebel- 
 lion, his career being marked by many adventures and hair- 
 breadth escapes. His feat of riding on horseback across the conti- 
 nent, unattended, to gather materials for a book, is certainly with- 
 out a precedent, and shows a brave and intrepid spirit. His horsa 
 'Paul' was an object of great curiosity and interest." 
 
 Leaving Davenport, our traveller passed through 
 Moscow and reached Iowa City October fifth. The 
 weather was now becoming very cold, and he found it 
 necessary to dismount occasionally and walk some 
 warmth into his limbs. 
 
 Registering at the St. James Hotel, Iowa City, Cap- 
 tain Glazier lectured in the evening to a very full 
 house, a profusion of cheers greeting him on his arrival 
 upon the platform, whither he was escorted by George 
 B. Edmunds, Esq. 
 
 Continuing his journey through Tiffin and Brook- 
 lyn to Kellogg, all in the State of Iowa, he witnessed, 
 he says, some of the finest landscapes and grandest 
 farms he had yet encountered during his journey. He 
 rode into Colfax, October twelfth, and Des Moines on 
 the following day. 
 
 " I have not seen a brighter or more stirring city in 
 my line of march than Des Moines," writes Captain 
 Glazier in his Journal. He wandered over the city in 
 company with two or three of the leading citizens, ad- 
 miring its numerous fine buildings and the evidences
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 4Q7 
 
 of its rapid progress ; and the next day the Des Moine8 
 Leader came out with the following notice of his visit : 
 
 " Captain Willard Glazier, the horseback traveler across the con- 
 tinent, took in the Exposition on Saturday evening with intense 
 gratification. He says he has seen no place, on his route from 
 Boston, more promising than Des Moines. Among the calls he 
 received at the Jones House was one from Captain Conrad, a promi- 
 nent attorney from Missouri, and now settled in his profession in 
 this city, who was a fellow-captive with Captain Glazier in Libbr 
 Prison during the rebellion. He continued his journey westward 
 yesterday, with the best wishes of the friends he has made during 
 his short stay here." 
 
 Captain Glazier speaks very highly of the extremely 
 courteous treatment he received while at Des Moines. 
 
 Adel, and Dale City, and Minden were passed, and 
 arriving at Neola, we find the following entry in the 
 journal : " Weather most disagreeable. A drizzling 
 rain made my ride to this place decidedly gloomy. 
 My journey to-day, as usual, since entering Iowa, has 
 been over the boundless, never-ending prairie. I have 
 never in my life beheld a grander sight than this after- 
 noon, when I reached the summit of an immense table- 
 land between Avoca and Minden." 
 
 Wishing to reach Anita before halting for the night, 
 he ventured to continue on the road after dark, al- 
 though for some time before sunset he had been unable 
 to see a farm-house or even a tree as far as the eye 
 could reach. Giving " Paul " the rein, he followed a 
 blind road, after crossing a sluice-way, which ultimately 
 led them to a haystack on the prairie, where the cap- 
 tain decided to spend the night. A pack of prairie 
 wolves, or coyotes, soon came upon the scene, several 
 of which he shot, but he was shortly after reinforced 
 by a friendly dog, who came to his rescue and kept the 
 
 coyotes at bay for the remainder of the night. In the 
 30
 
 408 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 morning at daybreak he was glad enough to say adieu 
 to the haystack where he had passed one of the most 
 unpleasant nights of his journey. 
 
 It may here be mentioned that the coyote partakes 
 of the natures of the dog and the wolf, and is less dan- 
 gerous to encounter in the summer than in the winter, 
 which is a characteristic of its wolfish nature, in 
 the winter, when food is scarce, these animals will 
 attack man, but if a bold resistance is offered, they 
 speedily decamp. 
 
 Hastening forward on his journey through various 
 small and more or less enterprising cities of the prairie, 
 our traveler reached Council Bluffs at eight o'clock in 
 the evening of October twentieth. This promising 
 city is located three miles east from the Missouri 
 River, and contains an enterprising population of 
 some 20,000; its history dating from 1804. The 
 locality is surrounded by high bluffs, and hence the 
 name given to the city. 
 
 Striking the Missouri opposite Omaha, our horse- 
 man found he would be compelled to ride up the bank 
 of the river and cross by ferry to the northern section 
 of the city. On reaching the boat, " Paul " declined 
 to embark, but with some encouragement and assist- 
 ance he was at length made to understand that when 
 rivers cannot be bridged or forded, they can sometimes 
 be ferried, and so yielded to necessity. 
 
 Omaha is almost equidistant between the Atlantic 
 and Pacific, and has sprung up, flourished and waxed 
 great in the twinkling of an eye. It is now the grand 
 gateway through which the western tide of travel and 
 emigration is passing. The first house was erected 
 here in 1853, and the population now numbers in the
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 409 
 
 neighborhood of 30,000. Omaha can boast of as fine 
 business blocks, hotels, school-buildings and churches 
 as can be found in many older and more pretentious 
 cities in the East. There are also numerous elegant 
 private residences, with grounds beautifully orna- 
 mented with trees and shrubbery, which sufficiently 
 attest the solid prosperity of Omaha's business men. 
 
 A story is told of the postmaster of Omaha which 
 illustrates the changes made during the past few years. 
 Mr. Jones, one of the first pioneers, was appointed to 
 the office of postmaster in the autumn of 1854. At 
 that time there was no office, while letters were rarities. 
 The few letters that did come were kept by the post- 
 master in the crown of his hat till he met their owners. 
 Only a few years have elapsed since this primitive 
 state of things, and the post-office of Omaha has ex- 
 panded from a hat into a handsome stone building, 
 worth $350,000, in which some twenty clerks find full 
 employment. 
 
 Hearing of the impossibility of riding his valuable 
 horse across the Alkali Plains, he resolved to leave him 
 at Omaha until his return from San Francisco, and to 
 continue his journey on a mustang. In these plains 
 the soil for two or three feet seems saturated with soda, 
 and so poisons the water that if drunk by man or 
 beast, after a fall of rain, is sure to be fatal. " Paul " 
 was therefore turned over by his master to the care of 
 G. W. Homan, proprietor of the Omaha Livery 
 Stable; and a good serviceable mustang purchased 
 of a Pawnee Indian, to replace him.
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 CAPTURED BY INDIANS. 
 
 Cfcptain Glazier as a horseman. Cheyenne. Two herders. Cap- 
 tured by Indians. Torture and death of a herder. Escape. 
 Ogden. Letter to Major Hessler. Kelton. Terrace. Wells. 
 Halleck. Elko. Palisade. Argenta. Battle Mountain. Gol- 
 conda. Humboldt. " The majesty of the law." Lovelock's. 
 White Plains. Desert. Wadsworth. Truckee. Summit. Sac. 
 ramen to. Brighton. Stockton. SAN FRANCISCO. 
 
 HAVING made several friends in Omaha, and 
 obtained all the information within his reach 
 concerning the remaining half of the journey, Captain 
 Glazier mounted his mustang and proceeded on his 
 route across the State of Nebraska. Over the great 
 plains that lie between the Missouri River and the 
 mountains, his nerve as a horseman was most thoroughly 
 tested, and not less so, the mettle of his mustang, which 
 carried him a distance of five hundred and twenty-two 
 miles in six days. The approach of winter suggested 
 the importance of reaching his destination at the ear- 
 liest possible date ; therefore on riding into Cheyenne 
 October twenty-eighth, he lost no time in arranging to 
 continue his journey. 
 
 The weather now became intensely cold, as he neared 
 the highest point in his line of march. Since leaving 
 Omaha, the ascent had been gradual but continuous, 
 and the point now reached was eight thousand feet 
 above the sea-level. 
 (410)
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 4H 
 
 Cheyenne, the " Magic City of the Plains," about 
 five hundred and twenty miles west of Omaha, stands 
 at an elevation of six thousand feet above the level of 
 the sea, and is perhaps the most progressive city west 
 of Chicago. It is the capital of Wyoming Territory, 
 the county-seat of Laramie County, and is the largest 
 town between Omaha and Salt Lake City. The gold 
 discoveries in the Black Hills of Dakota added greatly 
 to its prosperity. In proportion to its population, 
 Cheyenne has more elegant and substantial business 
 houses than most any other western city. This is a 
 wonderful change from a place known the world over 
 by its fearful sobriquet of " Hell on Wheels." 
 Churches have risen where gamblers once reigned, and 
 many other edifices for religious and educational pur- 
 poses have been erected. Cheyenne is the trading-post 
 for the thousands of ranchemen and stock-raisers of the 
 plains at the base of the Black Hills, and like all other 
 frontier cities, has a history. It was once a very fast 
 town, and it is not very slow now. 
 
 On leaving Cheyenne he was accompanied by two 
 herders, who were on their way to Salt Lake City with 
 a few mustangs and ponies. It was the custom of 
 Captain Glazier to have company in his rides through 
 this wild region whenever he could do so, and hav- 
 ing made the acquaintance of these men in the city, it 
 was arranged that they should journey together as far 
 as their respective routes led them. The men were 
 of the usual stamp of herders, rough in exterior and 
 plain of speech, but apparently worthy of trust. The 
 captain was not wanting in discernment, and his cor- 
 dial manner won their confidence. 
 
 Sherman having afforded them a night's shelter and
 
 412 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 refreshment, their course lay in the direction of the 
 Skull Rocks, a huge mass of granite on the Great 
 Laramie Plains, and so called from the resemblance of 
 the rocks to human skulls. 
 
 The Skull Rocks being in front of them at no great 
 distance, the conversation of the party turned upon 
 their peculiar configuration, and opinions were ad- 
 vanced by each of a more or less intelligent character; 
 the herders insisting on the probability of their having 
 plenty of gold in them. Suddenly, over a slight ele- 
 vation in the land, appeared a body of Indians, in 
 number about thirteen or fourteen. Glazier and his 
 companions were not at first surprised, as Indians are 
 often found on these plains some friendly and some 
 hostile but mostly those of the friendly tribes. The 
 Indians now advancing upon them were clearly not on 
 a friendly errand, and were pronounced by the herders 
 to be a detachment of the Arrapahoes. They were 
 decked in their war-paint, and on seeing the white 
 men immediately raised their war-shout, which, as 
 travellers on the plains are aware, always indicates an 
 intention to attack. 
 
 The herders, knowing that they were in the presence 
 of an enemy who would speedily relieve them of their 
 merchandise, made conciliatory signs, by raising their 
 hands, a signal which is equivalent to a flag of truce, 
 and is so understood on the plains. The signal of 
 truce was, however, ignored by the red-skins, who con- 
 tinued to advance at a rapid pace, gradually forming a 
 circle around Glazier and his companions. This is 
 the usual Indian form of attack. The circle is kept 
 constantly in rapid motion, the Indians concentrating 
 their fire upon a stationary object in the centre of the
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSES ACK. 413 
 
 circle, while they render themselves a constantly shift- 
 ing target, and are thus comparatively safe from the fire 
 of the centre. 
 
 Riding around, and firing at intervals of a minute 
 or two at Glazier and his companions, the latter did 
 their best to defend themselves, and fired in return 
 upon their cowardly assailants, who showed no desire 
 for a parley. The firing from the centre was made over 
 the backs of the ponies and mustangs, who in such 
 emergencies are made to do duty as a breastwork. The 
 circle of red-skins gradually lessened in diameter, as 
 the firing on both sides continued, when a shot from 
 the carbine of the Mexican herder killed one of the 
 Indians. 
 
 The circle continued to grow less, until the Indians 
 in a mass rushed on the three whites, disarmed them, 
 secured them to each other with thongs at the wrists, 
 and appropriated as their own the mustangs and ponies, 
 which had been their primary object. 
 
 Before yielding, Captain Glazier and his little squad 
 had nearly exhausted their ammunition, and felt that 
 further resistance was not only useless, but would cer- 
 tainly cost them their lives. Without loss of time, 
 the prisoners were compelled to mount, and the entire 
 party less one Indian killed started off in a northerly 
 direction. 
 
 Ignorant of their destination, the herders expressed 
 their belief that they would in a few days find them- 
 selves in the presence of Sitting Bull, when their fate 
 would be decided. They continued to ride at a full 
 trot till about ten o'clock, when the whole party 
 dismounted and camped for the night. A fire was 
 gpeedily built, and some antelope beef partially
 
 414 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 roasted for their supper, of which the prisoners also 
 partook. 
 
 The supper over, an animated conversation ensued 
 among the Indians, while sundry furtive glances were 
 cast in the direction of the Mexican who had killed one 
 of their party during the attack in the morning. For 
 a time they shouted and violently gesticulated, while 
 one of them was observed driving a thick pole into 
 the ground, at about fifty yards from the fire, around 
 which the party and the prisoners squatted. Presently, 
 at a sign from one of the Indians, supposed to be a 
 .chief named " Dull-Knife," four of the red-skins seized 
 the Mexican and forced him towards the stake, where 
 they stripped him to the skin, and then bound him 
 to it with thick cords. The whole party then, 
 without further ceremony, proceeded to torture the 
 wretched man to death, as a punishment for his pre- 
 sumption in killing one of their party while defending 
 himself from their murderous attack near the Skull 
 Rocks. They heated their arrow-shafts in the fire, 
 and held them in contact with his naked flesh, while 
 others, at a distance of a few feet from their victim, 
 cast at him their sharp-pointed knives, which, penetrat- 
 ing the body, remained embedded in the flesh, until he 
 nearly died from the agony. One of the party now ad- 
 vanced with a revolver, and shot him in the head, thus 
 ending his sufferings. 
 
 While the torture was proceeding, Captain Glazier 
 and the remaining herder lay on the ground bound 
 together by thick cords, and could offer no assistance to 
 their tortured companion. The Mexican being dead, 
 one of the party removed his scalp and fastened it to 
 his waist, after which all sat down around the fire and
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK 415 
 
 seemed in high glee for the remainder of the evening, 
 for the most part shouting and speech-making. 
 
 Willard Glazier had never before witnessed a case 
 of torture by the Indians. It is true it was of a dif- 
 ferent character from that he and many of his old com- 
 rades had endured in Southern prisons ; but in one 
 respect was more merciful, as the sufferings of their 
 victim weije soon ended, while his own and his com- 
 rades extended over many months ; in the one case the 
 body was burnt and lacerated in the other it was 
 starved and emaciated. 
 
 The horses of the party having been tethered by 
 long ropes to stakes, to enable them to graze during 
 the night, a guard of two Indians was placed in charge 
 of the prisoners, who, still bound together at the wrists, 
 were made to lie down side by side, with an Indian on 
 either hand. The remainder of the red-skins then dis- 
 posed themselves around the fire for sleep. 
 
 Glazier and his companion slept but little, but pre- 
 tended to do so. They were continually on the alert, 
 and the guard, believing their prisoners to be asleep, 
 dozed, and at length reclined their bodies in a restless 
 sleep. About two o'clock in the morning, the two 
 Indians were relieved by two others, and all remained 
 quiet in the camp. At the first streak of dawn, the 
 whole body leaped to their feet and were ready to re- 
 sume their march northward. Glazier and the herder 
 were assigned each a mustang, which they quietly 
 mounted under the close scrutiny of their guards, and 
 the entire party started off at a brisk trot. 
 
 No attempt at escape having yet been made by the 
 captives, the surveillance became somewhat relaxed 
 throughout the day, and the attention of the party was
 
 416 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 given to their own proper business of foraging. Wher- 
 ever an opportunity offered, a momentary halt was 
 called, and one of the party creeping cautiously up to 
 a stray pony, would take possession by the simple pro- 
 cess of mounting and riding him away. If more than 
 one animal was to be appropriated, an equal number 
 of 'Indians were detailed for the "duty," and each leap- 
 ing on the mustang or pony he had selected^would ride 
 off as only these freebooters of the plains can ride, with 
 little prospect of being overtaken by the owners. Thus 
 the day passed ; as a rule, half the number of the Indians 
 remaining as a guard to the prisoners, while the others 
 foraged for food, and anything that could be conven- 
 iently carried off. They were now skirting the Black 
 Hills, and Glazier had discovered by this time that 
 they were making their way to their general rendezvous, 
 about one hundred miles from Deadwood. 
 
 As the second night overtook the captives, the pro- 
 cess of the previous night was repeated : they built 
 their fire, cooked and eat their antelope steaks, and 
 then prostrated themselves around the fire for the 
 night. The captives were again bound together at the 
 wrists, and lay between their two guards. Our friend 
 was, however, on the alert and wide awake, though pre- 
 tending to be asleep. Quietly he passed the fingers of 
 one hand over the cords that bound his other to his 
 companion, and concluded that with patience and vigi- 
 lance the knot could be unfastened. While the guards 
 dozed and slept as on the preceding night, the eyes of 
 the prisoners stealthily sought the ponies and the arms. 
 
 The latter were always placed at the head of each 
 sleeper, to be ready for immediate use in case of a sur- 
 prise. Captain Glazier and his companion were fully
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 417 
 
 convinced that any attempt to escape, if detected, would 
 be followed by immediate torture and death ; but were, 
 nevertheless, resolved to make the eifort. It was also 
 known that if they quietly accompanied the Indians to 
 their rendezvous or headquarters, they would be 
 retained as hostages, probably for a long period, and be 
 subject at any time to be tortured should a fit of ven- 
 geance seize their captors. They would not, however, 
 make an attempt to escape unless there appeared a 
 moral certainty of its successful accomplishment. 
 
 The third day arrived, and at dawn, after partaking 
 of the usual breakfast of raw antelope or other game, 
 they started again on their march. They rode all day, 
 with the usual stoppages for forage, and about eight 
 o'clock in the evening camped, supped, and lay down 
 for the night, as before, after assigning the usual night- 
 guards to the prisoners, who were again bound together. 
 
 Glazier, with the experience he had obtained in the 
 South, and his companion, with his intimate knowledge 
 of the plains, kept themselves constantly on the alert, 
 prepared to take advantage of any opportunity that of- 
 fered to escape from their captors. They had each 
 fixed his eye on a pony in the herd. These animals 
 were turned out to graze with their saddles on, in order 
 that they might be ready for instant use, if required, in 
 the night. The prisoners began snoring loudly under 
 pretence of being asleep, and at the same time the 
 guards dozed and slept at intervals, but were restless 
 until about midnight, when they both succumbed and 
 were fast asleep. 
 
 Glazier now worked at the cord on his wrist, and 
 found he could unfasten it. While so doing, one of 
 the Indians moved in his sleep, and immediately all
 
 418 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 was still as death with the captives. At length th 
 time had arrived, the complicated knot was loosened, 
 and the noose slipped over his hand, which at once 
 gave him and his partner liberty of action. They 
 knew where the arms lay, and each in the twinkling 
 of an eye secured a large navy revolver without dis- 
 turbing the Indians. They then simultaneously struck 
 the two sleeping guards a powerful blow on the head 
 with the butt of their revolvers. The Indian struck by 
 the herder was nearly killed by the heavy blow, while 
 Glazier's man was only stunned. They then made for 
 the ponies, leaped into the saddles, and before any of the 
 other Indians had shaken off their heavy slumber, had 
 struck out with all their might in the direction from 
 which they had come, and in the opposite one, therefore, 
 to that in which the Indian party were proceeding. 
 
 In a moment, however, the pursuit commenced in 
 earnest ; vociferations implying vengeance of the direst 
 character if they did not halt, were flung through the 
 darkness, which only had the effect of spurring the 
 fugitives to still greater speed. Glazier turned in his 
 saddle and sent a bullet among his pursuers in reply to 
 their peremptory invitation to him to halt. Another 
 and another followed, and one Indian was dismounted, 
 but the darkness prevented his seeing if his other shots 
 had told. The Indians meanwhile, who had plenty of 
 an) munition, were not slow in returning the fire, but 
 luckily without any worse result than to increase the 
 pace of the flying ponies. 
 
 Away they tore at the top of their speed, and soon 
 entered a can" on in the mountain side. Only two or 
 three of the Indians could now be seen in pursuit, and 
 the herder, saying it would be better for both if they
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK:. 419 
 
 took different directions, at once struck off through a 
 ravine to the right, and left Glazier alone. One In- 
 dian was observed to follow, but Glazier sent a 
 bullet into the enemy's horse, and thus put a stop to 
 further pursuit. The Indian now leveled his carbine at 
 Glazier and dismounted him ; and the latter's ammuni- 
 tion being exhausted, he ran off towards a gulch, and 
 leaping in, remained hidden until daylight. Finding the 
 coast clear in the morning, he emerged and at once set out 
 walking in a southwesterly direction, which eventually 
 brought him to a cattle-ranche, the owner of which sup- 
 plied him with refreshment and a fresh mustang. 
 Again turning his face to the west he pursued his way, 
 covering the ground between himself and the Golden 
 Gate at the rate of sixty miles per day. 
 
 Ogden, in the northern extremity of Utah, about 
 forty miles from Salt Lake City, and five hundred 
 and eleven from Cheyenne, was reached November 
 thirteenth, after hard riding and sundry stoppages at 
 ranches in quest of hospitality and information. No 
 event occurred more exciting than the shooting of a 
 buffalo that crossed his path this being the third, be- 
 side sundry antelopes and several prairie wolves that 
 had fallen to his revolver, in the course of his journey 
 since leaving Omaha. On riding into Ogden, Captain 
 Glazier was surprised to find it so important a city. 
 It forms the western terminus of the Union Pacific, 
 and the eastern terminus of the Central Pacific, rail- 
 roads, and is the second city in size and population in 
 the Territory of Utah. Besides the churches, a Mor- 
 mon tabernacle was noticed, the population being largely 
 of the p'jlygamic persuasion and yielding their alle- 
 giance to the prophet of Salt Lake City. 
 31
 
 420 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 One peculiarity of the towns in these western terri- 
 tories is the running streams of water on each side of 
 nearly every street, which are fed by some mountain 
 stream and from which water is taken to irrigate the 
 gardens and orchards adjoining the dwellings. Ogden 
 has a bright future before it. It is not only the ter- 
 minus of the two great trans-continental lines before 
 mentioned, but is also the starting-point of the Utah 
 Central and Utah Northern railroads. Vast quantities 
 of iron ore can be obtained within five miles of the 
 city, and in Ogdeu cafion discoveries of silver have 
 been made. Fruit-growing is very common in the 
 vicinity, and a large quantity of the best varieties grown 
 in the Territory are produced around Ogden. Utah 
 apples, peaches and pears are finer in size, color and 
 flavor than any grown in the Eastern or Middle States. 
 
 November eighteenth, Captain Glazier heard from 
 his advance agent, Mr. Walter Montgomery, then in 
 Sacramento, who was in ignorance of the captain's ad- 
 venture among the Indians after leaving Cheyenne, 
 except that certain startling rumors had reached him 
 of the captain having been killed by the Sioux. Mr. 
 Montgomery had accordingly written to various points 
 for information of the missing horseman; and to allay 
 the fears of his numerous well-wishers, who were in 
 doubt as to his safety, Captain Glazier, after leaving 
 Ogden, wrote the following summary of his adventure, 
 addressed to his friend, Major E. M. Hessler, of Cleve- 
 land, Ohio : 
 
 WILD CAT RANCHE, \ 
 
 IN CLIPPER GAP RAVINE, NEVADA, ? 
 November 18th, 1876- J 
 MAJOR E. M. HESSLER, 
 
 Cleveland, Ohio. 
 
 DEAR SIR AND COMRADE: I learn through my advance agent, 
 Mr. Montgomery, that a letter, manifesting some anxiety for my
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK'. 421 
 
 welfare, was recently addressed to you. I hasten to say that I am 
 again in the saddle, and although for three days the guest of the 
 Arrapahoes, I am still in the best of spirits, and with even more 
 hair than when I left Cleveland. I should be pleased to give 
 you a detailed account of my adventures among the red-skins, but 
 have only time to tell you that I started from Cheyenne, October 
 twenty-eighth, accompanying two herders who were on their way 
 to Salt Lake City with a small drove of mustangs and Indian 
 ponies. We were attacked on the thirty-first of the same month 
 by a straggling band of Arrapahoes, near Skull Rocks, on the 
 Laramie Plains. One Indian was killed, and my companions and 
 myself were made prisoners after using up nearly all our ammu- 
 nition in the effort to repulse our assailants. The herder whose fire 
 killed the Indian was afterwards tied to a slake and most cruelly 
 tortured to death. Bound to my remaining companion with thongs f 
 we were on the following morning placed upon ponies and marched 
 rapidly to the northward. 
 
 Breaking away from our captors on the night of November sec- 
 ond by killing two of our guards, we were followed some miles, 
 firing and receiving the fire of the Indians as we galloped off on 
 two of their ponies which we had appropriated. After being dis- 
 mounted by a shot, and dismounting the Indian who had killed my 
 horse, I finally eluded my pursuers by leaping into a gufch in the 
 mountains, where I remained until daylight, when, finding no Ii - 
 dians in sight, I pursued my way on foot in a southwesterly direc- 
 tion, which brought me to a cattle-ranche late in the afternoon. 
 Here I secured a fresh mustang, and once more turned my face 
 toward the setting sun. 
 
 My money and personal effects were of course promptly taken 
 possession of by the Arrapahoes. I am now moving westward 
 at an average of over sixty miles per day, confidently expecting to 
 reach San Francisco by the twenty-fourth instant. In our encounter 
 on the Laramie Plains, five members of the "Lo!" family were 
 sent to their Happy Hunting Ground, and in the matter of scalps 
 you may score at least two for your humble servant. 
 
 With kind regards to friends in Cleveland, I close this letter 
 to mount my horse, 
 
 And remain, ever truly yours, 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER. 
 
 Captain Glazier's main object now was to push on 
 to Sacramento as fast as his mustang would carry him.
 
 422 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Kelton (Utah), at the northwest corner of Salt Lake, 
 was accordingly reached soon after leaving Ogden, 
 where he halted a few hours. This station is seven 
 hundred and ninety miles from San Francisco. Stock 
 is extensively grazed in its vicinity, feeding on sage 
 brush in the winter and such grass as they can get; 
 but excellent grazing is found in the summer. The 
 cattle are shipped to markets on the Pacific coast in 
 large numbers. Terrace (Utah) was the next resting- 
 place, seven hundred and fifty-seven miles from San 
 Francisco, in the midst of a desert with all its dreary 
 loneliness. Continuing his pace at an average of eight 
 miles per hour the temperature being very low at an 
 elevation of nearly five thousand feet Captain Glazier 
 observed a few only of the salient features of the wild 
 country he now passed through, his position on horse- 
 back being less favorable for topographical study than 
 that of the tourist comfortably seated in a palace-car. 
 
 Wells (Nevada) was duly reached by the lonely 
 rider, who found on inquiry that he was now only six 
 hundred and sixty-one miles from his destination. This 
 place stands at an elevation of five thousand six hun- 
 dred and twenty-nine feet. Humboldt Wells, as they 
 are designated, give celebrity to the place, which was a 
 great watering-station in the days of the old emigrant 
 travel. The emigrants always rejoiced when they had 
 passed the perils of the Great American Desert and 
 arrived at these springs, where there was always plenty 
 of pure water and an abundance of grass for the weary 
 animals. Hence it was a favorite camping-ground 
 before the existence of the Pacific Railroad. Th.e wells 
 are very deep. A Government exploring party, under 
 command of Lieutenant Cuppinger, visited the spot in
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 423 
 
 1870, and took soundings to a depth of seventeen hun- 
 dred feet without finding bottom. 
 
 Halleck (Nevada) was the next resting station, at an 
 elevation of five thousand two hundred and thirty feet. 
 It is named from Camp Halleck, about thirteen miles 
 from the station, where two or three companies of 
 United States troops are usually kept. The land 
 around is mostly occupied as stock-ranges. 
 
 Elko (Nevada), twenty-four miles nearer his desti- 
 nation, supplied his wants in the way of rest and food 
 for the night. This is the county-seat of Elko County, 
 the northeastern county of the State. The town has a 
 population of 1500, and is destined to become an im- 
 portant city. The money paid for freights consigned 
 to this place and the mining districts which are 
 tributary to it, averages $1,000,000 per year. There 
 are numerous retail stores, and a few wholesale estab- 
 lishments, with a bank, brewery, hotels, and three 
 large freight depots for the accommodation of the rail- 
 road business. Indians, mostly the Shoshones, of both 
 sexes, are frequently noticed about the cown. 
 
 The valley of the Humboldt continued to widen 
 after leaving Elko the pastures and meadow lands, 
 with occasional houses, were soon passed, and the rider 
 pushed on to Palisade (Nevada), his next halting- 
 place, thirty miles from Elko, and five hundred and 
 seventy-six from Ban Francisco. . For the last two 
 hundred miles the road had been a gradual descent, 
 and the change of temperature was very sensible. 
 Palisade is a growing little place, with a population 
 of about four hundred souls. The town is located 
 about halfway down a eafion, and the rocky, perpen- 
 dicular walls give it a picturesque appearance.
 
 424 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Forty-one miles farther west Captain Glazier stopped 
 again for refreshment and rest at Argenta (Nevada), in 
 the midst of alkali flats. The road continued for a few 
 miles along the base of the Reese River Mountain, 
 when suddenly a broad valley opened out the valley 
 of the Reese River. Turning to the right he found 
 himself at Battle Mountain (Nevada), at the junction 
 of the Reese River and Humboldt Valleys. The town 
 of Battle Mountain has several extensive stores, a 
 public hall, an excellent school-house and a first-class 
 hotel, with a large and rapidly increasing trade. Battle 
 Mountain, about three miles south of the town, is re- 
 puted to have been the scene of a sanguinary conflict 
 between a party of emigrants and a band of red-skins, 
 who were defeated. 
 
 Golconda (Nevada) was reached, and is four hun- 
 dred and seventy-eight miles from San Francisco. It 
 is a small place, with three or four stores, a hotel, and 
 several houses. Gold Run mining district, a little 
 distance to the south, is tributary to the place. Hav- 
 ing rested for the night, Glazier mounted at sunrise 
 and directed his course to Winoemucca (Nevada), the 
 county-seat of Humboldt county, with a population of 
 fifteen hundred, among whom are some Indians and 
 not a few Chinamen. The town has an elegant brick 
 court-house, together with several stores, hotels, shops, 
 and a school-house. Winnemucca was the name of a 
 chief of the Piute Indians, who was favorable to the 
 whites at the time of the laying out of the city. 
 
 Humboldt (Nevada) was reached in due time an 
 oasis in the desert. Here he was reminded that he was 
 still in a land of cultivation and civilization. The first 
 growing trees since leaving Ogden were seen here, with
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 425 
 
 plenty of green grass and flowing fountains of pure 
 water. Huraboldt House offered its hospitality to our 
 traveler, and the place and its surroundings reminded 
 him of his home in the east. It was a great relief 
 from the wearisome, dreary views which had every- 
 where met his gaze over the largest part of his journey 
 since leaving Omaha. Humboldt is the business centre 
 of several valuable mining districts, and has a bright 
 prospect in the future. 
 
 The following incident is said to have occurred in 
 one of the Nevada mining towns not many miles front 
 Humboldt: 
 
 About the year 1852 or '53, on a still, hot summer 
 afternoon, a certain man who shall be nameless, having 
 tracked his two donkeys and one horse a half milt and 
 discovering that a man's track with spur marks fol- 
 lowed them, came back to town and told "the boys," 
 who loitered about a popular saloon, that in his opin- 
 ion some Mexican had stolen the animals. Such news 
 as this demanded, naturally, drinks all around. 
 
 " Do you know, gentlemen," said one who assumed 
 leadership, " that just naturally to shoot these greasers 
 ain't the best way? Give 'em a fair jury trial, and 
 rope 'em up with all the majesty of the law. That's 
 the cure." 
 
 Such words of moderation were well received, and 
 they drank again to " Here's hoping we may ketch that 
 greaser ! " 
 
 As they loafed back to the veranda, a Mexican 
 walked over the hill-brow, jingling his spurs pleas- 
 antly in accord with a whistled waltz. 
 
 The advocate for the law said, in an undertone, 
 '' That's the cuss ! "
 
 426 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 A rush, a struggle, and the Mexican, bound hand 
 and foot, lay on his back in the bar-room. The miners 
 turned out to a man. 
 
 Happily, such cries as "String him up!" "Burn the 
 dog-goned lubricator!" and other equally pleasant 
 phrases fell unheeded upon his Spanish ear. A jury 
 was quickly gathered in the street, and despite refusals 
 to serve, the crowd hurried them in behind the bar. 
 
 A brief statement of the case was made by the ad- 
 vocate pro tern., and they showed the jury into a com- 
 modious poker-room, where were seats grouped about 
 neat green tables. The noise outside in the bar-room 
 by-and-by died away into complete silence, but from 
 afar down the cafion came confused sounds as of dis- 
 orderly cheering. They came nearer, and again the 
 light-hearted noise of human laughter mingled with 
 clinking glasses around the bar. 
 
 A low knock at the jury door, the lock burst in, and 
 a dozen smiling fellows asked the verdict. The fore- 
 man promptly answered, "Not guilty." 
 
 With volleys of oaths, and ominous laying of hands 
 on pistol hilts, the "boys" slammed the door with 
 " You'll have to do better than that ! " 
 
 In half an hour the advocate gently opened the door 
 again. 
 
 "Your opinion, gentlemen?" 
 
 "Guilty!" 
 
 " Correct ! you can come out. We hung him an hour 
 ago!" 
 
 The jury took their drinks, and when, after a few 
 minutes, the pleasant village returned to its former 
 tranquility, it was "allowed" at more than one saloon 
 that " Mexicans '11 know enough to let white men's
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 427 
 
 stock alone after this." One and another exchanged 
 the belief that this sort of thing was more sensible than 
 " nipping 'em on sight " 
 
 When, before sunset, the bar-keeper concluded to 
 sweep some dust out of his poker-room back-door, he 
 felt a momentary surprise at finding the missing horse 
 dozing under the shadow of an oak, and the two lost 
 donkeys serenely masticating playing-cards, of which 
 many bushels lay in a dirty pile. He was then re- 
 minded that the animals had been there all day! 
 
 Lovelocks (Nevada) is three hundred and eighty- 
 nine miles from San Francisco, and its elevation above 
 the sea-level three thousand nine hundred and seventy- 
 seven feet. It is simply a station, with a few build- 
 ings connected with the Central Pacific Railroad ; but 
 is a fine grazing region, and large herds of cattle are 
 fattened here upon the rich native grasses. There is 
 quite a settlement of farmers near Lovelocks. Before 
 the railroad came the pasture lands were renowned 
 among the emigrants, who recruited their stock after 
 the wearisome journey across the plains. 
 
 Leaving Lovelocks, Captain Glazier soon found him- 
 self again on the barren desert. A side track of the 
 railroad, named White Plains, gave him rest for the 
 night. The spot is surrounded by a white alkali desert, 
 covered in places with salt and alkali deposits. Hot 
 Springs is another station in the midst of the desert, 
 and is so named from the hot springs whose rising 
 steam can be seen about half a mile from the station. 
 
 Hastening forward he reached Desert (Nevada), 
 which he found to be three hundred and thirty-five 
 miles from San Francisco, and that the place is rightly 
 named. The winds that sweep the barren plains here,
 
 428 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 heap the sand around the scattered sage brush till 
 they resemble huge potato hills a most dreary place. 
 
 The captain found it quite a relief on reaching 
 Wadsworth (Nevada), a town of about five hundred 
 souls, and three hundred and twenty-eight miles from 
 the end of his journey. It has several large stores, 
 Chinamen's houses, and hotels, in one of the latter 
 of which he found refreshment and a bed. His route 
 had been for several days across dreary, monotonous 
 plains, with nothing but black desolation around him. 
 Another world now opened to his view a world of 
 beauty, grandeur and sublimity. Reluctantly leaving 
 this agreeable place, he crossed the Truckee River, and 
 gazed with delightful sensations upon the trees, the 
 green meadows, comfortable farm-houses and well-tilled 
 fields of the ranches, as he rode forward. 
 
 He had now crossed the boundary line that divides 
 Nevada from California, and Truckee was the first 
 place he halted at. This is a flourishing little city of 
 fifteen hundred inhabitants, one-third of whom are 
 Chinese, and is two hundred and fifty-nine miles from 
 San Francisco. A large number of good stores were 
 seen here, and a considerable trade is carried on. 
 
 He next reached Summit (California). From this 
 point the road descends rapidly to the Valley of the 
 Sacramento. 
 
 Several intermediate places having been stopped at, 
 in which our traveler obtained accommodation for a 
 night, we hasten on with him to Sacramento, where, on 
 November twenty -first, he found himself again sur- 
 rounded with all the appliances of civilization. Sac- 
 ramento has a population of twenty-five thousand. The 
 broad streets are shaded by heavy foliage. It is a city
 
 OCEAN TO OCEAN ON HORSEBACK. 429 
 
 of beautiful homes. Lovely cottages are surrounded 
 by flowers, fruits and vines ; while some of the most 
 elegant mansions in the State are in the midst of grassy 
 lawns, or gardens filled with the rarest flowers. Here is 
 the State capitol, a building that cost nearly $2,500,000 
 for its erection. Sacramento is an important railroad 
 centre, second only to San Francisco. 
 
 Brighton was one hundred and thirty-four miles 
 from the termination of his ride. At the farm-houses 
 along the road numerous wind-mills were seen. These 
 are used to fill reservoirs for household wants, and are 
 common in all the valleys and plains of California. 
 
 A halt was made at Stockton, twenty-one miles from 
 destination. This city has a population of about fifteen 
 thousand, and is only twenty-three feet above the level 
 of the sea. It was named to commemorate Commodore 
 Stockton's part in the conquest of California. 
 
 Using all despatch, Captain Glazier pushed on to 
 San Francisco, and entered the city November twenty- 
 fourth, registering at the Palace Hotel. He imme- 
 diately after rode, in company with Mr. Walter Mont- 
 gomery, and a friend, to the Cliff House, reaching it 
 by the toll-road. This beautiful seaside resort is built 
 on a prominence overlooking the ocean. Captain Gla- 
 zier walked his horse into the waters of the Pacific, and 
 then felt that he had accomplished his task. He had 
 ridden in the saddle from the Atlantic to the Pacific 
 Ocean from Boston to San Francisco a distance of 
 four thousand one hundred and thirty-three miles, in 
 just two hundred days. 
 
 He was now no longer the slave of duty, and would 
 rest for a few days and see the beautiful city before he 
 returned to the east. He wandered about, mostly on
 
 430 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 foot, visited and inspected the numerous public build* 
 ings, the City Park, Woodward's Gardens, etc., and be- 
 came convinced from personal observation of the great- 
 ness and magnificence of this city on the Pacific, with 
 its three hundred thousand inhabitants, covering a 
 territory of forty-two square miles, and the growth of 
 less than thirty years. On its eastern front San Fran- 
 cisco extends along the bay, whose name it bears, 
 bounded on the north by the Golden Gate, and on the 
 west washed by the Pacific Ocean along a beach five 
 or six miles in extent. It is not, however, a part of 
 our plan to describe this wonderful city, which has 
 been done most effectively by others.
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 RETURN FROM CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Returns to the East by the "Iron Horse." Boston Transcript on 
 the journey on horseback. Resumes literary work. "Peculiari- 
 ties of American Cities." Preface to book. A domestic incident. 
 A worthy son. Claims of parents. Purchases the old Home- 
 stead, and presents it to his father and mother. Letter to his 
 parents. The end. 
 
 WE now accompany our subject on his return 
 journey to the east. His family and friends 
 had naturally felt great concern for him during his 
 long and perilous ride, and he was anxious therefore to 
 allay their fears for his safety by presenting himself 
 before them. He accordingly purchased a ticket and 
 left San Francisco by rail on the twenty-eighth of No- 
 vember, and after a journey more rapid and comfort- 
 able than the one he had made on horseback, arrived 
 in New York city on December sixth. 
 
 Several of the eastern papers, on hearing of the cap- 
 tain's safe return, furnished their readers with inter- 
 esting, and, more or less, correct accounts of the jour- 
 ney. We can find room only for that of the Boston 
 Transcript: 
 
 " It will be remembered that on the ninth of May, 1876, Captain 
 \Villard Glazier, the author of ' Battles for the Union,' and other 
 works of a military character, rode out of Boston with the intention 
 of crossing the continent on horseback. His object in undertaking 
 this long and tedious journey was to study at comparative leisure 
 the line of country which he traversed, and the habits and condition 
 
 (431)
 
 432 SWORD AND PEN 
 
 of the people he came in contact with, the industrious and peaceful 
 white, and the 'noble' and belligerent red. According to the cap- 
 tain's note-book, he had a closer opportunity of studying the charac- 
 teristics of the terror than the toiler of the plains. 
 
 "Accompanied by certain members of the 'Grand Army of the 
 Republic,' on the morning of May ninth, as far as Brighton, he 
 there took leave of them, and with one companion, rode as far as 
 Albany, the captain lecturing by the way wherever inducement 
 offered, and handing over the profits to the benefit of the Widows' 
 and Orphans' Fund of the G. A. R. Many of these lectures were 
 well attended, and the receipts large, as letters of thanks from the 
 various 'Posts' testify. 
 
 " From Albany Captain Glazier pursued his journey alone, and 
 rode t.he same horse through the States of New York. Pennsylvania, 
 Ohio, Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, and Nebraska, as far as 
 Omaha. Thence he proceeded on whatever quadruped of the equine 
 species he could obtain, which was capable of shaking the dust from 
 its feet nimbly. That he was fortunate in this respect is proven by 
 the fact that he rode from Omaha to San Francisco, a distance of 
 nineteen hundred and eighty-eight miles in thirty days, making an 
 average of about sixty-seven miles per diem. The distance from 
 Omaha to Cheyenne, five hundred and twenty-two miles, he accom- 
 plished in six days ; the greatest distance accomplished in one day 
 of fourteen hours was one hundred and sixty-six miles, three mus- 
 tangs being called into requisition for the purpose. The entire time 
 occupied by the journey was two hundred days, the captain reach- 
 ing the Golden Gate on the twenty-fourth day of November. The 
 actual number of days in the saddle was one hundred and forty- 
 four, which gives an average of twenty-eight miles and seven-tenths 
 per day. 
 
 " During this strange journey of more than four thousand miles, 
 Captain Glazier delivered one hundred and four lectures for the ob- 
 ject before mentioned, and also for the benefit of the Custer Monu- 
 ment Fund, and visited six hundred and forty-eight cities, villages 
 and stations. He tested the merits of three hundred and thirty- 
 three hotels, farm-houses and ranches, and made special visits to 
 over one hundred public institutions and places of resort. He killed 
 three buffaloes, eight antelopes, and twenty-two prairie wolves, thus 
 enjoying to the full all the pleasurable excitement of hunting on 
 the plains. 
 
 "But on the thirty-first of October, while in the company of two 
 herders, the tables were turned, and a band of hostile Arrapahoes
 
 "PECULIARITIES OF AMERICAN CITIES." 433 
 
 suddenly disturbed the harmony of the occasion. After a lively 
 encounter, in which one of the Indians was despatched to the 
 Happy Hunting Grounds, Glazier and his companions were taken 
 prisoners, and one of the herders was gradually tortured to death. 
 All that now seemed to be required of the two survivors was patience 
 if they desired to share a similar fate. But in the early morning 
 of the second of November, while their captors were asleep, they 
 contrived not only to escape, but to secure the arms which had been 
 taken from them ; and, mounted on two mustangs belonging to the 
 Indians, soon placed a considerable distance between themselves 
 and their too confident guards. In the chase which ensued, Cap- 
 tain Glazier was separated from his fellow-fugitive, and made good 
 his own escape by dismounting two of his pursuers, and eventually, 
 after a long, hard gallop, dismounting and hiding in a gulch. What 
 the fate of the herder was he had no means of discovering. 
 
 " Though a man of usually robust constitution, Captain Glazier 
 felt the transitions of climate acutely, but he experiences no ill 
 effects from the long journey now that it is over. The ' iron horse' 
 brought him back to the East of this continent in a few days, and 
 there are probably few men in the States who have formed a higher 
 opinion of the blessings of steam, than Captain \YilIard Glazier." 
 
 Returned to Washington our soldier-author applied 
 himself again to literature, his ever active brain having 
 been sufficiently recruited by the comparative relaxa- 
 tion it had enjoyed during the long ride. One of the 
 fruits of his pen at this time was a volume entitled 
 " Peculiarities of American Cities," a subject upon 
 which his flowing pen expatiates with great freedom 
 and a nice discrimination. That the reader may per- 
 ceive the bent of Glazier's mind at this period of his 
 history, we here present the brief and succinct preface 
 to that work : 
 
 "It has occurred to the author very often," he 
 
 writes, "that a volume presenting the favorite resorts, 
 82
 
 434 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 peculiar features, and distinguishing characteristics of 
 the leading cities of America, would prove of interest 
 to thousands of persons who could, at best, see them 
 only in imagination ; and to others who, having visited 
 them, would like to compare notes with one who has 
 made their peculiarities a study for many years. 
 
 "A residence in more than a hundred cities, includ- 
 ing all that are introduced in this work, leads me to feel 
 that I shall succeed in my purpose of giving the public 
 a book without the necessity of marching in slow and 
 solemn procession before my readers, a monumental 
 array of time-honored statistics; on the contrary it will 
 be my aim in the following pages to talk of cities as I 
 have found them in my walks from day to day, with 
 but slight reference to their origin and history." 
 
 We will bring this chapter to a close by recording 
 one incident in the life of its hero, which, humble and 
 common-place as it may be deemed by some, is one 
 which, in the judgment of a majority of our readers we 
 venture to think, reflects glory upon Willard Glazier 
 as a son, and the nation may well feel proud that can 
 rear many such sons. 
 
 A subject of great domestic interest which had occu- 
 pied his thoughts for a considerable period, but to 
 which he had, in his busy life, been unable hitherto to 
 give the necessary time and attention, at this time 
 again forcibly presented itself to his mind. Glazier's 
 sense of a son's duty to his parents was not of the
 
 FILIAL DUTY. 435 
 
 ordinary type. He was profoundly conscious of the 
 moral obligation that devolved upon him, to render 
 the declining years of his parents as free from discom- 
 fort and anxiety as it was within his power to do. 
 They had nursed and trained him in infancy and boy- 
 hood ; had set before him daily the example of an 
 upright life, and had instilled in him a love of truth, 
 honesty and every manly virtue. Their claim upon 
 him, now that he had met with a measure of success 
 in life, was not to be ignored, and to a good father and 
 a good mother he would, so far as he was able, endeavor 
 to prove himself a good son. 
 
 The Old Homestead near the banks of the Oswe- 
 gatchie, in St. Lawrence County, New York, where his 
 parents still resided ; where all their children had been 
 born, and where many happy years had been passed, 
 was not the property of the Glazier family, and there 
 was a possibility that the "dear old folks" might in 
 time have to remove from it. The thought of such a 
 contingency was painful to Willard Gla/ier. It was 
 the spot of all others around which his affections clung, 
 and he resolved to make a strenuous endeavor to pos- 
 sess himself of it, so that his father and mother might 
 pass their remaining days under its shelter. 
 
 He accordingly opened negotiations with the owners 
 of the property for the purchase of the Homestead, 
 and was soon rejoiced to find himself the sole pro- 
 prietor of a place endeared to him by so many associa- 
 tions.
 
 436 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 The following letter to his parents will form a fit- 
 ting conclusion to this chapter : 
 
 102 WAVERLY PLACE, | 
 NEW YORK, May 1st, 1878. ) 
 MY DEAR FATHER AND MOTHER : 
 
 I am just in receipt of the papers which place me in possession of 
 the Old Homestead. This, I am sure, will be very pleasing news to 
 you, since it is my intention to make it the home of your declining 
 years: poor old grandmother, too, shall find it a welcome refuge 
 while she lives. I have never felt that I c-mld see the home of my 
 birth pass to other hands ; my heart still clings to it, and its hallowed 
 associations, with all the tenacity of former days. The first of May 
 will, in future, have special charms for me, for from this day, 1878, 
 dates my claim to that spot of earth which to me is dearer than all 
 others. 
 
 Imagination often takes me back to the Old House on the Hill, 
 where your children spent many of the happiest hours of their child- 
 hood and youth. In fancy I again visit the scenes of my boyhood 
 again chase the butterfly, and pick the dandelion with Elvira 
 and Marjorie in the shade of the wide-spreading elms. 
 
 ******** 
 
 I have been working for you, dear parents, in the face of great 
 obstacles since the close of the war. If you think I have neglected 
 you have not been home in ten long years, then I reply, I did not 
 wish to see you again until I could place you beyond the reach of 
 want. One of the objects of my life is to-day accomplished : and now, 
 with love to all, and the fervent hope that prosperity and happiness 
 may wait upon you for many, many years to come, 
 I remain, always, 
 
 Yo'ir most affectionate son, 
 
 WlLLABD.
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 
 
 An interval of literary work. Conception of another expedition. 
 Reflections upon the Old Explorers. Indian rumor?. Deter- 
 mined to find the true source of the Great River. Starting en 
 the eventful journey. Joined by his brother George and Barrett 
 Channing Paine. Collecting materials for the expedition. 
 Brainerd the first point of departure. Through the Chippewa 
 Country. Seventy miles of government road. Curiosity its own 
 reward. Arrival at Leech Lake. 
 
 AN interval of three years, from 1878 to 1881, 
 now elapsed in the career of Captain Glazier; 
 years of retirement from public attention, but by no 
 means of inactivity on his part. During this period 
 he was engaged mainly in literary work, and in prep- 
 aration for a forthcoming expedition which his ever 
 active and fertile brain had for some time been revolv- 
 ing; and which, if successful, would furnish a most 
 valuable contribution to the geographical knowledge of 
 the world. 
 
 The design of this expedition was no less than the 
 discovery of the true source of the " Father of Waters," 
 the historical Mississippi ; and a voyage from thence, 
 in a canoe, to its mouth in the Gulf of Mexico. Cer- 
 tainly a novel and daring project. 
 
 The idea of such an adventurous undertaking had 
 occurred to him while on his horseback journey across 
 the continent ; of which a brief outline has been given 
 the reader in previous chapters. He had come to a point 
 
 (4C7)
 
 438 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 in his onward progress which is noted for its beauty, 
 being one of the most picturesque spots on the Missis- 
 sippi ; the bridge spanning the river between Iowa and 
 Illinois, where the rock-divided stream flows grandly by 
 under the shadow of towering bluffs. His own words 
 best describe the impression which the scene made 
 upon his mind, and the consequent birth in his brain 
 of the most notable achievement, thus far, of his life: 
 
 "While crossing the continent on horseback from 
 ocean to ocean, in 1876, I came to a bridge which 
 spans the Mississippi between Rock Island, Illinois, 
 and Davenport, Iowa. As I saw the flood of this 
 mighty stream rolling beneath, I turned in imagina- 
 tion to its discovery in 1541. I saw the renowned 
 DeSoto upon its banks and buried in its depths. I ac- 
 companied Marquette from the mouth of the Wiscon- 
 sin tc the mouth of the Arkansas; I followed Father 
 Hennepin northward to St. Anthony's Falls, and saw 
 the daring La Salle plant the banner of France on 
 the shores of the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 " Musing thus upon the exploits of the heroic old 
 explorers who led the way to this grand and peerless 
 river of North America, I felt that it was a subject of 
 much regret that although its mouth was discovered by 
 the Chevalier La Salle nearly two hundred years ago, 
 there was still much uncertainty as to its true source. 
 Within the last century several distinguished explorers 
 have attempted to find the primal reservoir of the 
 Great River. Beltrami, Nicollett, and Schoolcraft 
 have each in turn claimed the goal of their explora- 
 tions. Numerous lakes, ponds, and rivers have from 
 time to time enjoyed the honor of standing at the head 
 of the 'Father of Waters.' Schoolcraft, finally, in
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 439 
 
 1832, decided upon a lake, which he named Itasca, as 
 the fountain-head, and succeeded in securing for it the 
 recognition of geographers and map-makers. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the fact, however, that the claim 
 for geographical honors was very generally accorded 
 to Schoolcraft's lake, as being the source of the Missis- 
 sippi, I had frequently been told that many Indians 
 denied that their ideal river began its course in Lake 
 Itasca, and asserted that there were other lakes and 
 rivers above and beyond that lake, unknown to the 
 white man, and that in them was to be found the 
 original starting forth of the mysterious stream. These 
 reflections led me to conclude that there was yet a rich 
 field for exploration in the wilds of Minnesota." 
 
 Thus it was that Captain Glazier determined upon a 
 search for this great unknown of waters. The time, 
 however, was not yet ripe for the fulfilment of his 
 purpose. There was promised work to be done, duties 
 to the public waiting to be fulfilled, various literary 
 responsibilities accumulated from the past which must 
 be met, the projected undertaking itself to be specially 
 prepared for; all this to be done before he could 
 finally turn his face towards his new goal. 
 
 The intervening period was therefore occupied in 
 carefully revising his literary productions. Several of 
 his books, written hastily at the close of the war, had 
 been published in rapid succession in a somewhat in- 
 complete form, and the constantly increasing demand 
 for their subsequent editions brought a public pressure 
 to bear upon him for their needed revision which 
 could not well be resisted. 
 
 He had also other forthcoming works on his hands, 
 which he was anxious should be put into published form
 
 440 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 before he again launched himself upon the sea of un- 
 certain ventures. In order to collect material for a 
 contemplated hook upon the " Peculiarities of American 
 Cities " it was necessary that he should make an exten- 
 sive traveling tour; consequently, a considerable portion 
 of this time was spent in visiting the leading cities of 
 the United States and Canada. Adding to all this the 
 necessary preparatory labor attending his contemplated 
 voyage in search of the true source of the Mississippi, 
 and it will be seen that the years elapsing between his 
 journey from ocean to ocean and his latest expedition 
 were actively and well employed. 
 
 At last, however, all his tasks were accomplished, 
 and the month of May, 1881, found him stopping for 
 a few days at Cleveland, Ohio, in his journey west- 
 ward from New York. Leaving Cleveland on the 
 first day of June, he proceeded to Chicago, and without 
 further tarrying Avent from there directly to St. Paul, 
 Minnesota, intending, to make this his first point 
 for gathering his forces and collecting the material 
 needed for his coming exploration. Here he was 
 joined by his brother George and Barrett Channing 
 Paine, of Indianapolis, Indiana. The month of June 
 was spent at St. Paul in collecting tents, blankets, 
 guns, ammunition, fishing tackle and all the various 
 paraphernalia necessary for a six weeks' sojourn in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 Finally all arrangements being completed, the party 
 left St. Paul on the morning of July the fourth, to go 
 to Brainerd, about a hundred miles above St. Paul, 
 which was to be the point of immediate departure 
 for Leech Lake, thence to Lake Itasca. Brief stoppages 
 were made at Minneapolis, Monticello, St. Cloud and
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 441 
 
 Little Falls on their way up the river, until Brainerd 
 was reached July the seventh. 
 
 Brainerd is an enterprising little village at the point 
 where the Northern Pacific Railroad crosses the Missis- 
 sippi, near the boundary of the Chippewa Indian 
 Reservation, and is the nearest point, of any conse- 
 quence, to Lake Itasca. Here Captain Glazier stopped 
 for some days that ho might further inform himself as 
 to the topography of the country, in order to decide 
 upon the most feasible route to his destination, and 
 also to provide such supplies of food as were necessary. 
 After consulting maps it was concluded that although 
 Schoolcraft and others had found Itasca by going up the 
 river through Lakes Winnibegoshish, Cass and Bemidji, 
 the most direct course would be by way of Leech Lake 
 and the Kabekanka River. It was therefore decided 
 to take wagon conveyance to Leech Lake over what is 
 known in Northern Minnesota as the Government 
 Road. This road stretches for seventy miles through 
 trackless pine forests and almost impenetrable under- 
 brush, the only habitations to be seen along its line 
 being the half-way houses erected for the accommodation 
 of teamsters, who are engaged in hauling government 
 supplies, and the occasional wigwams of wandering 
 Indians. It was opened in 1856, by James Macaboy, 
 for the convenience of Indian agents and the fur trade. 
 
 At length, at eight o'clock on the bright, summer 
 morning of Tuesday, July the twelfth, Captain Glazier 
 and his companions, fully equipped, and with a driver 
 celebrated for his knowledge of frontier life, began 
 their long and toilsome wagon journey. A ride of be- 
 tween three and four hours brought them to Gull Lake, 
 where a halt was proposed and made for rest and 
 refreshment.
 
 442 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 This lake was for many years the home and head- 
 quarters of the noted Chippewa chief, Hole-iu-the-day, 
 and has been the scene of many sanguinary struggles 
 between his braves and those of the equally noted 
 Sioux chief, Little Crow. The ruins of a block-house, 
 remains of wigwams, and a few scattered graves are all 
 that is now left to tell the story of its aboriginal con- 
 flicts. A family of four persons living in a log-house 
 form the white population of the place. Reuben Gray, 
 the genial patriarch who presides over this solitary 
 household in the wilderness, delights in the title of 
 landlord, and his hotel (by courtesy) has become some- 
 what famous as one of the pioneer half-way houses 
 between Brainerd and Leech Lake. 
 
 After resting for a while and doing ample justice to 
 the appetizing dinner which was set before them, our 
 travelers resumed their journey. Pine River was their 
 evening destination, and at five o'clock they reached 
 the ranche of George Barclay, the only white habitation 
 to be found between their last resting-place and Leech 
 Lake. Here they were most agreeably surprised to find 
 very good accommodations for both man and beast. 
 
 An excellent breakfast the next morning, with the 
 fair prospect of reaching by evening the first terminal 
 point of their journey, put the travelers in exuberant 
 spirits for the day, and nothing but jolting over one 
 of the roughest roads ever encountered by them could 
 have lessened their enjoyment of the occasion. A 
 short stop was made for luncheon at Fourteen Mile 
 I^ake, and this being their first meal in the open air 
 they were enabled, together with the experience thus 
 far gained in their journeying, to gauge more accurately 
 their supply of rations. It was readily discovered
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 443 
 
 that they would need at least a third more provisions 
 per man for their expedition than would be required 
 for the ordinary occupations of in-door life. It was 
 at once decided to provide an additional supply of 
 bacon and dried meats before leaving Leech Lake. 
 
 After luncheon the Captain's brother and Mr. Paine 
 took a bath in the lake, while he himself found amuse- 
 ment in duck-shooting and in chatting with some 
 straggling Chippewas, who were about launching their 
 canoes for a six weeks' hunting and fishing excursion. 
 It happened that Captain Glazier had never before 
 seen birch bark canoes, and they were therefore re- 
 garded by him with considerable interest, their use in 
 the future being indispensable to the success of his 
 undertaking. Now the Captain possesses, in common 
 with most men of adventurous spirit, a characteristic 
 desire to get at the bottom facts of everything, and this 
 curiosity here caused him a laughable mishap; for, the 
 better to examine it, he stepped into one of the canoes, 
 when, from want of experience in balancing himself in 
 so light a vessel, he was precipitated into the lake, 
 much to his own discomfort but greatly to the amuse- 
 ment of the spectators. 
 
 Firmly resolved upon more caution in the future, 
 the Captain and his companions pursued their journey 
 towards Leech Lake, which was reached at four o'clock 
 in the afternoon.
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 HOME OF THE CHIPPEWAS. 
 
 An embryonic red man. A primitive hotel. An unkempt inhab- 
 itant of the forest. Leech Lake. Major Kuffe's arrival. White 
 Cloud. Paul Beaulieu and his theory about the source of the 
 Mississippi. Che-no-wa-ge-sic. Studying Indian manners and 
 customs. Dining with Indian royalty. Chippewa hospitality. 
 How the wife of an Indian Chief entertains. Souvenir of Flat 
 Mouth. Return of Che-no-wa-ge-sic. A council held. An In- 
 dian speech. "No White Man has yet seen the head of the 
 Father of Waters." Voyage of exploration. Launching the 
 canoes. 
 
 UPON the arrival of the travelers at Leech Lake 
 their first glimpse of the embryonic red man was 
 a little fellow of about six years, who ran out of a 
 wigwam, brandishing a bow in one hand, and carrying 
 arrows in the other. He was very far from being 
 warlike, however, for with the first glance at his white 
 brothers he suddenly disappeared in the bushes. A 
 little further on they came to a log-cabin, over the door 
 of which was nailed a primitive pine board, bearing 
 the inscription " Hotel." 
 
 Here they were received by a rough-looking man 
 with long hair and unkempt beard, wearing, besides 
 one other garment, a pair of pants made from a red 
 blanket. The surroundings were certainly not invit- 
 ing, and a closer inspection of the squalid accom- 
 modations did not lead them to form any more favor- 
 able opinion. However, travelers cannot always be 
 (444)
 
 HOME OF THE CHIPPEWAS. 445 
 
 choosers, and they really fared much better than they 
 had expected, dining very agreeably on fresh fish and 
 vegetables; breakfast the next morning being selected 
 from the same simple bill of fare, elegantly varied by 
 the addition of "flap-jacks." In default of habitable 
 beds their hammocks were swung from the rafters of 
 the loft. 
 
 Leech Lake is one of the most irregularly shaped 
 bodies of water that can be imagined. It has no 
 well-defined form, being neither long nor spherical, 
 but rather a combination of curves and varied 
 outlines made by peninsulas and bays, of which 
 only a map could convey any accurate idea. Ten 
 islands are found upon its surface, and seven rivers 
 and creeks enter it from various directions. It ex- 
 tends not less than twenty miles from North to South, 
 and a still greater distance from East to West, with a 
 coast line of over four hundred miles. It was for 
 many years the seat of the Chippewa Indian Agency, 
 but is now consolidated with the White Earth and 
 Red Lake agencies. Major C. A. Ruffe is at present 
 agent of the three departments, with headquarters at 
 White Earth. The village consists of some half 
 dozen government buildings, as many log-cabins, 
 and about twenty or thirty wigwams scattered here 
 and there along the shore of one of the arms of the 
 lake. 
 
 The day after the arrival of Captain Glazier's party, 
 the agency was thrown into a state of excitement by 
 the announcement that Major Ruffe was on his way to 
 Lake Winnibegoshish by way of Leech Lake. The 
 Major came the next day, accompanied by Captain 
 Taylor of St. Cloud, one of the pioneer surveyors of
 
 446 SWORD AND 
 
 Minnesota, Paul Beaulieu, the veteran government 
 interpreter, and White Cloud, the present chief of the 
 Mississippi Indians, having succeeded Hole-5n-the- 
 day, who had been killed some time before by one of 
 the Leech Lake band. 
 
 Paul Beaulieu, the half-breed interpreter to Major 
 Ruffe, possesses a fund of information concerning the 
 Upper Mississippi which cannot be ignored by those 
 who are in pursuit of its mysterious source, and 
 Captain Glazier considered himself most fortunate in 
 meeting him before his departure for Lake Itasca. 
 Beaulieu deserves more than a passing mention, as he 
 is a man of wide experience, and is well known 
 throughout Minnesota, and, in some circles, through- 
 out the country. He was born at Mackinaw, while 
 General Sibley was stationed there in the interest of the 
 American Fur Company, of which John Jacob Astor 
 was then the head. His father was a Frenchman and 
 his mother an Indian. He received a liberal educa- 
 tion, partly in the government school of Mackinaw, 
 and partly at Montreal. On leaving school he was 
 employed by the Fur Company, and sent all over 
 the United States from the St. Lawrence to Lower 
 California. He crossed the continent with the 
 Stevens party on the first Northern Pacific survey, 
 and rendered such valuable services that he was 
 presented with a testimonial in recognition of his 
 efficiency. 
 
 Beaulieu had a theory of his own regarding the 
 source of the Mississippi, based upon the stories of the 
 ChSppewas and other Indians of his acquaintance. In 
 conversation with Captain Glazier upon the subject he 
 said that to the west of Lake Itasca there was another
 
 HOME OF THE CHIPPEWAS. 447 
 
 lake, the outlet of which united with the stream from 
 the former, and which contributed a much larger 
 volume of water at its junction with the Mississippi 
 than the outlet of Lake Itasca. He therefore as- 
 sumed that this nameless and almost unknown lake 
 was the true source of the Mississippi. 
 
 In corroboration of the Beaulieu theory Major 
 Ruffe said that he had heard the same opinion ex- 
 pressed by a number of old and reliable Indian 
 voyagers. It will thus be seen that there was a 
 great diversity of sentiment among the most trust- 
 worthy authorities as to the actual source of the Great 
 River. 
 
 Captain Glazier was greatly exercised on finding 
 that his arrival at Leech Lake was at a season when the 
 local band of Indians, the Pillagers, as they are 
 called, were away upon their annual hunting and 
 fishing excursion. Their absence from the agency 
 was a serious obstacle in the way of immediate 
 further progress, for the reason that, being compelled 
 to take the final step in their expedition to the source 
 of the Mississippi from this point, it was important 
 that they should complete their equipment by secur- 
 ing an interpreter, reliable guides and birch bark 
 canoes. 
 
 "Find Rev. Edwin Benedict as soon as you reach 
 Leech Lake" was the last injunction Captain Glazier 
 received on leaving Brainerd. Mr. Benedict is Post 
 Missionary, and one of the five representatives of the 
 Episcopal Church on the Chippewa Reservation, 
 holding his commission from Bishop Whipple of 
 Minnesota. With this genial gentleman, Captain Gla- 
 zier spent the greater part of his time while waiting at
 
 448 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 the Agency, when not engaged in preparations for the 
 voyage. The courtesy of a semi-civilized bed, and 
 the convenience of a table, with pens, ink and paper, 
 were luxuries to be appreciated and not readily for- 
 gotten. 
 
 Conversations with Mr. Benedict and with Flat 
 Mouth, chief of the Chippewas, developed the unex- 
 pected fact that there was but one Indian in the Chip- 
 pe\va country who had actually traversed the region 
 which the Captain and his party were about to explore, 
 and that he was then visiting some friends near Lake 
 Winnibegoshish, and was not expected to return until 
 the following Saturday, some three days off. 
 
 Satisfied that Che-no-wa-ge-sic, the Chippewa brave 
 referred to, would prove indispensable to the success 
 of his expedition, Captain Glazier decided to await his 
 return to the Agency. While thus detained the Cap- 
 tain and his friends found themselves indebted to 
 Major Ruffe for his untiring efforts to relieve the 
 monotony of their sojourn, and to render their condi- 
 tion as agreeable as possible while within his sovereign 
 borders. 
 
 As an important part of Captain Glazier's purpose 
 in his Mississippi expedition was to study the manners 
 and customs of the people in the several portions of 
 the country along its banks, he took advantage of his 
 present detention to inquire into the habits and traits 
 of the Indians with whom he now came in daily con- 
 tact. Some extracts from his private diary, graphi- 
 cally portraying the characteristics which impressed 
 him, are here especially interesting, as evidence of a 
 certain power of philosophic reflection and inductive 
 reasoning unusual in the mind of one so given to the
 
 HOME OF THE CHIPPEWAS. 449 
 
 excitement of an active, enterprising life as was Cap- 
 tain Glazier, who as soldier, author, and explorer 
 certainly allowed himself little rest for the quiet ab- 
 stractions of the student. 
 
 " Through conversations with Major Ruffe I learned 
 much of the pioneer history of the post, and the at- 
 tempts to civilize the Pillagers, as the Leech Lake 
 Indians are named. This band appears to have sepa- 
 rated from the other Chippewas at an early day, and to 
 have taken upon themselves the duty of defending 
 this portion of the Chippewa frontier. They ' passed 
 armed before their brethren ' in their march westward. 
 Their geographical position was one which required 
 them to assume great responsibilities, and in the 
 defence of their chosen frontier they have distinguished 
 themselves as brave and active warriors. Many acts 
 of intrepidity are related of them which would be 
 recorded with admiration had white men been the 
 actors. Perfectly versed in the arts of the forest 
 they have gained many victories over that powerful 
 assemblage of tribes known as the Sioux. With 
 fewer numbers the Chippewas have never hesitated 
 to fall upon their enemies, and have defeated and 
 routed them with a valor and resolution which in any 
 period of written warfare would have been stamped as 
 heroic. 
 
 " It is not easy on the part of the government to 
 repress the feelings of hostility which have so long 
 existed between the respective tribes, and to convince 
 them that they have lived into an age when milder 
 maxims furnish the basis of wise action 
 
 "The domestic manners and habits of a people 
 whose position is so adverse to improvement could 
 33
 
 450 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 hardly be expected to present anything strikingly dif- 
 ferent from other erratic bands of the Northwest. 
 There is indeed a remarkable conformity in the exter- 
 nal habits of all our Northern Indians. The necessity 
 of changing their camps often to procure game or fish 
 the want of domestic animals, the general dependence 
 on wild rice, and the custom of journeying in canoes 
 has produced a general uniformity of life, and it is 
 emphatically a life of want and vicissitude. There is 
 a perpetual change between action and inanity in the 
 mind which is a striking peculiarity of the savage 
 state, and there is such a general want of forecast that 
 most of their misfortunes and hardships, in war and 
 peace, come unexpectedly." 
 
 Our explorers were agreeably surprised /rae day 
 during their stay at Leech Lake by an invitation from 
 Flat Mouth, the present ruler of the Pillagers, to take 
 dinner with him. Captain Glazier accepted the invi- 
 tation with pleasure, for it so happened that although 
 he had for many years been much amon^ the natives 
 of the forest he had never before had an opportunity 
 to dine with Indian royalty. 
 
 Flat Mouth is a descendant of Aish-ki-bug-e-koszh, 
 the most famous of all the Chippewa chiefs. He is 
 stalwart in appearance and endowed with marked 
 talents, and well deserves the title of "chief." At the 
 appointed time for the dinner, Captain Glazier, ac- 
 companied by his brother and Mr. Paine, went to his 
 residence. They found him living in a comfortable 
 log-house of two rooms, well floored and roofed, with 
 two small glass windows. A plain board table stood 
 in the centre of the front room, upon which the din- 
 ner was served. Pine board benches were placed upon
 
 HOME OF THE CHIPPEWAS. 451 
 
 each side of the table and at the ends, and they fol- 
 lowed the example of the host in sitting down. Five 
 other persons were admitted to the meal, the wife of 
 Flat Month, White Cloud, chief of the Mississippi's, 
 and three Chippewa sub-chiefs. The wife of Flat 
 Mouth sat near him and poured out the tea, but ate or 
 drank nothing herself. Tea-cups, spoons, plates, 
 knives and forks, all of plain manufacture, were care- 
 fully arranged, the number corresponding with the 
 guests. A fine mess of bass and white fish cut up and 
 very palatably broiled filled a dish in the centre of the 
 table, from which the host helped his guests. Birch 
 bark salt cellars containing pepper and salt mixed 
 allowed each one to season his fish with both or 
 neither. A dish of blue berries picked on the shore of 
 the lake completed the repast. 
 
 While they were eating, the room became filled with 
 Indians, apparently the relatives and friends of Flat 
 Mouth, and after the dinner was over, speech-making 
 being in order, White Cloud arose, and, assuming an 
 oratorical attitude, addressed Captain Glazier : 
 
 He expressed regret that white men had so long 
 been in ignorance of the source of the Mississippi, and 
 said that although he had not himself seen the head 
 of the Great River, there were many braves of his tribe 
 who were familiar with its location. He hoped that his 
 white brother had come thoroughly prepared to explore 
 the country beyond Lake Itasca, and that he would 
 not return to his friends until he had found the true 
 source of the " Father of Waters." Continuing he said : 
 " I am told that Che-no-wa-ge-sic, the Chippev:a war- 
 rior, will accompany you. He is a great hunter and 
 a faithful guide. He can supply you with game and
 
 452 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 paddle your canoe. The Chippewas are your friends, 
 aud will give you shelter in their wigwams." 
 
 After he had finished, Flat Mouth presented Captain 
 Glazier with a beautifully beaded pipe and tobacco 
 pouch, the work of his favorite wife, and expressed 
 an earnest hope for the complete success of the expedi- 
 tion. Although Captain Glazier needed nothing to 
 keep the memory of this novel dinner fresh in his 
 mind, he will always treasure this souvenir of Flat 
 Mouth among the many pleasant mementos of his 
 visit to Leech Lake. 
 
 Here again, in referring to this dinner and those 
 whom he met there, Captain Glazier's diary furnishes 
 one of his vivid pen-pictures in an admirably con- 
 ceived criticism upon the mental attributes and general 
 character of the distinguished Indian chief, White 
 Cloud, the orator of the feast. 
 
 " I was much gratified on this occasion by the 
 presence of White Cloud, whom I had been told was 
 the most respectable man in the Chippewa country; 
 and if the term were apolled to his intellectual quali- 
 ties and the power of drawing just conclusions from 
 known premises, and the effects which these have had 
 on his standing and influence with his own tribe, it is 
 not misapplied. Shrewdness and quickness of percep- 
 tion most of the chiefs possess, but there is more of 
 the character of common sense and practical reflection 
 in White Cloud's remarks than I have observed in 
 most of the chiefs 1 have hitherto met. In his early 
 life he was both a warrior and a counselor, and these 
 distinctions he held, not from any hereditary right, 
 but from the force of his own character. I found him 
 quite ready to converse upon those topics which were
 
 HOME OF THE CHIPPEWAS. 453 
 
 of most interest to him, and the sentiments he ex- 
 pressed were such as would occur to a mind which 
 had possessed itself of facts and was capable of reason- 
 ing from them. His manners were grave and digni- 
 fied, and his oratory such as to render him popular 
 wherever heard." 
 
 Upon the return of Chenowagesic and other In- 
 dians, a council was held and Captain Glazier stated 
 his object to them. They were asked to provide 
 maps of the country and to furnish an interpreter, 
 guides and canoes. Of course, it was impossible to 
 conclude any such important negotiations as attended 
 an expedition involving the veritable source of the 
 noble red man's mystical stream without the charac- 
 teristic Indian speech. Accordingly, Chenowagesic 
 arose, and with much dignity, extending his arm to- 
 wards Captain Glazier, said : 
 
 "My brother, the country you are going to visit is 
 my hunting ground. I have hunted there many years 
 and planted corn on the shores of Lake Itasca. My 
 father, now an old man, remembers the first white 
 chief who came to look for the source of the Great 
 River. But, my brother, no white man has yet seen 
 the head of the 'Father of Waters.' I will myself 
 furnish the maps you have requested, and will guide 
 you onward. There are many lakes and rivers in the 
 way, but the waters are favorable. I shall talk with 
 my friends about the canoes, and see who will step 
 forward to supply them. My own canoe shall be one 
 of the number." 
 
 But a few hours were required to complete the 
 maps, and on the following morning, three Chippewas, 
 including Chenowagesic, brought each a canoe and 
 laid it down on the shore of the lake.
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY. 
 
 Launching the canoes. Flat Mouth and White Cloud again. An 
 inspiring scene. Farewell to Leech Lake. Up the Kabekanka 
 River. Dinner at Lake Benedict. Difficult navigation. A peace- 
 ful haven. Supper and contentment Lake Garfield. Prepara- 
 tions for first portage. Utter exhaustion. Encampment for the 
 night. The cavalry column. Lake George and Lake Paine. 
 The Naiwa River. Six miles from Itasca. Camping on the 
 Mississippi watershed. A startling discovery. Rations giving 
 out. Ammunition gone. Arrival at Lake Itasca. 
 
 THE following day, July seventeenth, was Sunday, 
 and Captain Glazier, being a guest of Rev. 
 Edwin Benedict, felt a natural delicacy in inaugurating 
 his voyage on the Sabbath. Mr. Benedict, however, 
 greatly to his relief, not only decided that there could 
 be nothing objectionable in his doing so, but also 
 offered to launch his canoe and bid him God-speed. 
 In fact, Mr. Benedict had done all in his power to 
 alleviate the discomfort of his stay, by placing at his 
 service the one extra civilized bed the village possessed, 
 but now Bishop Whipple was hourly expected to ar- 
 rive in the course of his regular visitations to the mis- 
 sionary posts he had established, and the Captain was 
 not inclined to monopolize a comfort which doubt- 
 less the Bishop would appreciate as much as himself. 
 Accordingly, early in the morning, which proved to be 
 clear and beautiful, the explorers met on the shore of 
 the lake, preparatory to their embarkation. A large 
 (454)
 
 EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY. 455 
 
 number of Indians had assembled to see them off. 
 Flat Mouth was there, watching his white brothers 
 with interest as they stepped so cautiously into the 
 canoes, for Captain Glazier had not forgotten his first 
 experience with one of these light vessels. White 
 Cloud, also, was there, chief of the Mississippis, think- 
 ing, mayhap, somewhat sadly of the time when the 
 great " Father of Waters" was known only to the Red 
 Man who hunted on its banks, or glided swiftly down 
 its stream, in happy ignorance of the days when city 
 after city should line its shores, and steamboats force 
 their arduous way through its waters. There, too, 
 were the friends and relatives of Chenowagesic and 
 the other guides, watching with characteristic gravity 
 the final preparations. Rev. Mr. Benedict, the only 
 white man on the beach other than the explorers, stood 
 ready to launch the canoe. 
 
 It was a scene well worthy the painter's most cun- 
 ning skill the beautiful lake, the wigwams dotting its 
 shores here and there, the dark green of the forest in 
 the background, the Indians with their bright red 
 blankets adding bits of vivid coloring to the scene, 
 and, at the water's edge, Captain Glazier, upright and 
 soldierly in bearing, ready to step into his canoe and 
 start forth in search of the mysterious springs which 
 had hitherto baffled the curiosity of the keenest ex- 
 plorers. 
 
 Finally, all was ready, the baggage being evenly 
 distributed in the three canoes with an Indian in 
 each to guide and paddle it. Standing in the fore- 
 most canoe Captain Glazier signified his readiness to 
 start, when Mr. Benedict pushed the light bark into 
 the water, and waved his hat in token of farewell. A
 
 456 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 general waving of hats followed, and soon our ex- 
 plorers found themselves gliding swiftly over the 
 bosom of the lake, and almost out of sight of the 
 friends who still watched them from the shore. 
 
 After an hour's paddling they reached the other side 
 of the arm of the lake on which the Agency is situated, 
 and prepared for a short portage across a point of land 
 which brought them to a larger arm, where the wind 
 and the waves had a sweep of fifteen or twenty miles. 
 Coasting along the shore for some distance they finally 
 paddled across the lake to the mouth of the Kabekanka 
 River. A brisk wind was blowing from the north, 
 and the waves ran so high as to cause some anxiety in 
 the minds of those who were not accustomed to the 
 motion of a canoe; for, now they rose lightly to the 
 top of the wave and anon sank with a swash into the 
 trough, splashing and dashing the water over their 
 bows. Gradually, however, as they became more used 
 to their frail barks, their anxiety lessened, and they 
 began to enjoy the beautiful prospect before them, and 
 to inhale with delight the invigorating breeze. 
 
 After two or three hours steady work they reached 
 the inlet into which this branch of the Kabekanka 
 empties. So choked up is this inlet with reeds and 
 rushes that it required some skill to force an entrance 
 for the canoes. Finally they succeeded, and paddling 
 up the river they came, at about eleven o'clock, to a 
 little lake caused by the widening of the stream, which 
 Captain Glazier named Lake Benedict, in honor of Rev. 
 Edwin Benedict, who had treated him so courteously 
 during his stay at Leech Lake. Reaching the upper 
 end of this lake they disembarked and prepared to 
 enjoy their noon-day meal.
 
 EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERT. 457 
 
 A brief rest, in order the better to digest their hearty 
 dinner, refreshed the travelers so much that they soon 
 re-embarked and pursued their voyage. Leaving the 
 lake they entered another branch of the Kabekanka, 
 and found that at its rnouth the stream ran between 
 low shores, and that its bed was so overgrown with 
 wild rice as to make it almost impossible for a 
 canoe to work its way through. Further up the 
 river narrowed and ran more swiftly, the wild rice 
 giving place to snags and driftwood, which made 
 navigation even more toilsome. Almost worn out, 
 our weary voyagers began to despair of finding navi- 
 gable waters, when to their great joy they espied 
 at a little distance what seemed like a pond filled 
 with rushes. Struggling onward once more they soon 
 reached the spot, and found what they supposed to 
 be a pond was the outlet of a beautiful lake about 
 seven miles long and three broad, into whose quiet 
 waters they glided with glad hearts and a shout of 
 delight. 
 
 It was now late in the afternoon, and time to look 
 about for a camping-ground, on which to spend the 
 night. Paddling slowly up the lake, trolling for fish 
 as they. went, they soon found a spot which answered 
 their purpose admirably. It was a bluff near the lake, 
 wooded with Norway pines, and sloping rather abruptly 
 towards the water. By this time they had caught half 
 a dozen fine pickerel, and, disembarking, they soon had 
 their fire built, tents pitched and hammocks swung. 
 The guides prepared the supper of broiled fish, accom- 
 panied by such canned dainties as had been brought 
 from civilization, and their keen appetites caused 
 by the fresh breeze and toilsome paddling prepared
 
 458 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 them to enjoy with zest their first supper in the open 
 air. 
 
 Supper being over they whiled away the time very 
 pleasantly by commenting upon the experiences of the 
 day, ami discussing the object of their undertaking, 
 and so free were they from all discomfort, even of 
 that caused by those torments, the mosquitoes, they 
 felt ready to declare the hardships of their voyage had 
 been much mngnified. In this peaceful and contented 
 frame of mind they retired to their tents and slept 
 soundly until next morning. 
 
 Rising at break of day they were soon on the water 
 making their way to the head of the lake, where they 
 breakfasted, and upon learning that no name had ever 
 been given to this beautiful body of water, Captain 
 Glazier designated it Lake Garfieid, in honor of our 
 martyred President. 
 
 After breakfast they were informed by the guides 
 that they had now come to the end of uninterrupted 
 water communication, and must prepare for a portage 
 of two and a half miles. Little did any of the white 
 members of the party guess what this meant, and so 
 with light hearts they packed their traps into con- 
 venient bundles and prepared to take up the line of 
 march. The Indians, in the meanwhile, had made for 
 themselves packs weighing about a hundred pounds. 
 These packs they wrapped in blankets and secured 
 with a strap which passed over their foreheads, the 
 packs resting on their shoulders. Each then placed a 
 canoe, bottom upwards, on top of his pack, holding it 
 there by means of a cross bar. 
 
 All were now ready, and the order, " March," was 
 given. Off started the Indians in single file with as
 
 EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERT. 459 
 
 much apparent ease as if they were taking a pleasure 
 walk along a well-beaten path instead of plunging, 
 heavily laden, into the recesses of a trackless forest. 
 Captain Glazier, his brother and Mr. Paine followed 
 their lead, guided only by the white bottoms of the 
 canoes gleaming through the dense foliage. It was 
 almost impossible to keep up with the Indians, whose 
 steady trot at times increased to a run, and in their 
 efforts to do so they barked their shins, scratched their 
 hands and faces, tore their clothes, and were almost de- 
 voured by the mosquitoes. On they went, however, 
 determined not to be beaten by the red man, who 
 showed no sign of fatigue or stopping. Finally, in 
 spite of their determination to the contrary, they felt 
 absolutely compelled to cry " halt," when lo ! the In- 
 dians halted, removed their packs, and, smiling back 
 at them, no doubt in appreciation of their discomfort, 
 calmly began to pick the blue berries which grew in 
 abundance all along the route. With a sigh of relief, 
 the rest of the party threw themselves full length upon 
 the ground, utterly and completely exhausted, and 
 fairly groaned aloud when they saw the Indians were 
 about to resume their packs. There was no help for it, 
 however, so starting up they prepared to follow, but at 
 a somewhat slower pace. For several hours they con- 
 tinued their fatiguing journey, until, at eleven o'clock, 
 reaching a high, clear piece of ground, they decided to 
 rest and have dinner. 
 
 After dinner they found they were far too weary to 
 proceed, so the Indians, who were apparently as fresh 
 as when they first started, made two trips to the next 
 lake, carrying everything. On their last trip they 
 were accompanied by their exhausted white brethren,
 
 460 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 who succeeded at last in summoning up sufficient resolu- 
 tion to carry themselves. 
 
 Embarking once more in their canoes they pulled 
 through three small lakes connected by creeks, finally 
 camping for the night on the shore of a fourth lake. 
 The next morning they were up bright and early and 
 ready to resume their voyage, which for this day con- 
 sisted of a chain of lakes sometimes connected by small 
 creeks, but more frequently requiring them to make a 
 portage from one to the other. Gabekanazt ba, mean- 
 ing "portage," is the Indian name applied to these 
 lakes and the stream which connects some of them ; 
 but Captain Glazier, assuming the right tacitly yielded 
 to all explorers, called them in order after the brave 
 cavalry commanders of the Rebellion. Bayard, Stone- 
 man, Pleasanton, Custer, Kilpatrick, Gregg, Buford 
 and Davies, form the column, with Sheridan, as the 
 name of the largest and finest, at its head. 
 
 Finally, they reached a lake of considerable size 
 whose Indian name, translated, means Blue Snake. 
 This they crossed at a point where its width is about 
 five miles, catching a number of fine bass as they went, 
 and camped for the night on a strip of land between it 
 and a second lake about half its size. These two 
 bodies of water were respectively denominated by 
 Captain Glazier Lake George and Lake Paine, after 
 his brother George and Mr. Barrett Channing Paine, 
 who accompanied him throughout his entire voyage, 
 sharing his dangers and rejoicing in his ultimate 
 success. 
 
 Upon resuming their journey next morning, July 
 twentieth, the canoes were paddled across a corner of 
 Lake Paine, and, after a portage of half a mile, they en-
 
 EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERT. 461 
 
 tered a small river, called by the Indians Naiwa. This 
 river they descended for about five miles, and after mak- 
 ing another short portage, reached a little stream, upon 
 the shore of which they rested for dinner. Resuming 
 their voyage they arrived at a beautiful lake late in 
 the afternoon, upon which Captain Glazier bestowed 
 the name of Elvira, in memory of his oldest sister. 
 
 Here the Indians informed them that they were only 
 six miles from Itasca, but the joy with which they re- 
 ceived the good news was somewhat checked when they 
 heard that the whole distance, with the exception of 
 one small pond, must be made by portage. However, 
 they had a night's rest before them, so taking the 
 canoes out of the water, they were carried to the top 
 of the nearest ridge of land, where the tents were 
 pitched for the night. 
 
 Their camp was now situated on one of a series of 
 diluvial ridges which forms the highest ground between 
 the Alleghany and Rocky Mountains. It is, in fact, 
 the watershed separating the Mississippi, Red River of 
 the North and St. Lawrence River systems, all these 
 great streams having their origin in springs or lakes 
 found within this section of Minnesota. 
 
 While camping here a discovery was made which 
 caused the party much uneasiness. This was no less 
 a fact than that their supply of canned meats and 
 other rations was fast giving out. To appreciate their 
 situation under these circumstances we must remem- 
 ber that they were far from any trading post, and in a 
 country where they could not hope to find even an In- 
 dian at that season of the year, the many lakes and 
 marshy ground making hunting impracticable. To 
 add to their dismay, it was also discovered that during 
 34
 
 462 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 one of the exhausting portages the trolling hooks had 
 been lost in passing through a bog, while their ammu- 
 nition was reduced to sixty-five rounds. Too late did 
 the Captain regret the permission given to his brother 
 and Mr. Paine, both of whom were but amateur sports- 
 men, to fire at any game they might see. They had 
 blazed away recklessly during the entire voyage, so far 
 succeeding in killing but one duck. Evidently they 
 could not be depended upon to replenish the depleted 
 larder. Something had to be done, and after resolu- 
 tions of strict economy were proposed and unanimously 
 adopted, it was decided that hereafter the Captain 
 should occupy the bow of the first canoe, and, with 
 gun cocked, be ready to fire at any game which a sudden 
 turn in the river might discover. How the explorers 
 wished they could subsist on the blue berries which 
 were fully as abundant as the mosquitoes along the 
 entire route! But it required incessant eating of these 
 to satisfy the appetite, and even then, hunger, in a short 
 time, asserted its former sway. 
 
 The morning following this discovery was so foggy 
 that it was impossible to make a start before seven 
 o'clock. The day was warm, and the journey un- 
 usually fatiguing, consisting mainly of a portage 
 twice the length of the first one they had en- 
 countered. It was, therefore, with unfeigned delight 
 that, late in the afternoon of the twenty-first of 
 July, they discovered the placid waters of Itasca 
 just ahead of them. Launching their canoes, they 
 soon reached Schoolcraft's Island, after a pull of 
 about two miles, and prepared to make this point 
 their headquarters. 
 
 Lake Itasca was discovered by Henry Howe School-
 
 EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY. , 463 
 
 craft in 1832, and was located by him as the source of 
 the Mississippi. It is a beautiful body of water, with 
 an extreme length of about five miles, and an average 
 breadth of a mile and a half. It has three arras of 
 nearly equal size, and the island, named after the dis- 
 coverer of the lake, is situated near the point where 
 they come together. This island proved to be about 
 three acres in extent, and is so covered with under- 
 brush that our gallant little party had much difficulty 
 in clearing a sufficient space for their camp. Only one 
 or two trees of any size were found, and on the largest 
 of these, a pine, Mr. Paine carved their names and the 
 date of their arrival. 
 
 By this time Captain Glazier had become more than 
 ever convinced, through conversations with Chenowa- 
 gesic, that he was right in his preconceived opinion 
 that Itasca was not the source of the Mississippi. He 
 was also satisfied that Chenowagesic was pre-emi- 
 nently fitted to aid him in discovering, the fountain 
 head, owing to the fact that he was thoroughly at home 
 in that region, having hunted and trapped there for 
 many years. So intense had become the Captain's de- 
 sire not to return until he had thoroughly explored 
 Itasca and the surrounding country, that it was with 
 an anxious heart he now put the question to his com- 
 panions would they be willing, on such a limited sup- 
 ply of rations as they had remaining, to assit-t him in 
 his explorations, or would they vote for an immediate 
 descent of the river? To his great relief he found he 
 had so completely inoculated them, or at least his 
 brother and Mr. Paine, with his own ambition that 
 witli one voice they decided in favor of a thorough ex- 
 ploration. The Indians were soon persuaded to give
 
 464 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 their consent, and so, before retiring for the night, the 
 entire party expressed their determination to stand by 
 the Captain until he was satisfied that every effort had 
 been made to discover the remotest springs in which 
 the Great River really had its origin.
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 DISCOVERY OF THE SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 Short rations. Empty haversacks and depleted cartridge-boxes. 
 Statement of Chenowagesic. Captain Glazier's diary. Vivid 
 description. Coasting Itasca. Chenowageaic puzzled. The bar- 
 rier overcome. Victory ! the Infant Mississippi. Enthusiastic 
 desire to see the source. The goal reached. A beautiful 
 lake. The fountain head. An American the first white man 
 to stand by its side. Schoolcraft. How he came to miss the 
 lake. Appropriate ceremonies. Captain Glazier's npeech. 
 Naming the lake. Chenowagesic. Military honors. "Three 
 cheers for the explorer." 
 
 /CAPTAIN GLAZIER had instructed his Indian 
 V_V guides to wake him early the following morn- 
 ing, July twenty-second ; but when he himself awoke 
 at six o'clock he found the remainder of the party still 
 sound asleep, the toilsome portages of the preceding 
 day having completely exhausted them. Rousing his 
 companions, preparations were begun for breakfast, 
 which consisted of a small piece of bacon and one 
 "flap-jack" each. But the determination of the 
 previous night had so inspirited all that the small 
 dimensions of the breakfast were scarcely noticed, and 
 the conversation turned upon the absorbing topic 
 would they discover a source of the Mississippi other 
 than Lake Itasca? 
 
 Chenowagesic again repeated his statement that 
 there was another lake to the south, which he called 
 Pokcgama, meaning, "a lake on the side of or beyond 
 
 (465)
 
 466 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 another lake." This lake, he said, was smaller than 
 Itasca, but contributed to the latter through its largest 
 inflowing stream. Captain Glazier, therefore, instructed 
 him to guide them to this lake and allow them to 
 make their own observations regarding it. Accord- 
 ingly, breakfast being over, the canoes were launched 
 and the coasting of Itasca begun. 
 
 Captain Glazier's own account of the events suc- 
 ceeding this breakfast on Schoolcraft's Island is so 
 clear, and his description brings so vivid a picture 
 before the eye of the reader, that it is only necessary 
 to quote the following passages from his diary for all 
 to understand the importance of the discovery which 
 he made. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the fact that we were no-w con- 
 fronted with empty haversacks and depleted cartridge 
 boxes my companions were still eager to follow my 
 lead in the work of exploration beyond Itasca, which 
 from the beginning had been the controlling incentive 
 of our expedition, the grand objective towards which 
 we bent all our energies. To stand at the source ; to 
 look upon the remotest rills and springs which contrib- 
 ute to the birth of the Great River of North America ; 
 to write 'Finis' in the volume opened by the re- 
 nowned De Soto more than three hundred years ago, 
 and in which Marquette, La Salic, Hennepin, Joliet, 
 Beitrami, Nicollet and Schoolcraft have successively 
 inscribed their names, was quite enough to revive the 
 drooping spirits of the most depressed. 
 
 "During our encampment on the island Cheno- 
 wagesic again reminded me that he had planted corn 
 here many years ago, and that his wigwam once stood 
 upon the spot where we had pitched our tents. He
 
 SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI 467 
 
 also repeated what he told me before launching the 
 canoes at Leech Lake that the region about Lake 
 Itasca was his hunting-ground, and that he was thor- 
 oughly acquainted with all the rivers, lakes and ponds 
 within an hundred miles. He further said that Paul 
 Beaulieu was in error concerning the source of the 
 Great River, and led me to conclude that the primal 
 reservoir was above and beyond Itasca, and that this 
 lake was simply an expansion of the Mississippi, as is 
 Bemidji, Cass, Winnibegoshish and several others. 
 
 " Fully convinced that the statements of Cheno- 
 wagesic were entirely trustworthy, and knowing from 
 past experience that he was perfectly reliable as a 
 guide, we put our canoes into the water at eight o'clock, 
 and at once began the work of coasting Itasca for its 
 feeders. We found the outlets of six small streams, 
 two having well-defined mouths, and four filtering 
 into the lake through bogs. The upper end of the 
 southwestern arm is heavily margined with rushes and 
 swamp grass, and it was not without considerable dif- 
 ficulty that we forced our way through this natural 
 barrier into the larger of the two open streams which 
 flow into this end of the lake. 
 
 "Although perfectly familiar with the topography 
 of the country, and entirely confident that he could 
 lead us to the beautiful lake which he had so often 
 described, Chenowagesic was for some moments greatly 
 disturbed by the network of rushes in which we 
 found ourselves temporarily entangled. Leaping 
 from his canoe he pushed the rushes right and left 
 with his paddle, and soon, to our great delight, threw 
 up his hands and gave a characteristic Chippewa yell, 
 thereby signifying that he had found the object of liis
 
 468 SWORD AND PEX. 
 
 search. Returning, he seized the bow of my canoe 
 with his hand and pulled it after him through the 
 rushes out into the clear, glistening waters of the In- 
 fant Mississippi, which at the point of entering Itasca 
 is seven feet wide and one foot deep. 
 
 " Slow and sinuous progress of two hundred yards 
 brought us to a blockade of logs and shallow water. 
 Determined to float in my canoe upon the surface of 
 the lake towards which we were paddling, I directed 
 the guides to remove the obstruction, and continued to 
 urge the canoes rapidly forward, although opposed by 
 a strong and constantly increasing current. Some- 
 times we found it necessary to lift the canoes over logs, 
 and occasionally to remove diminutive sand-bars from 
 the bed of the stream with our paddles. As we neared 
 the head of this Alphan section of the mighty river, 
 we could readily touch both shores with our hands at 
 the same time, while the average depth of water in the 
 channel did not exceed four inches. 
 
 "Every paddle-stroke seemed to increase the ardor 
 with which we were carried forward. 'The desire to 
 see the actual source of a river so celebrated as the 
 Mississippi a river whose mouth had been reached by 
 La Salle nearly two centuries before was perhaps pre- 
 dominant. In their eagerness to get a first glimpse of 
 the glittering nymph we had been pursuing, and greatly 
 annoyed by the slow progress made in the canoes, my 
 brother and Mr. Paine stepped ashore and proposed a 
 race to the crest of the hill which Chenowagesic 
 told them overhung the lake. To this flank move- 
 ment on the part of my companions I made objection, 
 and insisted that all should see the goal of our voyage 
 from the canoes. What had long been sought at last
 
 SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 469 
 
 appeared suddenly. On pulling and pushing our way 
 through a network of rushes similar to the one en- 
 countered on leaving Itasca, the cheering sight of u 
 transparent body of water burst upon our view. It was 
 a beautiful lake the source of the ' Father of Waters.' 
 
 "A few moments later and our little flotilla of three 
 canoes was put in motion, headed for a small promon- 
 tory which we discerned at the opposite end of the 
 lake. We paddled slowly across one of the purest and 
 most tranquil sheets of water we had encountered in 
 our voyage. Not a breath of air was stirring. W r e 
 halted frequently to scan its shores, and to run our 
 eyes along the verdure-covered hills which enclose its 
 basin. These elevations are at a distance of from 
 three to four miles, and are covered chiefly with white 
 pines, intermingled with the cedar, spruce and tamarack. 
 The beach is fringed with a mixed foliage of the ever- 
 green species. At one point we observed pond lilies, 
 and at another a small quantity of wild rice. 
 
 "As we neared the promontory towards which we 
 were paddling, a deer was seen standing on the shore, 
 and an eagle swept majestically over our heads with food 
 for her young, which we soon discovered were securely 
 lodged in the top of a tall pine. The water-fowl no- 
 ticed upon the lake were apparently little disturbed by 
 our presence, and seldom left the surface of the water. 
 
 " This lake is about a mile and a half in its greatest 
 diameter, and Would be nearly an oval in form, but for 
 a. single promontory which extends its shores into the 
 lake so as to give it in outline the appearance of a 
 heart. Its feeders are three boggy streams, two of 
 which enter on the right and left of the headland, and 
 have their origin in springs at the foot of saud-lnlls,
 
 470 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 from two to three miles distant. The third is but a 
 mile and a half in length, and is the outlet of a small 
 lake situated in a marsh to the westward, which I 
 named Alice, after my daughter. The three creeks 
 were designated Elk, Excelsior and Eagle. 
 
 " Tha latitude of the source of the Mississippi is 47 
 13' 25". Its height above the sea is an object of geo- 
 graphical interest, which, in the absence of actual survey, 
 it may subserve the purposes of useful inquiry to esti- 
 mate. From notes taken during the ascent it cannot 
 be less than three feet above Lake Itasca. Adding 
 the estimate of one thousand five hundred and seventy- 
 five feet submitted by Schoolcraft in 1832 as the eleva- 
 tion of that lake, the Mississippi may be said to origi- 
 nate in an altitude of fifteen hundred and seventy- 
 eight feet above the Atlantic Ocean. Its length, taking 
 former data as the basis and computing through the 
 western fork, may be placed at thirteen hundred and 
 eighty-four miles. Assuming that the barometrical 
 height of its source is sixteen hundred feet, it has ;i 
 mean descent of over six inches per mile. 
 
 "The highest latitude attained by the Mississippi is 
 in Lake Bemidji, which cannot vary but a few minutes 
 from forty-seven degrees. Its origin in the remote and 
 unfrequented region of country between Leech Lake 
 and Red River, not less than an entire degree of lati- 
 tude south of Turtle Lake, which was for many years 
 regarded as the source, throws both forks of the stream 
 out of the usual route of the fur trade, and furnishes 
 perhaps the best reason why its head has remained s<> 
 long enveloped in obscurity." 
 
 It will be readily seen from this vigorous descrip 
 tion of the new-found lake that the source of the
 
 SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 471 
 
 Mississippi is at last correctly located. Many others 
 have attempted to find it: Schoolcraft was sent out by 
 the Government especially for its discovery, but it re- 
 mained for Captain Glazier to successfully accomplish 
 an undertaking which had hitherto baffled the most 
 determined explorers. This, too, he did entirely at 
 his own expense, and with no other motive than such 
 as an ardent search after truth inspires in ambitious 
 minds. He had long doubted that Itasca was the 
 source of our greatest river. He knew no other way 
 of satisfying his doubt than by going himself to the 
 remotest headwaters of the mighty stream. He there- 
 fore went there, for with him to think is to determine, 
 to determine is to act. Friends tried to persuade him 
 he was engaging in a useless and extravagant expedi- 
 tion, and those to whom he applied for information 
 respecting the country through which he must pass 
 warned him that he would have to undergo many 
 hardships; but to all this advice he turned a deaf ear. 
 His active, energetic, and enterprising temperament 
 was proof against all fear of discomfort, and his desire 
 to know the truth overruled every other feeling. And, 
 when at last he stood by the beautiful lake, the goal of 
 his search, all the trials and annoyances of his arduous 
 voyage sank into insignificance lost in the depths of 
 his content. 
 
 His companions gazed with delight upon the peace- 
 ful scene which lay before them ; and, as they noted 
 the peculiar outline of the lake, what wonder that the 
 thought came this was indeed the heart of the Mis- 
 sissippi, pulsating with life for the great stream flowing 
 onward and ever onward, enriching and ennobling the 
 land, until at last it loses itself, by reason of its own 
 vastness, in the waters of the Gulf.
 
 472 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 They rejoiced, too, that the first white man to stand 
 at the fountain-head of America's greatest river was 
 an American an American who had fought bravely 
 and suffered many privations for his country. And 
 as they watched the eagle, whirling in his flight over 
 their heads, they felt glad that he had chosen this spot 
 for his home, in which to rear his young in the same 
 proud, free spirit which made him so fit an emblem 
 for their glorious land. 
 
 Much astonishment was expressed by those of the 
 party who were aware of Schooloraft's expedition in 
 1832, that he should have missed finding this lake so 
 closely connected with Itasca, and various were the 
 surmises as to the cause of this remarkable oversight. 
 One plausible suggestion was, that the rushes and reeds 
 had so obstructed the entrance of the stream into Itasca, 
 that not having a previous knowledge of its where- 
 abouts, there was nothing surprising in its being over- 
 looked. By far the most probable theory, however, 
 was advanced by Captain Glazier, who stated, quoting 
 Schoolcraft himself as authority, that when he reached 
 Itasca he was too much hurried to make a thorough 
 exploration. He had made an engagement to meet 
 some Indians in council at the mouth of the Crow- 
 Wing River, fully seven days' journey from this point, 
 and he did not have more than the seven days to do it 
 in. Accordingly, as his mind had been prepared by 
 his guides all along to accept Itasca as the true source, 
 he only stopped long enough to see and hurriedly coast 
 the lake, and then returned to the Indian council on 
 Crow-Wing River. This is Schoolcraft's own state- 
 ment, and there can be no doubt that it is the true rea- 
 son for his failure to locate the source correctly. He
 
 SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 473 
 
 never saw the beautiful lake to the south of Itasca, fed 
 by the springs and streams of the marshes which gave 
 birth to the Infant Mississippi. 
 
 Therefore, he could not know that Itasca was but an 
 expansion of the stream, like other lakes in its onward 
 course, a sudden growth, as it were, which gave prom- 
 ise of the vast proportions the mighty giant would 
 hereafter assume. There would be something almost 
 sad in his coming so near and yet missing the mark at 
 which he had aimed, if it were not that he lived and 
 died in the belief that he was right in his assertion 
 that the great Father of Waters rose in the lake 
 which he, oddly enough, named Itasca. Oddly, be- 
 cause Itasca is a name given by the Indians to the 
 mysteries of their religion and necromantic arts, and 
 Schoolcraft, by his decided statements in regard to the 
 lake, succeeded in enveloping in mystery the true source 
 for another fifty years. Why it should ever have been 
 a mystery is a question often raised ; but there can be 
 no doubt that it is owing to the fact that no fur traders 
 and but few Indians ever penetrate the boggy, swampy, 
 lake-covered regions of Northern Minnesota. 
 
 Our explorers, having finished their survey of the 
 lake, now disembarked and prepared to hold suitable 
 impromptu ceremonies to celebrate their momentous 
 discovery. First they drank of the clear, cool water 
 to the health of Captain Glazier, who had led them on 
 to making this grand achievement. The Captain then 
 thanked them in a few eloquent and appropriate re- 
 marks for their good wishes and also for their faith in 
 him, and the determination they had shown to stand 
 by him until he had reached the goal he sought. He 
 spoke, too, of the magnitude and importance of their 
 35
 
 474 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 discovery, of the knowledge it would add to the geo- 
 graphical lore of the country, and of the strangeness of 
 the fact that the source of their mightiest river had so 
 long been a disputed question. The cause of this he 
 attributed to the peculiarities of the region in which it 
 rose, the many lakes and swamps making much trav- 
 eling impracticable; and recalling the hardships which 
 they themselves had encountered, expressed his belief 
 that it was not to be wondered at that earlier explorers 
 had been deterred from making the venture at a time 
 when civilization was even further remote than it was 
 at present. He then recounted some of the exploits 
 of the heroic old explorers, and, reminding his com- 
 panions that three hundred years had passed away 
 since white men first beheld tiie mighty stream by 
 whose cradle they were now standing, he congratulated 
 them on completing the work begun by De Soto, Mar- 
 quette, La Salle, Hennepin and Joliet. 
 
 Mr. Paine then proposed that the new-found body 
 of water should be named Lake Glazier. This pro- 
 posal was acceded to by acclamation, after which, to 
 the surprise of all, Chenowagesic stepped to the front 
 and signified his intentions by assuming an oratorical 
 attitude. He then addressed the Captain as follows: 
 
 "My brother, I have come with you through many 
 lakes and rivers to the head of the Father of 
 Waters. The shores of this lake are my hunting- 
 ground. Here I have had my wigwam and planted 
 corn for many years. When I again roam through 
 these forests and look on this lake, source of the 
 Great River., J wjll look on you." 
 
 When he had finished Captain Glazier, true to his 
 soldierly instincts, proppsed firing six volleys over
 
 SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 475 
 
 the lake, one in honor of each member of the party. 
 This was accordingly done, and Mr. Paine closed the 
 ceremonies by leading off with three hearty American 
 cheers for " the discoverer and the discovery." The 
 Indians chimed in with a Chippewa yell, and then, 
 while the air was still reverberating with the sound of 
 their voices, they all paused to take in once more the 
 scene of their explorations.
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER. 
 
 Voyage from Source to Sea. Three thousand miles in an open 
 canoe. " Pioneers of the Mississippi." A thrilling lecture. The 
 long voyage begun. Mosquitoes. Hunger and exhaustion. 
 The Captain kills an otter. Lakes Bemidji and Winnibegoshish. 
 An Indian missionary. Wind-bound. Chenowagesic bids 
 farewell to the Captain. Pokegama Falls. Grand Rapids. 
 Meeting the first steamboat. Aitkin. Great enthusiasm. The 
 new canoes. Leaving Aitkin. Arrival at Little Falls. Escorted 
 in triumph to the town. " Captain Glazier ! A speech ! A 
 speech!" Lake Pepin. An appalling storm. St. Louis. 
 Southern hospitality. New Orleans. Arrival at the Gulf of 
 Mexico. End of voyage. 
 
 HAVING decided to his entire satisfaction that 
 the newly discovered lake was the true source 
 of the Great River, Captain Glazier was ready to 
 begin his descent of the stream, for, as yet, but a small 
 portion of his tremendous undertaking had been ac- 
 complished. True, he had done what had never been 
 done before he had penetrated into the innermost 
 recesses of the mystery which had so long enshrouded 
 the head-waters of the Mississippi, and traversed a 
 part of the country where white man had never trod 
 before; he had added greatly to the geographical 
 knowledge of his country's mightiest river, and satis- 
 fied the spirit of investigation which had impelled him 
 to begin this daring adventure; but the by no means 
 least novel, and at the same time, practical part of his 
 voyage still lay before him. De Soto, Marquette, La 
 (476)
 
 DOWN THE GREAT RIVKR. 477 
 
 Salle, Hennepin, Joliet and Sehoolcraft, all had navi- 
 gated but portions of the great flood of water to which 
 they owe their renown ; he would descend its entire 
 course from its source in the wilds of Minnesota to its 
 outlet in the Gulf of Mexico. He would become 
 familiar with the most striking features of the country 
 on either side, and study through personal intercourse 
 the varying phases of American character and life, as 
 he passed from the fur-bearing, lumber-dealing States 
 of the North, by the vast wheat fields of the West, and 
 finally reach the cotton and sugar plantations of the 
 South. No one had ever attempted this before, and it 
 is probable no one will ever attempt it again, for the 
 perils of a voyage of three thousand miles in an open 
 canoe are not purely imaginary. And yet this was the 
 only way in which he could satisfactorily and prac- 
 tically accomplish his object of making careful and 
 minute observations along the route. Then, too, being 
 himself so much interested in all that concerned the 
 great " Father of Waters," he wished to awaken in 
 others a like interest, and to effect this prepared a 
 lecture on the " Pioneers of the Mississippi," which he 
 intended to deliver at every town of importance on 
 either bank as he floated down the stream. " Pay 
 tribute to those to whom tribute is due" is his motto, 
 and so the tragic fate of De Soto, the sad but poetic 
 death of Marquette, and the triumphant banner of 
 La Salle, called forth from his ready pen a lecture re- 
 plete with historical interest. 
 
 Standing, then, by the source of the mighty river, 
 around which so many beautiful Indian legends cluster, 
 and about which the white man has ever been curious, 
 the Captain felt a natural throb of pride that so much
 
 478 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 of his great undertaking had been successfully achieved, 
 and a hope that the future held further good in store 
 for him. 
 
 Giving the order for embarkation the canoes were 
 soon gliding across the water bound for Lake Itasca. 
 Entering this lake, a short stop was made at School- 
 craft's Island in order to obtain the remainder of their 
 luggage; after which they re-embarked, at three o'clock 
 in the afternoon, and continued the descent of the 
 river. 
 
 From Lake Itasca the Mississippi flows almost di- 
 rectly north, then takes a turn to the east, and finally 
 sweeps with ever increasing volume south to the Gulf 
 of Mexico. At first it quietly pursues its course between 
 rich meadows, and promises easy and safe navigation, 
 so that our little band of explorers after leaving Itasca 
 expected to have a quiet and uneventful voyage until 
 they reached the inhabited part of the country. Such 
 was not the case, however, for they soon found their pro- 
 gress very much impeded by drift-wood, snags, rapids, 
 and boulders of every size and description. They over- 
 came these obstacles in various ways, all requiring 
 much exertion and endurance, and many a time their 
 patience was nearly exhausted. Sometimes they forced 
 the canoes under the logs which lay across the stream, 
 and again cut a passage-way through them. Now they 
 removed the drift from their path and now were 
 obliged to lift the canoes over it. A little further on 
 a huge boulder would confront them, making it neces- 
 sary to disembark and carry the boats around. Pres- 
 ently a dangerous rapid would be met, and in shooting 
 it some member of the party would be precipitated 
 into the water, or perhaps a hole stove in one of the
 
 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER. 479 
 
 canoes. At last they were obliged to make a portage 
 of about half a mile, and upon launching again, soon 
 discovered that the principal obstructions had been 
 overcome. This was a great relief to them, for the in- 
 tolerable annoyance of swarms of mosquitoes which 
 came in clouds about them, biting even through their 
 clothing, was quite enough to bear patiently without 
 having the hardships consequent upon such rugged 
 voyaging to endure. 
 
 Laborious, however, as they found this unusually 
 rough canoeing, and troublesome as were the mosqui- 
 toes, both trials sank into insignificance when com- 
 pared with their ever present danger of starvation. 
 It will be remembered how bravely all had decided, 
 when they first made the startling discovery that their 
 supplies were at a low ebb, to pursue their investigations 
 even at the risk of running completely out of rations. 
 The strictest economy had been observed ever since, 
 but despite all their care they now found that unless 
 they could reach a trading-post within a couple of days 
 they would be compelled to subsist on such game and 
 fish as they could cage; rather a precarious means of 
 existence to say the least, especially as they had but a 
 very few rounds of ammunition left. It was unani- 
 mously voted that Captain Glazier, who was by far the 
 best marksman of the party, should occupy the bow 
 of the first canoe, and gun in hand be ready to fire at 
 any game which he had a reasonable chance of hitting. 
 One day while he was thus keeping a sharp lookout 
 for anything which gave promise of a meal, Cheno- 
 wagesic pointed excitedly to a small, black spot just 
 showing above the water, and told the Captain it was 
 an otter. The Captain fired, and to the gratification of
 
 480 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 all, the animal turned over on its back dead. That 
 day they were unable to bag anything else, and when 
 they encamped for the night the Indians prepared the 
 otter for supper. At first the white members of the 
 party refused to share the meal, but hunger was too 
 much for them, and so, conquering their prejudices, they 
 satisfied their appetites with the meat, which probably 
 resembles cat meat more nearly than any other kind. 
 The next day the Indians managed to kill several 
 ducks by driving them under the water and then 
 spearing them with their paddles; and the Captain's 
 brother, having improvised a very ingenious trolling 
 hook, succeeded in catching two fish. The main part 
 of their diet, however, for four long days consisted 
 simply of blue berries, and the Captain became so 
 weak from hunger and exhaustion that he was barely 
 able to sit upright. At last they met an Indian, a few 
 miles from Lake Bemidji, who supplied them with 
 dried fish and other provisions, and that night they 
 encamped on the shores of the lake. 
 
 The next day they pursued their voyage under more 
 favorable circumstances, the larder being tolerably well 
 supplied, the river free from obstructions, and flowing 
 between beautiful groves and rich meadows. Late in 
 the afternoon they reached Cass Lake, where they 
 pitched their tents for the night, and the following day 
 found them at Lake Winnibegoshish, the largest ex- 
 pansion of the Mississippi. 
 
 Their arrival at this lake was at a time when a 
 Btrong south wind blew the waters into white-capped 
 waves, which ran very high, and the canoes were nearly 
 swamped before they could be forced into the little 
 bay upon the shores of which the Indian village stands.
 
 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER. 481 
 
 This village consists of about a dozen wigwams and 
 log-houses, and presents nothing more inviting than a 
 fine view of this beautiful lake. An Indian missionary 
 named Kit-chi-no-din is stationed here, and treated the 
 party with marked courtesy and hospitality, although 
 he could speak but very little English. During the 
 two days in which they were wind-bound and obliged 
 to remain inactive, the Captain took several meals with 
 him, and once attended service in the little log-church 
 of which he had been installed rector by Bishop 
 Whipple. 
 
 During their enforced stay at Lake Winnibegoshish, 
 Chenowagesic bade farewell to Captain Glazier and 
 returned to his home at Leech Lake. Every effort was 
 made by the Captain, who had found him invaluable 
 as a guide, to persuade him to continue the voyage with 
 them; but his mind was so filled with the legends he 
 had heard of the Lower Mississippi that no induce- 
 ment could prevail with him. The Indians of these 
 northern regions very commonly believe that the eddies 
 and whirlpools found in the river further down its 
 course are mysterious monsters, and that the surround- 
 ing country is full of strange animals and fearful 
 sights. 
 
 On the third day of their stay at the village, the 
 wind moderated somewhat and they made an attempt 
 to coast along part of the lake, hoping to reach the 
 outlet in that way. But after struggling with the 
 waves all the morning they came to a small inlet, and 
 were forced by the again increasing wind to seek shel- 
 ter in it. 
 
 The next morning another start was made, and, after 
 some very rough paddling, the party at length arrived
 
 482 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 at the outlet of the lake, and from thence pursued the 
 even tenor of their way without any further interrup- 
 tion until they reached Pokegama Falls, two miles and 
 a half above Grand Rapids. Here they found a num- 
 ber of white men, the first they had seen since leaving 
 Leech Lake, encamped and engaged in building a 
 small steamboat to run up to Lake Winnibegoshish. 
 After a portage around the Falls they entered Grand 
 Rapids, where they were rejoiced to find a post-office, 
 a hotel called the Potter House, and a few other evi- 
 dences of civilization, such as a comfortable bed, the 
 first they had slept in for many days. 
 
 After leaving Grand Rapids nothing of any impor- 
 tance occurred until Aitkin was reached, four days 
 later, unless we except meeting the first steamboat they 
 had seen on the river. This was quite an exciting 
 event, for the passengers on the boat knowing from the 
 papers that Captain Glazier's party were onr their way 
 to Aitkin, recognized them, and testified their pleasure 
 in the meeting by hurrahing, waving their handker- 
 chiefs and hats, and calling after the explorers kind 
 wishes for their safety and success. 
 
 At Aitkin, the most northern town on the Missis- 
 sippi, a brief rest was taken before the Captain em- 
 barked on the second stage of his seaward voyage. He 
 had now entered the bounds of civilization, and from 
 this point the principal incidents of his expedition were 
 such as would naturally occur in a country where the 
 people delight to honor enterprise, courage, and ambi- 
 tion. All along the route the greatest enthusiasm 
 was evinced. When it was announced through the 
 medium of the press at what time he would reach a 
 given point, the inhabitants flocked to the landing
 
 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER. 483 
 
 place to do him honor; and many, more impatient than 
 the rest, would put out in canoes and skiffs to meet 
 him on the way. Upon disembarking he would be 
 escorted to his hotel, usually preceded by a band 
 playing " Hail to the Chief" or other appropriate airs, 
 and wherever he delivered his lecture large audiences 
 greeted him, curious to see and hear the man who had 
 at last discovered the source of the Mississippi, and 
 who had come so far on its mighty waters in a frail 
 canoe. Everywhere he charmed all who met him by 
 the courtesy of his manners, the eloquence and interest 
 of his conversation, and the modesty with which he 
 spoke of his great undertaking. Some, indeed, were 
 disappointed by his lecture, having hoped to hear an 
 account of his discoveries. But while Captain Glazier 
 might with perfect propriety have spoken of his own 
 exploits after recounting in glowing terms those of 
 the old explorers, he is too thoroughly great in spirit to 
 say aught which might in the least seem to detract 
 from the achievements of his heroic predecessors. 
 Therefore, as his subject was the " Pioneers of the 
 Mississippi," he spoke only of their exploits, giving 
 them in eloquent words their just tribute of praise, 
 and leaving it to others to say that what they had 
 only begun he had triumphantly finished. 
 
 Upon leaving Aitkin on the fifteenth of August the 
 birch bark canoes, with the exception of the one used 
 by the Captain himself, were abandoned, their places 
 being taken by a Rilshton canoe, named "Alice," after 
 his daughter, and a Racine canoe of the Rob 
 Roy pattern. Their departure from this thriving 
 little city was the signal for an enthusiastic demonstra- 
 tion on the part of its inhabitants, who congregated on
 
 484 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 the shore to see them off. Captain Glazier acknowl- 
 edged the compliment in a short speech, and then, 
 stepping into his canoe, the little flotilla paddled away 
 amidst the cheers of the multitude. 
 
 From this point the descent of the river was com- 
 paratively easy. Except when rainy weather or violent 
 winds prevailed, the voyagers found much to enjoy in 
 the novel life they were leading, the varying scenery 
 they met, and the altogether different phase which the 
 Mississippi, the great highway of internal commerce in 
 North America, presented to them. 
 
 At Brainerd the Captain delivered his lecture for 
 the first time, to a crowded and appreciative audience. 
 From Brainerd the party dropped down the river to 
 the antiquated town of Crow-Wing, opposite the mouth 
 of the Crow-Wing River. Remaining here over night 
 they re-embarked next morning, and gliding down the 
 stream arrived at about three o'clock in the afternoon 
 at a point just above Little Falls. Here they were 
 met by a number of row-boats and escorted to the town. 
 As the little fleet approached the land the shores were 
 seen to be crowded with people, and the band struck 
 up, rendering "A Life on the Ocean Wave," "See the 
 Conquering Hero comes," and other appropriate airs. 
 As soon as a landing was effected, cries of "Captain 
 Glazier! Captain Glazier! a speech ! a speech !" went 
 up, and in response to the demand the Captain made 
 a few remarks. First, thanking them for the kind in- 
 terest manifested in his voyage, he continued : " I find a 
 great deal of speculation as I go down the river in regard 
 to the objects of this expedition, and it may be well to 
 state what they really are. My desire is to study thor- 
 oughly the people, industries, and general features of the
 
 DOWX THE GREAT RIVER. 485 
 
 grandest valley in the world a valley which extends 
 from the great watershed almost on the northern boun- 
 dary of the United States to the Gulf of Mexico, a dis- 
 tance of three thousand miles, and where the occupa- 
 tions of the people change from the lumbering and 
 fur-hunting of the north to the cotton and sugar-raising 
 of the south. To do this carefully and at leisure I 
 take a method of traveling by which I can devote as 
 much time as is necessary to every section of the river, 
 and by which I can observe from a standpoint not 
 reached by the ordinary traveler. This, ladies and 
 gentlemen, is why you see me to-day descending the 
 Mississippi in a canoe." 
 
 The Captain was then escorted to his hotel by the 
 band, and in the evening delivered his lecture at Vasaly 
 Hall, continuing his voyage the following day. Be- 
 tween this point and Minneapolis numerous and danger- 
 ous rapids were met, all of which were shot in safety, 
 and the Falls of St. Anthony were reached without ac- 
 cident. Below these Falls the scenery was very beau- 
 tiful, although the immense number of rain storms 
 interfered sadly with the pleasure of sight-seeing. 
 
 When the party arrived at Lake Pepin, a beautiful 
 body of water, thirty miles in length and three in 
 breadth, and surrounded by majestic bluffs, they found 
 navigation almost impossible. The winds sweeping 
 down between the bluffs caused the waves to rise so 
 high that even the river steamers had been compelled 
 to tie up and wait for the storm to subside. The Cap- 
 tain, however, had an engagement to lecture at Lake 
 City, halfway down the lake, and as he had never yet 
 failed to appear at the appointed time he now insisted 
 upon attempting to reach his destination. The river 
 36
 
 486 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 men in vain endeavored to dissuade him from his 
 purpose. It took all day to make a pull of sixteen 
 miles, and many a time it seemed as if the frail canoes 
 would certainly be swamped; but nevertheless they ar- 
 rived at Lake City in time for the lecture. And it 
 may be mentioned here that in this voyage, as in his 
 journey from ocean to ocean, he never failed to 
 keep an engagement to lecture. No matter what the 
 stress of weather or unforeseen accident which would 
 have delayed most men, he surmounted every obstacle 
 and invariably appeared on the platform at the ap- 
 pointed hour. 
 
 Bad weather, violent squalls, and dangerous rapids 
 were of frequent occurrence, but nothing succeeded in 
 crippling the energy which Captain Glazier had all 
 along exhibited. His mind was bent upon reaching the 
 Gulf in his canoe, and he pursued his course unmindful 
 of the dangers which he almost daily encountered. At 
 La Crosse the expedition was reduced in number to the 
 Captain and Mr. Paine, who, for the remainder of the 
 voyage, used the "Alice." 
 
 St. Louis was reached on the eighth of October, and 
 the voyagers were heartily welcomed by the various 
 boat-clubs of the city and by many influential citizens. 
 On October the tenth, they re-embarked and continued 
 their voyage towards the Gulf. 
 
 From here Cairo, Memphis, Yicksburg, Natchez, 
 and Baton Eouge were the chief halting-places, al- 
 though many a time night overtook them before they 
 could reach a town or city, and then they would be 
 entertained at some plantation near the shore with true 
 southern hospitality. Everywhere they were received 
 with the utmost cordiality. The various cities along
 
 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER. 487 
 
 the banks of the river seemed to vie with each other 
 in doing honor to Captain Glazier; the press spoke in 
 the highest terms of his expedition and of his great 
 success, and every opportunity was afforded him to 
 make the most minute observations respecting the cus- 
 toms, manner of life, business enterprise, and political 
 condition of the people of the different States. These 
 observations he means to embody in a work to be en- 
 titled "Down the Great River" a work which, in 
 the light of the Captain's well-known ability as a 
 writer, cannot fail to be both interesting and instruc- 
 tive. 
 
 New Orleans was reached at last, but as the Captain 
 intended to return there after visiting Port Eads, no 
 stop was made, and the "Alice" paddled by the Cres- 
 cent City, arriving at the Jetties on the fifteenth of 
 November, one hundred and seventeen days after be- 
 ginning the descent of the river from its new found 
 source, Lake Glazier. 
 
 Many citizens of Port Eads had assembled in small 
 boats at the entrance to the Gulf to see the "Alice" 
 and her gallant crew in the act of completing their 
 long voyage. Cheer upon cheer rent the air as the 
 beautiful little canoe, bearing aloft at the bow a pen- 
 nant with the inscription "Alice," and at the stern the 
 glorious "Stars and Stripes," paddled from the mouth 
 of the river out into the wide expanse of the Gulf. Fire- 
 arms were discharged, flags enthusiastically waved, and 
 every possible demonstration made which could give 
 vent to the excitement of the occasion. 
 
 Reaching the beacon, the Captain and Mr. Paine 
 disembarked, and, clambering up upon the wall, gazed 
 out on the salt waters of the Gulf, hardly able to realize
 
 488 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 that this was actually the goal towards which they had 
 been slowly paddling for almost four months. 
 
 Thus ended the longest canoe voyage on record. De 
 Soto, Marquette, La Salle, Hennepin, Joliet, and 
 Schoolcraft, had all navigated sections of the Missis- 
 sippi, but Captain Glazier was the first to traverse its 
 entire course, from the remotest head waters to the 
 outlet, a distance of three thousand one hundred and 
 eighty-four miles. This, too, he had done in a frail 
 canoe, amidst heavy rains and violent winds, in heat 
 and cold, in sunshine and in storm, steadily pursuing 
 his course, unfaltering in his purpose, deterred by no 
 danger, determined only on success. In the wilds of 
 Minnesota he stood by the beautiful little lake whose 
 placid bosom first nourishes the infant stream. Pad- 
 dling onward with the current, ever increasing in 
 strength and volume, he passed from the dense forests 
 of the North where nature holds undisputed sway, into 
 the realms of a civilization growing daily greater and 
 greater. Finally he reached the broad Gulf, in which 
 the " Father of Waters," now strong in the strength 
 of maturity, and vast in his proportions, pours his 
 mighty flood. Every variety of climate, soil and 
 production came under his observation, and all the 
 striking peculiarities of the Northern, Western and 
 Southern character. No other man had ever accom- 
 plished this, and therefore it is not difficult to imagine 
 that Captain Glazier's emotions, when he first saw the 
 salt spray of the Gulf dash high over the seaward wall 
 of the Jetties, were of an elevated order, and lifted 
 him for the time above the plane of every-day life. 
 His long voyage was completed, the objective at which 
 he had aimed was reached, and his plans had all been
 
 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER. 489 
 
 attended with success. Of little consequence now 
 were the dangers he had encountered, the annoyances 
 which had beset him, the difficulties he had sur- 
 mounted. He was proud of the fact that he was the 
 first to stand at the fountain-head of his country's 
 grandest river, and was the first to traverse its entire 
 course despite the turbulent waters and dangerous whirl- 
 pools which threatened often to engulf him, and now at its 
 outlet could write " finis " to the great work of his life. 
 Few men in the world can say as much for the energy, 
 perseverance, unfaltering will and indomitable courage 
 which characterize Captain Glazier are of rare occur- 
 rence, and entitle him to a foremost position in the 
 ranks of America's distinguished sons.
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 RECEPTION BY THE NEW ORLEANS ACADEMY OF 
 SCIENCES. 
 
 Captain Glazier returns to New Orleans. A general ovation. Flat- 
 tering opinions of the press. Introduction to the Mayor. Free- 
 dom of the City tendered. Special meeting of the New Or- 
 leans Academy of Sciences. Presentation of the "Alice" to 
 the Academy. Captain Glazier's address. The President's Re- 
 sponse. Resolutions of thanks and appreciation passed. Visit 
 to the Arsenal of the Washington Artillery. Welcome by the 
 Old Guard of the Louisiana Tigers. Pleasant memories of the 
 '' Crescent City." 
 
 AFTER standing for some time looking out upon 
 the vast expanse of water which lay before him, 
 Captain Glazier hailed a passing boat and, towing the 
 "Alice" after them, he and Mr. Paine were rowed back 
 to Port Eads. Here they were very hospitably enter- 
 tained until the arrival of the inward-bound steamship 
 "Margaret," which they boarded and on which they 
 returned to New Orleans. There they met with the 
 most cordial reception; people everywhere were curious 
 to see Captain Glazier, and anxious to show him their 
 appreciation of his enterprising spirit and the success 
 which had attended his last remarkable exploit. The 
 press, not only of New Orleans but all through the 
 Mississippi Valley, gave glowing accounts of his 
 voyage and of the ovation which he received at its 
 conclusion. The Mayor tendered him the freedom of 
 the city, and the New Orleans Academy of Sciences 
 (490)
 
 NEW ORLEANS ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 491 
 
 gave him a public reception, at which resolutions were 
 passed recognizing the great results of his expedition, 
 and thanking him for the beautiful canoe "Alice," 
 which he had presented to that learned body. 
 
 The following account of this reception is taken from 
 the "St. Louis Republican" of November twenty- 
 eighth, and is presented to the reader because, being 
 the testimony of an eye-witness, it cannot fail to give 
 a clear idea of the manner in which the scientists of 
 the city, and the people generally, appreciated Captain 
 Glazier and the work which he had accomplished. 
 
 [Correspondence of the Republican.] 
 
 "NEW ORLEANS, November 23, 1881. 
 "The termination of the noted and unprecedented 
 exploring expedition and canoe trip of the Soldier- 
 Author, Captain Willard Glazier, extending from his 
 new-found true source of the mighty Mississippi 
 River to the Gulf of Mexico, culminated, after one 
 hundred and seventeen days' voyage, in a very general 
 and complimentary recognition and ovation on the 
 part of the officials and distinguished citizens of New 
 Orleans. In company with Dr. J. S. Copes, Presi- 
 dent of the Academy of Sciences, the successful ex- 
 plorer was presented to his honor, Mayor Shakes- 
 pear, and was by him warmly welcomed, and the free- 
 dom of the city generously tendered him. In apprecia- 
 tive recognition of the hospitality extended him the 
 distinguished soldier, author, and explorer, felt it a 
 pleasing as well as an appropriate opportunity to pre- 
 sent his beautiful canoe, which had safely carried him 
 through his long and perilous voyage, to the New 
 Orleans Academy of Sciences. The occasion of the
 
 492 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 presentation and acceptance was one of high order and 
 much manifest interest. In presenting the canoe Cap- 
 tain Glazier tendered the following letter: 
 
 " ' ST. CHARLES HOTEL, \ 
 NEW ORLEANS, Novfmber 21, 1881. j 
 J. S. COPES, M. D., 
 
 President New Orleans Academy of Sciences : 
 
 DEAR SIR : I have just concluded upon the border of the State 
 of Louisiana a voyage of observation, exploration, and discovery, 
 and as you have expressed considerable interest in the results of the 
 expedition, and manifested a desire to possess the canoe in which 
 my explorations were made, I find pleasure in presenting it to your 
 honorable society as a souvenir of the voyage and discovery. 
 
 During this canoe journey of over three thousand miles, begin- 
 ning at the headwaters of the Mississippi and extending to the Gulf 
 of Mexico, I had the satisfaction of locating the source of the Great 
 River which we have traversed, and feel a pride in having cor- 
 rected a geographical error of half a century's standing. 
 
 I will not now enter into a detailed account of my explorations 
 at the source of the river, but shall take the earliest opportunity of 
 transmitting to your secretary a complete history of the voyage, 
 which will be issued in book form as soon as the matter can be pre- 
 pared for publication. Very respectfully yours, 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER. 
 
 "A special meeting of the Academy of Sciences 
 was held at No. 46 Carondelct street, Dr. J. S. Copes, 
 president, in the chair, for the purpose of receiving 
 from Captain Willard Glazier the handsome cedar 
 canoe 'Alice/ with which he navigated the Missis- 
 sippi River from Aitkin to the Gulf. 
 
 " By invitation Captain Glazier gave an account of 
 his explorations on the Upper Mississippi and espe- 
 cially of that section of country beyond Lake Itasca, 
 which body of water has hitherto been considered the 
 fountain-head of the Great River. 
 
 "Dr. Copes in the name of the Academy thanked
 
 NEW ORLEANS ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 493 
 
 Captain Glazier for his valuable gift, which would be 
 highly prized, and then congratulated the explorer 
 upon his contribution to American geographical knowl- 
 edge, comparing him with De Soto, Marquette, La 
 Salle, Hennepin, and Joliet, whose highest fame was 
 connected with discoveries relating to the Mississippi. 
 
 "In the course of his remarks the learnod doctor 
 said that De Soto penetrated the continent of North 
 America in pursuit of gold and accidentally discovered 
 the Mississippi. Marquette, the zealous missionary, 
 traversed the river from the mouth of the Wisconsin 
 to the mouth of the Arkansas. La Salle pursued his 
 explorations from the mouth of the Illinois to the 
 Gulf, his sole aim seeming to be the conquest of North 
 America in the name of the King of France. Henne- 
 pin explored but a small section of the stream, extend- 
 ing from the mouth of the Wisconsin to St. Anthony's 
 Falls, while Captain Glazier has made the important 
 discovery of its primal reservoir and traversed its en- 
 tire length from source to sea. 
 
 " The members of the Academy listened with great 
 interest to Captain Glazier's graphic history of his dis- 
 covery, and also to the intellectual and historical ad- 
 dress of Dr. Copes. 
 
 " Dr. J. R. Walker then offered the following reso- 
 lutions: 
 
 Resolved: That the thanks of this Academy are dus and are 
 hereby tendered to Captain Willard Glazier for the donation of his 
 beautiful canoe "Alice," and for the brief narrative of his explora- 
 tions at the source of the Mississippi River, and of his voyage thence 
 to the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 Resolved: That this Academy not only gratefully accepts this 
 handsome gift, but promises to preserve and cherish it as a souvenir 
 of Captain Glazier's high qualities as an explorer and contributor 
 to the increase of American geographical knowledge.
 
 494 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 " Mr. H. Dudley Coleman moved as an amendment 
 thereto that a copy of the resolutions be appropriately 
 written and framed, and presented to Captain Glazier, 
 and that a committee of three be appointed to prepare 
 the same in accordance therewith. 
 
 "The resolutions as amended were unanimously 
 adopted, when Dr. Copes appointed as the committee, 
 Messrs. Coleman, Walker, and Blanchard. 
 
 "The suggestion made by Mr. Coleman that the 
 canoe remain at the arsenal of the Battalion Washing- 
 ton Artillery until such time as the Academy prepare 
 a suitable place for it was acceded to. 
 
 "At the conclusion of the meeting Mr. Coleman es- 
 corted Captain Glazier to the Washington Artillery 
 Arsenal, and introduced him to Colonel J. B. Richard- 
 son, commanding the battalion, who accepted for the 
 command the care of the canoe, and extended to Captain 
 Glazier the hospitalities of the battalion during his 
 stay in the city. Colonel Richardson and Mr. Cole- 
 man then took him around the arsenal and showed 
 him its attractive features." 
 
 It will be readily seen from this letter that the 
 members of the New Orleans Academy of Sciences 
 were much impressed with the importance of the dis- 
 covery Captain Glazier had made. The resolutions 
 which they passed were afterwards handsomely framed 
 and sent to him at St. Louis. 
 
 Among the many courtesies which were tendered the 
 Captain during his stay in New Orleans, he perhaps 
 felt most deeply the royal welcome which was given 
 him by the Old Guard of the Louisiana Tigers. In 
 his own words " they could not do too much " for him,
 
 NEW ORLEANS ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 495 
 
 and when we remember that only twenty years have 
 passed away since these brave men and the gallant 
 Union soldier fought on opposite sides on the battle- 
 fields of Virginia, it cannot be wondered at that he 
 was much impressed witli the cordiality of his recep- 
 tion by his former foes. 
 
 At the headquarters of the Washington Artillery, 
 too, he found many who as Confederate officers and 
 soldiers" had formerly been his opponents in the war, 
 but nothing could exceed the heartiness of their wel- 
 come and the good-fellowship which they displayed. 
 They showed him their old battle-flags still religiously 
 kept, but a moment afterwards pointed to the Stars and 
 Stripes which occupied a prominent position in the 
 room. Altogether Captain Glazier found it difficult to 
 realize that there had ever been other than the most 
 cordial feeling between the North and South, and this as 
 much as anything else tended to make his stay in New 
 Orleans a pleasure which he will long remember.
 
 CHAPTER XLI1. 
 
 BEFORE THE MISSOURI HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 Return to St. Louis. Lecture at Mercantile Library Hall. Bril- 
 liant audience. The Missouri Historical Society present. 
 Eloquent introduction by Judge Todd. " Pioneers of the Missis- 
 sippi." Presentation of the " Itasca " to the Historical Society. 
 Remarks of Captain Silas Bent on accepting the canoe. Con- 
 gratulations of the audience. Closing scene. 
 
 ON leaving New Orleans Captain Glazier returned 
 to St. Louis, having an engagement there to de- 
 liver his lecture on the "Pioneers of the Mississippi." 
 He had been unable to remain long enough for this 
 purpose during his previous visit to the city on his 
 way down the river, as winter was rapidly approaching 
 and it was expedient to reach the Gulf as soon as pos- 
 sible. Therefore, as many were anxious to hear a 
 lecture which had been so highly spoken of by the 
 press of other cities, he had been induced to return 
 with this object in view. 
 
 He was also desirous of donating one of his canoes, the 
 "Itasca," to the Missouri Historical Society in recog- 
 nition of the unbounded hospitality he had enjoyed at 
 the hands of the citizens of St. Louis, and it was dfc- 
 cided that the donation of the canoe, a beautiful speci- 
 men of the Rob Roy pattern, should take place on the 
 night of the lecture. 
 (496)
 
 MISSOURI HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 497 
 
 Accordingly, on the evening of January fourteenth, 
 a large audience consisting of members of the Histori- 
 cal Society, Academy of Sciences, clergy, officers and 
 teachers of the public schools, and the various boat 
 clubs of the city, assembled at Mercantile Library Hall 
 to listen to his thrilling lecture on the pioneer ex- 
 plorers of the Mississippi, and to witness the presenta- 
 tion ceremonies. 
 
 At eight o'clock, Captain Glazier, accompanied by 
 Judge Albert Todd, an eminent lawyer, and vice- 
 president of the Historical Society, made his appear- 
 ance on the platform, and, after the storm of applause 
 which greeted their entry had subsided, Judge Todd 
 stepped to the front and introduced the lecturer in the 
 following terms: 
 
 Mark Twain wrote that in his oriental travels he visited the 
 grave of our common ancestor, Adam, and as a filial mourner he 
 copiously wept over it. To me, the grave of our common ances- 
 tress, Eve, would be more worthy of my filial affection ; but in- 
 stead of weeping over it, I should proudly rojoice by reason of her 
 irrepressible desire for knowledge. She boldly gratified this desire, 
 and thereby lifted Adam up from the indolent, browsing life that he 
 seemed disposed and content to pass in the " Garden," and gave 
 birth to that spirit of inquiry and investigation which is developing 
 and elevating their posterity to "man's pride of place" "a little 
 lower than the angels," by keeping them ever discontented with the 
 status quo, and constantly pressing on to the " mark of their high 
 calling " beneath the blazing legend " Excelsior." It is the ceaseless 
 unrest of the spirit, one of the greatest evidences of the soul's immor- 
 tality, that is continually contracting the boundaries of the unknown 
 in geography and astronomy, in physics and metaphysics, in all 
 their varied departments. Of those pre-eminently illustrating it in 
 geography were Jason and his Argonauts ; Columbus, De Gama 
 and Magellan ; De Soto, Marquette and La Salle ; Cabot and Cook ; 
 Spek3, Baker, Livingstone and Franklin; and our own Ledyard, 
 Lewis, Clarke, Kane, Hall and Stanley. And this evening will ap
 
 498 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 pear before you another of these irrepressible discontents who would 
 know what is still hidden at any risk or privation. 
 
 Impelled by this spirit of enterprise in search of Truth, Captain 
 Willard Glazier has discovered, at last, the true source of our grand 
 and peerless river, the " Father of Waters," down which he has 
 floated and paddled in frail canoes, a distance of more than three 
 thousand miles, to its mouth in the Gulf of Mexico. One of these 
 canoes is now placed here in your view, and will be presented to- 
 night by its navigator to our Historical Society. 
 
 Nearly two hundred years ago La Salle discovered the mouth 
 of the Mississippi, yet only now in this year of grace, 1881, was as- 
 certained its true fountain source. 
 
 This, the latest achievement of Captain Glazier, is only in the 
 natural course of his antecedents. Born as late as 1841, he has al- 
 ready gone through the experiences of the Adamic labors of a tiller 
 of the soil, the hard toils of the student and of the successful teacher ; 
 of the dashing and brilliant cavalry officer in the Union army 
 through the whole period of our late war, from its disastrous begin- 
 ning to its successful ending; of the sufferings of capture and im- 
 prisonment in the notorious " Libby " and other prisons, and of a 
 daring and perilous escape from their cruel walls ; of an adventur- 
 ous tourist on horseback through the most civilized and savage por- 
 tions of our continent, beginning with the feet of his horse in the 
 waters of the Atlantic, and ending with their splash in the waters 
 of the Pacific. He delivered lectures along his route wherever a 
 civilized audience could be collected, and suffered capture by the 
 Indians, with all its sensational romance and hideous prospects. 
 
 From the material of these antecedents he has written and pub- 
 lished several books of singular interest and national value. 
 
 From this brief sketch we would naturally expect to see a stal- 
 wart man, massive and powerful in form and muscle. Our concep- 
 tion of men of big deeds is that they also are big. But David was 
 a stripling when he slew Goliath of Gath. Napoleon was character- 
 ized by the society ladies of the period of his early career as " Puss 
 in Boots." Our own Fremont and Eads would seem at sight capable 
 of only the ordinarily exposed duties of life. Of like physique is 
 the subject of this introduction. 
 
 Ladies and gentlemen, it is now my pleasant privilege to intro- 
 duce to your acquaintance Captain Willard Glazier as the lecturer 
 for the evening.
 
 MISSOURI HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 499 
 
 At the close of Judge Todd's introduction, Captain 
 Glazier began his thrilling and historic lecture on the 
 " Pioneers of the Mississippi," holding the attention of 
 all present by the interest of his subject and the elo- 
 quence of his delivery. Beginning with De Soto, 
 the discoverer of the Great River, he gave an account 
 of his early life and adventures, of his ambition to 
 found an empire like that of Cortez, and of his arrival 
 at the mighty stream in whose waters he soon found 
 his final resting-place. 
 
 Marquette, the self-sacrificing missionary, was 
 brought vividly before the mind's eye of the hearer as 
 the Captain described in glowing terms the zeal 
 with which he preached the Gospel to the poor be- 
 nighted Indians, and drew a picture with all its 
 poetical surroundings of his death and burial in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 La Salle came next, pushing onward down the river 
 until he planted his triumphant banner on the shores 
 of the Gulf of Mexico, and took possession of the 
 surrounding country in the name of the King of 
 France. Hennepin and Joliet then claimed the at- 
 tention of the eloquent speaker, and their exploits 
 were clearly and forcibly recounted in graphic lan- 
 guage. Other explorers were mentioned, but these 
 formed the ground-work of the lecture a lecture re- 
 plete with historical interest, and crowded with such a 
 vivid portrayal of incidents that from beginning to 
 end one can see as in a panorama the Great River and 
 all the mighty men whose fame is indissolubly con- 
 nected with the history of its waters.
 
 500 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 At the conclusion of the lecture the following letter 
 to the President of the Historical Society was read : 
 
 1310 OLIVE STREET, 
 ST. Louis, January 14, 1882. / 
 EDWIN HARRISON, Esq., 
 
 President Missouri Historical Society : 
 
 DEAR SIR : In my recent canoe voyage down the Mississippi, 
 it was my good fortune to receive many courtesies at the hands of the 
 press, boat clubs, and other citizens of St. Louis. This, coupled 
 with the fact that you have expressed considerable interest in the 
 result of my explorations, inclines me to present you the "Itasca," 
 one of the canoes used in the expedition, for the Museum of your 
 Society, as a memento of my voyage and discovery. 
 
 During this tour of observation and exploration, extending from 
 the headwaters of the Mississippi River to the Gulf of Mexico, I 
 had the satisfaction of locating the source of the mighty stream 
 down which we paddled our canoes to the sea. 
 
 I am not now in a position to give you a detailed account of my 
 explorations on the Great River, but shall avail myself of the ear- 
 liest opportunity to transmit to your Secretary a complete history 
 of the voyage, which will be issued in book form as soon as the 
 matter can be put in proper shape for publication. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 WILLARD GLAZIER, 
 
 In response to this letter Captain Silas Bent, late of 
 the United States Navy, accepted for the Society the 
 canoe in these words: 
 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER: It becomes my pleasant duty to accept for 
 the Missouri Historical Society this beautiful canoe, which has it- 
 self become historic by reason of the service it has rendered you. 
 It shall be deposited with other treasured relics in our museum. 
 
 I have also to express to you the high appreciation in which 
 the Society holds the valuable contributions to geographical knowl- 
 edge resulting from your explorations among the headwaters of the 
 Mississippi River, and your discovery of the remotest lake that 
 contributes to the perennial birth of this hydra-headed " Father of 
 Waters," whose Genesis near the Arctic regions gives it a length of 
 more than three thousand miles to the tropical gulf, to which it 
 bears upon its ample bosom in safety the freightage of an empire.
 
 MISSOURI HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 5Q1 
 
 I desire, too, to thank you for the interesting lecture just given 
 us upon the achievements of the heroic old explorers, who have in 
 centuries past preceded you in investigations of the characteristics 
 of this river. But whilst past investigations have made us familiar 
 with the general character of the stream, and the peculiarities of its 
 many mouths, yet we know very little of its source ; and should be 
 gratified I am sure if you could give us this evening a brief account 
 of the circumstances attending your explorations in that direction, 
 and of the difficulties you had to encounter in the accomplishment 
 of your object. 
 
 In compliance with Captain Bent's request that he 
 would give some account of the events connected with 
 his discovery of the source of the Mississippi, Captain 
 Glazier, greatly to the satisfaction of his large and ap- 
 preciative audience, now briefly narrated the leading 
 incidents in his voyage of exploration. 
 
 When he had concluded his personal narrative many 
 came forward to congratulate him upon his discovery, 
 and to express their appreciation of the great work he 
 had accomplished. All inspected the " Itasca," which 
 occupied a prominent position on the platform, with the 
 curiosity human nature invariably feels concerning any 
 object closely connected with the fame of a great man 
 or daring exploit. The beautiful canoe was afterwards 
 placed on exhibition at the rooms of the Historical 
 Society.
 
 CHAPTER XLTII. 
 
 GREETINGS OF THE VOYAGE. 
 
 An interesting souvenir. Greeting at Lake Glazier. Petition to 
 Geographical Societies. Voice from Aitkin, Gate City of the Up- 
 per Mississippi. Tributes from Brainerd. Mississippi Pyramid. 
 An old friend at La Crosse. Greetings at St. Louis. Senator 
 Lamar. Royal welcome at Bayou Tunica. Sentiment of Port 
 Eads. Congratulations of the officers of the " Margaret." 
 Greetings from New Orleans. "Fame's triple wreath." Closing 
 remarks. 
 
 SUCH an expedition as Captain Glazier has just 
 concluded, inevitably gives birth to many sou- 
 venirs and trophies of the undertaking which are al- 
 ways interesting, not only to their immediate recipient 
 but also to the public generally ; for a man of his 
 calibre is in one sense public property, and as 
 such everything associated with any important enter- 
 prise of his, is loudly demanded by men of all classes 
 without regard to what would be considered its privacy 
 under other circumstances. It was the author's good 
 fortune to see such a souvenir of the voyage an album 
 in which are inscribed the autographs of eminent men 
 from various points along the entire route traversed, 
 the first being dated at the source of the Mississippi, 
 and the last on the shores of the Gulf; and the thought 
 occurred to him that this memento of the latest exploit 
 in Captain Glazier's exciting life could not Tail to be an 
 object of great interest to the reader who had thus far 
 followed the soldier, author, and explorer in his eveut- 
 (502)
 
 GREETINGS OF THE VOYAGE. 5Q3 
 
 ful and successful career. He therefore obtained per- 
 mission to make a few extracts from the large number 
 before him, and these Greetings of the Voyage are 
 now presented to the public as a fitting conclusion to the 
 story of the Captain's voyage from source to sea. 
 
 The firsc in order is naturally that of Barrett Chan- 
 ning Paine, his constant companion during the entire 
 voyage. Standing by the discoverer's side at the foun- 
 tain-head of the Great River, he wrote : 
 
 LAKE GLAZIER, MINNESOTA, 
 July 22, 1881. j 
 
 MY DEAR CAPTAIN: From this beautiful lake where the 
 mighty Mississippi rises, my best wishes follow you down the 
 course of the "Father of Waters" till it mingles its flood with the 
 sea. Very truly yours, 
 
 BARRETT CHANNING PAINE. 
 
 We next quote a petition of Captain Glazier's com- 
 panions to the Geographical Societies of the country, al- 
 though it is not found in the album. It was published 
 in the Missouri "Republican" and various other news- 
 papers, but being dated Schoolcraft's Island, the first 
 stopping place after leaving the source of the river, 
 it seems quite naturally to follow the greeting of Mr. 
 
 Paine: 
 
 SCHOOLCRAFT'S ISLAND, - 
 LAKE ITASCA, July 22, 1881. j 
 To GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETIES: 
 
 We, the undersigned companions of Captain Willard Glazier, in 
 his voyage of exploration to the headwaters of the Mississippi, are 
 fully convinced that the lake discovered by him and claimed as the 
 head of the river, is beyond question the source of the " Father of 
 Waters." 
 
 The privilege of bestowing a name upon the new discovery having 
 been delegated to us, we hereby name it Lake Glazier in honor of 
 the leader of the expedition, whose energy, perseverance, and pluck
 
 504 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 carried us through many difficulties, and brought us at last to the 
 shores of this beautiful lake which is the true source of the Great 
 River. 
 
 We earnestly petition all Geographical Societies to give it that 
 prominence which has heretofore been accorded to Lake Itasca, and 
 to which it is justly entitled as the primal reservoir of the grandest 
 river on this continent. 
 
 [SIGNED.] 
 BARRETT CHANNING PAINE, "I 
 
 Indianapolis, Indiana. 
 GEORGE HERBERT GLAZIER, \ White Companion* 
 
 Chicago, Illinois. 
 MOSES LAGARD, 
 
 CHE-NO-WA-GE-SIC, 
 
 Interpreter 
 
 SEBATISE LAGARD, f Indian Guides ' 
 
 Leech Lake, Minnesota. 
 
 The inhabitants of Aitkin, the first town of impor- 
 tance on the Upper Mississippi, took great interest in 
 the expedition, and did all they could to show their 
 appreciation of the intrepid explorer. The following 
 is from the pen of Warren Potter, one of the pioneer 
 citizens of the place : 
 
 AITKIN, MINNESOTA, ^ 
 August 15, 1881 : J 
 CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER: 
 
 As you float in your birch canoe upon the bosom of the " Father 
 of Waters" toward the sea, remember Aitkin, the Gate City of the 
 Upper Mississippi. Yours very truly, 
 
 WARREN POTTER. 
 
 Brainerd, situated at the point where the Northern 
 Pacific Railroad crosses the Mississippi, is a thriving 
 town with a population of from five to six thousand, 
 and has the honor of possessing the first newspaper 
 encountered in the descent of the river. This 
 paper, the Braiuerd "Tribune" exhibited much cor-
 
 GREETINGS OF THE VOYAGE. 505 
 
 dial interest in Captain Glazier and his daring explor- 
 ations, and from time to time published accounts of 
 the voyage. The autographs of its editor, Arthur E. 
 Chase, and associate editor, A. W. Frater, who is an 
 ardent admirer of the soldier-author's spirited writings, 
 are both found in the album, as is also that of Chauncy 
 B. Sleeper, district attorney for the county, who in- 
 troduced him to the first audience before whom he 
 delivered his lecture on the " Pioneers of the Mis- 
 sissippi." 
 
 DEAR CAPTAIN : That your voyage down the Great " Father 
 of Waters" may be fraught with experiences both pleasant and 
 profitable, and that your undertaking may prove a worthy epoch in 
 American history are the wishes of Your sincere friend, 
 
 ARTHUR E. CHASE. 
 BRAINERD, MINNESOTA, 
 August 19, 1881. 
 
 CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER: 
 
 May your future literary productions prove as good as theme 
 written in the past, and may success attend you forever. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 A. W. FRATER. 
 BRAINERD, MINNESOTA, 
 August 19, 1881. 
 
 To CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER: 
 
 The best wishes, the highest culture, and most honest purposes 
 attend thee, and be thy constant conipagnons de voyage. 
 
 CHAUNCY B. SLEEPER. 
 
 BRAINERD, August 19, 1881. 
 
 A. F. Story, district attorney for Benton County, 
 indicates in a very graphic manner the position Cap- 
 tain Glazier occupies in the distinguished line of Mis- 
 sissippi explorers:
 
 606 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 The Mississippi Pyramid. 
 
 DE SOTO. 
 
 MAEQUETTE. 
 
 LA S A L L E. 
 
 HENNEPIN. 
 
 o L .A. z x E :R. 
 
 LITTLE FALLS, MINNESOTA, Very truly yours, 
 
 August 20, 1881. A. F. STORY. 
 
 At St. Cloud Judge L. A. Evans introduced Captain 
 Glazier to his audieuce on the evening of his lecture in 
 that city, and wrote as follows in the album : 
 
 ST. CLOUD, MINNESOTA, 
 August 23, 1881. } 
 To CAPTAIN GLAZIER: 
 
 May your life-voyage and your contemplated voyage to the mouth 
 of the "Father of Waters" be pleasant and profitable. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 L. A. EVANS. 
 
 Mr. Samuel E. Adams, whose patriotic greeting to 
 the brave navigator we quote next, is the editor of the 
 Monticello "Times," and was one of the early pioneers 
 in that part of Minnesota. 
 
 MONTICELLO, August 24, 1881. 
 
 Love of one's country is always commendable, and may your 
 labors in its defence in the past and its development in the future 
 be crowned with imperishable renown. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 SAMUEL E. ADAMS. 
 To CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER.
 
 GREETINGS OF THE VOYAGE. 507 
 
 The first man to welcome Captain Glazier at La 
 Crosse was Pearce Giles, an old acquaintance whom he 
 had known for many years in the East. Mr. Giles 
 tenders his congratulations in these words : 
 
 MY DEAR CAPTAIN : I congratulate you on your important dis- 
 covery of the true source of the Mississippi a discovery which must 
 associate your name forever with the " Father of Waters." The in- 
 telligence, earnestness, pluck, and persistence you have displayed in 
 this and numerous other ways, are such as to give you a place 
 among the great Americans who have not lived in vain for their 
 country. Always sincerely yours, 
 
 PEARCE GILES. 
 
 LA CROSSE, WISCONSIN, 
 
 September 11, 1881. 
 
 At Davenport, Iowa, Captain Glazier had the pleas- 
 ure of again meeting Colonel P. A. J. Russell, city 
 editor of the "Democrat." This gentleman had been 
 the first to greet him on his arrival in that city during 
 his journey across the continent in 1876, and it was 
 with much cordiality that he now shook hands with 
 the Captain and congratulated him upon the success of 
 his latest expedition. But we will let him express his 
 sentiments in his own language : 
 
 DAVENPORT, ON THE MISSISSIPPI, * 
 September 25, 1881. j 
 To CAPTAIN GLAZIER: 
 
 Safety and success thus far 
 
 Adown this mighty stream ; 
 May heaven guard your progress still 
 And grant fulfilment of your dream. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 P. A. J. KUSSELL. 
 
 While at Bellevue Captain Glazier was entertained 
 most agreeably by W. O. Evans, editor of the Belle-
 
 508 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 vue "Republican" who welcomed him on his arrival, 
 and launched his canoe when he resumed his voyage. 
 He seemed greatly interested in the Captain's explora- 
 tions, and expressed his interest in this manner: 
 
 DEAR CAPTAIN: That health, wealth, success, and perpetual 
 youth may attend you in all your grand schemes and enterprises 
 through the voyage of life, is the wish of your new-made friend, 
 
 BELLEVUE, IOWA, W. O. EVANS. 
 
 September 18, 1881. 
 
 The "Post-Dispatch" one of the leading newspapers 
 of St. Louis, was foremost in publishing accounts of the 
 explorer's voyage from the time he left the headwaters 
 of the Mississippi until he reached the Gulf, and 
 therefore the autograph of its editor, Colonel John A. 
 Cockerill, is of special interest: 
 
 The "Po >*t- Dispatch," sailing on a prosperous pea, sends greeting 
 and good wishes to Captain Glazier and all daring navigators. 
 ST. Louis, MISSOURI, JOHN A. COCKERTLI* 
 
 October 8, 1881. 
 
 Thomas E. Garrett, on the staff of the "Republican" 
 inscribed the following poetic tribute: 
 
 On land and water staunch and true, 
 You steer and paddle your own canoe, 
 Strong arm, brave heart, will pull you through. 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 THOMAS E. GARRETT. 
 MISSOURI BEPUBLICAX OFFICE, 
 
 ST. Louis, October 14, 1881. 
 
 We next quote from the pen of General Charles H. 
 Sargent, a veteran correspondent of the Cincinnati 
 "Enquirer" He met Captain Glazier in St. Louis, 
 and was much interested in the success of his expedi- 
 tion :
 
 GREETINGS OF THE VOYAGE. 509 
 
 MY DEAR CAPTAIN GLAZIER: 
 
 Brains and nerve well directed insure honor, esteem, and merited 
 succes?. Long may you live to enjoy as well as add to your literary 
 ar d other well-earned laurels, and continue successfully to "paddle 
 your own canoe" to a final harbor and home of bliss. 
 
 CHARLES H. SARGENT. 
 
 ST. Louis, October 15, 1881. 
 
 The editor of the Helena "Yeoman" writes: 
 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER: May your present voyage down the great 
 Mississippi redound to your credit, and add to the high honors you 
 have already won. W. L. MORRIS, 
 
 HELENA, ARKANSAS, 
 
 "Yeoman" OFFICE. October 22, 1881. 
 
 J. J. Flahift, Superintendent of Public Instruction 
 at Helena, greets the daring navigator in these terms : 
 
 "Nothing great is lightly won, 
 
 Nothing won is lost ; 
 Every good deed nobly done, 
 
 Will repay the cost, 
 Leave to Heaven in humble trust 
 
 All you will to do," 
 But, to reach the Gulf, you must 
 
 Paddle your own canoe. 
 
 HELENA, ARKANSAS, J. J. FLAHIFT. 
 
 October 26, 1881. 
 
 At Natchez Captain Glazier had the pleasure of 
 hearing Senator Lamar deliver a political speech, and 
 was afterwards introduced to him at the hotel where 
 both were registered. Lamar seemed much interested 
 in the Captain's explorations, and so signifies in his 
 autograph : 
 
 Glad to have met you, and I leave with you my best wishes for 
 the success of your undertaking. L. Q. C. LAMAR. 
 
 NATCHEZ, MISSISSIPPI, 
 
 November 3, 1881.
 
 510 SWORD AKD PEN. 
 
 Bayou Tunica will always be held in pleasant re- 
 membrance by Captain Glazier, for he was there most 
 hospitably received and entertained by John J. AVinn, 
 a prosperous merchant and planter. Mr. Winn in- 
 sisted upon his remaining with him for two days, dur- 
 ing the progress of a violent storm which rendered 
 the river unnavigable, and every effort was made to 
 make the time pass agreeably. His greeting to the 
 explorer is short but to the point : 
 
 Welcome to Tunica. 
 May your voyage to the Gulf be a pleasant one. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 JOHN J. WINH. 
 BAYOU TUNICA, LA., 
 
 November 5, 1881. 
 
 Mr. V. U. Lefebre, one of the" wealthiest sugar 
 planters of Louisiana, greets the Captain in French, 
 the tongue of his mother country : 
 
 CHER CAPITAINE: J'espere que votre voyage au Golfe sera 
 agreable que vous garderes un bon souvenir de la Louisiane. 
 
 Votre sincere, 
 
 V. U. LEFEBRE. 
 ELIZA PLANTATION, 
 
 November 9, 1881. 
 
 The inhabitants of Port Eads, the terminal point of 
 the voyage, displayed, if possible, a more vivid interest 
 in the expedition than those of any other town along 
 the river, for here it was that the goal was reached, 
 and the Captain's daring and hazardous undertaking 
 placed beyond the reach of failure. Some description 
 has already been given of the triumphant manner in 
 which the arrival of the "Alice" at the Gulf was pro- 
 claimed by the people, and the following lines of F.
 
 GREETINGS OF THE VOYAGE. 51 1 
 
 C. Welschaus, one of its citizens, expresses in all prob- 
 ability the general sentiment of Port Eads : 
 
 To THE DISCOVERER OF MISSISSIPPI'S SOURCE: 
 
 May all your undertakings prove as successful as this one, 
 
 F. C. WELSCHAUS. 
 PORT EADS, LA., November 15, 1881. 
 
 This kindly wish of Mr. Welschaus in reality con- 
 cludes the greetings of the voyage proper, but when 
 Captain Glazier returned to New Orleans, and after- 
 wards to St. Louis, others were added to the number, 
 some of which are of such interest that the author 
 takes pleasure in quoting them. 
 
 The first in point of time was written by the officers 
 of the steamship " Margaret," on board of which Cap- 
 tain Glazier steamed back to New Orleans. 
 
 On board Steamship " MARGARET." 
 November 16, 1881. } 
 To CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER: 
 
 We congratulate you upon the successful completion of your 
 great undertaking, and ask you to accept the following as our 
 sincere wish and fervent prayer : 
 
 " May your bark of mortality 
 Glide down the Stream of Time, 
 And land at last at that glorious haven 
 Where nothing reigns supreme, 
 But joy, health, prosperity, and happiness." 
 JOHN OTTESON, 
 
 Commander. 
 RICHARD HUNTER, ALBERT J. SCHLESINGER, 
 
 Chief Officer. Purser. 
 
 While in New Orleans Captain Glazier had an op- 
 portunity to listen to a sermon by Reverend B. M. 
 Palmer, an eminent clergyman of that city. The Cap- 
 tain afterwards had the pleasure of meeting Dr.
 
 512 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 Palmer, who subscribed this beautiful and poetic wish 
 in the album : 
 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER: May your exploration of the Mississippi 
 from its source to its mouth be typical of your voyage of life, as it 
 rolls with its swelling flood into the bosom of God. 
 
 Yours in the faith of the Gospel, 
 
 B. M. PALMER, 
 
 Pastor First Presbyterian Church. 
 NEW ORLEANS, LA., 
 
 November 22, 1881. 
 
 H. Dudley Coleman, a member of the New Orleans 
 Academy of Sciences, and also of the Washington 
 Artillery, extended many courtesies, although, as a 
 cavalry officer in the Confederate army, his command 
 had frequently been opposed to that of the Union 
 soldier on the battle-fields of Virginia. His Southern 
 gallantry probably induced him to adopt the following 
 amusing method of congratulating the explorer on the 
 success of his expedition : 
 
 To CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER: 
 
 Referring to your long, kng float 
 
 In "Alice," that light, pretty boat, 
 
 The strangest thing to me is this, 
 
 You made the trip without a miss; 
 
 Which proves you must have been quite clever, 
 
 Yet "Miss." stands sometimes for the river 
 
 Mississippi. Ah ! Don't you see? 
 
 There's no use, "Cap" it cannot be ; 
 
 Men seldom have made a success 
 
 Of anything that's grand unless 
 
 The ladies join or take a hand ; 
 
 Madam or Miss water or land. 
 
 Yours with hearty congratulations, 
 
 H. DUDLEY COLEMAJT. 
 ORLEANS, LA., 
 
 November 25, 1881.
 
 GREETINGS OF THE VOYAGE. 51,3 
 
 Albert G. Blanchard, also a member of the New 
 Orleans Academy of Sciences, and formerly a briga- 
 dier-general, C. S. A., shows his appreciation of the 
 explorations which Captain Glazier had successfully 
 completed in these terms: 
 
 1 congratulate you on your successful exploration of the head- 
 waters of the Mississippi Riveij Your name will always be hon- 
 ored with that of Robert Cavalier de la Salle, the discoverer of the 
 outlet of this river as you are of its source. 
 
 Very respectfully your obedient servant, 
 
 ALBERT G. BLANCHARD, 
 
 NEW ORLEANS, Deputy City Surveyor. 
 
 November 22, 1881. 
 
 We next quote from the pen of Dr. J. S. Copes, the 
 learned President of the New Orleans Academy of 
 Sciences. Dr. Copes manifested an intense interest in 
 the results of Captain Glazier's expedition, and en- 
 deavored by every method within his power to show 
 the high estimation in which he held the intrepid ex- 
 plorer : 
 
 CAPTAIN GLAZIER:! cootrratulate you upon the successful 
 completion of your search for the primal reservoir of the Missis- 
 sippi Eiver. It would be well for the country to erect before the 
 view of its youths and young men two monuments, three thousand 
 miles asunder the one at the source, the other at the mouth of the 
 great river of North America upon which should be chiseled 
 " Enterprise, Courage, Faith, Fortitude, Patriotism, Philanthropy," 
 leaving to posterity the selection of an illustrative name to be en- 
 graven on each one when events shall have pointed conclusively to 
 the benefactors most worthy of this honor. 
 
 With great respect, 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 J. S. COPES, 
 
 President New Orleans Academy of Sciences. 
 NEW ORLEANS, 
 
 November 19, 1881.
 
 514 . SWORD ASD PEN. 
 
 We will conclude this pleasing souvenir of the voy- 
 age by quoting the sentiment of Judge Albert Todd, 
 who, it will be remembered, introduced Captain Gla- 
 zier to his audience at St. Louis upon the occasion of 
 his lecture on the " Pioneers of the Mississippi," and 
 the presentation of the "Itasca" to the Missouri His- 
 torical Society. Judge Todd is one of the oldest and 
 most reputed citizens of St. Louis, and showed an es- 
 pecial appreciation of the Captain's endeavors to in- 
 crease the geographical lore of the Mississippi River : 
 
 To CAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER Gree.ing: 
 
 With triple wreaths doth Fame thine head now crown ; 
 
 The patriot-Soldier's, in fierce battles won ; 
 
 The " Pen's," than the " Sword's," mankind's greater boon ; 
 
 The bold Explorer's finding where was born 
 
 The rivers' King, till now, like Nile's, unknown. 
 
 May years of high emprise increase thy fame, 
 And with thy death arise a deathless name. 
 
 ALBERT TODD, 
 
 Vice-President Missouri Historical Society. 
 ST. Louis, January 14, 1882. 
 
 The career of Captain Glazier up to the present 
 time affords much food for thought and speculation. 
 His life is pre-eminently a life of success, and is a bril- 
 liant example of what can be accomplished by the aid 
 of an indomitable will and untiring energy. Although 
 his early advantages of education and position were of 
 a most ordinary description, nothing he has ever at- 
 tempted failed, and none of his successes have been 
 mediocre. As a soldier he rose from a private to the 
 rank of captain, and was known as one of the bravest 
 officers on the field one of the best disciplinarians in 
 camp ; as an author his works are found in nearly every
 
 GENERAL REMARKS. 515 
 
 home in the land, and are read with interest by people 
 of all ages, classes, and conditions of life; as a lect- 
 urer, the press has ever spoken of him in the kindliest 
 and most favorable terms ; as an equestrian traveler he 
 accomplished a feat never before attempted, and prob- 
 ably knows more about the wide stretch of country 
 through which he passed than any other man living ; 
 as a navigator and explorer he not only discovered 
 what had baffled the most determined of all previous 
 explorers, the source of the Mississippi River, but also 
 paddled his own canoe down the entire course from its 
 fountain-head to the Gulf of Mexico. He has then 
 unquestionably succeeded in all that he has undertaken ; 
 and, as all men aim at success, the query naturally 
 arises, why is it that Willard Glazier occupies so high 
 a position in each of his many fields of labor? The 
 answer in all probability lies in the fact that while 
 many men have ambition, few have the untiring in- 
 dustry, the calm perseverance, the determined will, and 
 unfaltering faith in themselves to grasp and hold the 
 objects of that ambition. Captain Glazier has never 
 known what failure means, and recalling the events of 
 his life as portrayed in this narrative, now drawing to 
 a close, we can understand why this is true. Unceas- 
 ing labor seems to have been his motto. As soon as 
 he had pursued one path of industry or research until 
 it could lead him no further, he sought out and trav- 
 ersed another with unexampled patience and unflag- 
 ging zeal. What wonder in the light of such energy 
 that unqualified success has crowned his arduous 
 efforts ! 
 
 His career affords an example which all men would 
 do well to reflect upon and imitate. May the Youth
 
 616 SWORD AND PEN. 
 
 of America, by the contemplation of a life still young 
 and yet so fraught with mighty deeds, be especially in- 
 spired with the ambition to follow in his footsteps, and 
 a will to "carve with many a sharp incision," from 
 the shapeless block which lies before each, the rounded 
 outlines of a strong and noble character.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 Form L9 15*n-10,'48 (B1039 ) 444
 
 E601 Qwans - 
 
 G46s Sword and pen, 
 
 A 001 157372 2 
 
 E601 
 
 G46s